Skip to main content

Full text of "A complete history of Ireland, from the first colonization of the island by Parthalon to the Anglo-Norman invasion .."

See other formats 


ghey saris 


Columbia Gniversitp 
inthe City of Hew Pork 


THE LIBRARIES 


Dre 
re 


aoe 
as 5) 
\ a 


¥ 


~* 


at 


1 % 
Pure 


vi ade Y 


a 


a 
ee) 
mH 


rn 
a ; 


“A 
one 
st 


A 
COMPLETE 


HISTORY OF IRELAND, 


FROM THE FIRST COLONIZATION OF THE ISLAND BY 


PARTHALON, 


; TO THE 
ANGLO-NORMAN INVASION: 


KOLLECTED AND ARRANGED FROM THE MOST ANCIENT 
RECORDS OF IRELAND, AND FROM AUTHENTIC 


FOREIGN WRITERS 5 


BY TLE REV. 


JEOFFREY KEATING D. D. 


VOL,- 1. 


===) 80 @ 6 ¢ Co 


PsinTEp ay Jonn Bartow, No. 26, Botton-stRZEv: 


18il. 


< A + " j : 
a ; . , = Z 
ee } 4 { 4 * 
5 Ay 3 
5 \ r.? ie f 7 , ble it ] wt ‘7 . BY -@ - 7 . ie 2 
< - Q@SITAT 105 TE 
4 er y ae \ : ! 
BS GA BRA J 4% © e ; i: 
ee a s - \ a f 4 “ r oe ws my : 
‘ ee aaliphe P, ; * ” (er ee 
a We MAA SHE wy Aorta setae F ask. 
‘er , = at oan fe’ Pa be % \ ey y 


lh Moca 


\ 


Pars i | ST OT. ih Ne 


sLARAOY iO 


AHO} \2 a ANALY 


Rats ~ 


Cmietuat ar ok = at muer Cone i 
oa 5 son OUR 
br 


ayyt 


CIRINN, 


Wi a nottg pyjomodala na bye 


0 Pogealon 
50 
Sabaltuy Salt, 

{na Cnuaydd, 7 ay na Cjomprsad 
o phijort Cbpajb ShHOncuga C4ilh, 
aEy 
0 fjoman v’usdgajb bfantdanila cojsepjzée, 
1¢é 
SPATRUN CEITIN. ollart-ojadatca, 


Ra EDS SO 9 RR nr S 
an J Cujo. 
Apna cupyccld 7 mBajzle Wradljat, le Sean 


bgiusj>, N. 26, 7 Spayo Bholtoyn; pan 
Bhagayn o'ojr q cTygepne. 


131), 


‘ . NOS ene we as 
t 7 r ‘ 
‘ 4 a | , ‘ D 
aes toe x) fh } ’ , 
\ ‘ 
\ - . 
E- . 
» ‘ 
i 
iad 
« * < ~ 
are + 
~ “ at 
‘ } J 4 
| ? 4 » . & Pt, ‘ a 
2 f 4 se 
4 x f ’ at ’ . 
— a3 4 i 
>’ . is fe ,| 
’ = 
. ‘a> 
A \ rs ¥ ¥ ‘ 
« * ; t ral ’ . 4 
Y ; ye 
_ 1 “8 
‘ 
° ‘ ‘ ” 4 


i ae “ “ati, > * 
. a Ate a “Pc 


if 


gas AN Toast eas (eae Octal Rai 


r 


» 


¢ 


» a 
; 


% 
‘ 5 7 ‘ 
» 


2 


LIFE 
AU THOR. 


Tra NSTTPORY and perishable are the fame and 
honours of this world; many a genius of -anti- 
quity, whose works have-survived the recollection 
of his name; many, whose glorious fame is now 
buried in oblivion ; and although the Author of the 
Work here presented to the Irish nation, spent a 
great part of a toilsome and laborious life in eluci- 
dating and recording the history and genealogies 
.of his countrymen, yet few, indeed, and scattered 
are the memorials at present existing, respecting 
himself, cven amongst those of the same name and 
the immediate descendants of his family, still 
residing in that part of the country in which he 
was born. The reader is therefore entreated can- 
didly to accept of the following sketch, chiefly 
taken froma lie of our Author, which the translator 
some few years ago had drawn up in Geelic for his 
own use. 

Geoflrey Keating was born in the reign of queen 
Elizabeth, about the year of our Lord 1570, near | 
asmall village called Burgess, ten miles to the south- 
west of Clonmell, in the county of Tipperary. 


A His 


i LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 


His ancestors by the father’s side were, as he 
himself informs us in the preface to this Work, 
of old Norman extraction. Our Irish heralds say 
that the Keatings were originally a branch of the 
Kildare family ; “twa of whom having landed near 
Feathard, in the county of Wexford, before thé 
other Anglo-Norman invaders, explored the coun- 
try around, and lighted a fire as a signal for the 
rest to disembark: for Keating, say they, is the same 
as Céad ce (ctad tinne) which, in the Irish 
language, signifies the first fire. It is further added, 
that while the two invaders were kindling the fire, 
a wild boar rushed out of a neighbouring thicket, 
and would inevitably have dejacen them had he 
not been terrified by the fire. This occasioned 
them to assume for their arms a boar rushing out 
of a brake. 


But before this derivation be admitted, we must 
allow that the invaders, whose names are all Nor- 
man, spoke the Irish language, an opinion by no 
means probable. Perhaps the family’s founder 
may have been named Etienne by the Normans ; 
Vitstephens by the English, and by the Irish Mc. 
Etienne, or Cetienne or Keating, by omitting the J/, 
as was the case with respect to the Cannons, -Codies, 
Keunies, &c. originally, nay even still in some parts 
of Ireland, called Mc. Cannons, Mc. Codies, Mac 
Kennies, &c. with the word Mac, in Irish mac 
(pronounced like mock,) a son, prefixed to each 
name. 


Vrom some written documents of the twelfth ceu- 
tury, it is evident that such of the family as accom- 
panied the Anglo-Norman expedition here, were 
called Keting, Keytinge or Keating; for so many 
various ways the name was spelt. Thus we find 
Wats Keting was one of the subscribing witnesses — 

in 


LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. ii 


in a charter granted by Henry-De Montmorency, 
Lerd De Marisco, to the Cistercian Monks of Don- 
brody-Abbey, an edifice whose venerable ruins still 
arrest the traveller’s attention, in the county of 
Wexford, nearly opposite the river Suire’s confluence 
with the united streams of the Neore and Barrow, 
between Ross and Duncannon Fort. By this instru- 
ment it appears, that among many other immunities 
conferred by Marisco on the Abbey, he granted it 
also. the privilege of being an asylum or sanctuary 
for the protection of malefactors, &c. It is dated , 
so early as the year 1179, that is about ten years’ 
after Marisco’s arrival there. And can it be supposed 
that those intelligent Monks would permit any 
adventitious nickname, deduced from a frivolous 
occurrence of afew years existence, and consequently 

not yet fully established by common usage, to be 
annexed as a witness to their charter? ‘This family’s 
chief, in common with the other invaders, soon ob- 
tained grants of extensive estates. The above Halis, 

or Haley Keting, got possession of Baldwinstown, in 
the county of Wexford.* Other branches of thers, 
perhaps his descendants, were proprietors of the 
estates of Kilcowan and ‘Tulloghbardie, in the same 
county. From those sprang the various septs that 
afterwards spread themselves over the neighbouring 
parts of Leinster and Munster. 

In the turbulent reigns of Richard the Sd and 
Henry the 7th, some of the family distinguished 
themselves by their opposition to the English goyern- 
ment. James Keting, Prior of Kilmainham, ren- 
dered himself peculiarly obnoxious inthis particular. 
He usurped the government of Dublin Castle for 
many years: and on being accused of alienating the 
lands and sequestrating the property of his priory, 
had one Lumley appointed in his place; but Keating 
kept possession ‘of Kilmainbam, and cast Lumley into 

prison ; 

* Of the same house was baron Keating, of Kilmananane, Co. Wexford, 
who was summoned to parliament in i360. vid, Rot Bermingham Tur. 


iv LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 


prison; notwithstanding his cause being espoused 
and himself patronized by the then Archbishop ot 
Armagh, by the Principals of the Order, and by 
the king of England. Keating after associating 
himself with Lords Kildare, Killeen and others, 
against the crown, was outlawed and exempted from 
the terms of the general amnesty, granted in 1482 
to Killeen and most of the rest; because ‘he was 
the chief incendiary in imstigating and abetting 
Lambert Simnell s rebellion.” It was also provided 
by Act of Parliament that “none but an English- 
man should be ever after appointed prior of Kil- 
mainham,” : 

Of this stock there were many respectable 
branches in the county Carlow, at Cloonagh, &c. as 
also at Ballymullen, in the Queen’s county. In 
this latter shire they must have been formidable 
opposers to Queen Elizabeth's government, as in 
1591, “the whole sept of the Keatings in that county 
was attainted.” 

Narraghmore in the county of Kildare, celebrated 
for the c&éav-myle yajlte, “or hundred thousand 
welcomes,’ of Irish hospitality by foreign tourists, this 
century past, is the family mansion of another branch 
ofthename. Maurice Keating, Esq. its present repre- 
sentative, isequally distinguished for similar virtues. 

It was in the county of Tipperary, however, 
that this family was most numerous, previously 
to Carew's presidency over Munster. .The 
Nicholstown family survived that desolating era, for 
even in the reign of Charles the first we find a daugh- 
ter of Richard Keating, Esq. married to a represen- 
tative of the ancient family of the Walls of Coolna- 
muck, in the county Waterford; and two years 
after, in 1638, a daughter of John Keating of 
Nicholstown, allied to the Everard fainily, near 
Feathard, Robert Keating, usually stiled Baron 

Keating. 


LIFE OF THE AUTILOR, y 


Keating, was the representative of this house about 
the middle of the last century. He was son to John 


Keating, who in his youth embraced a military life, 


and died at Annapolis in North America, in 1718. 


Of this family’s other spreadmg branches, the 
most reputable, about the commencement of the 16th 
century, were those of Shanbally,* Cloghardan and 
Ballymooney, in the same county: and those of 
Ballinchollig + in the county of Cork. who were at 
that period equally distinguished for their virtues, as 
for their various alliances by marriage to the most 
respectable families in Munster and Leinster. 
Vrom 

* Michael Keating of Shanball:;, Esq. bad by Lord Dunboyne’s 
daughter, John, who was married to Miss Kearney of Cappagh, 
a cousin to Lord Ormond, by whom he had issue, Michael, 
Maurice and Bryan, with a daughter married to Mr. Butler ot 
Kilcommon, grand son to the celebrated Sir Theobald Batley, 
and nephew to Lord Cahir. 

Michael married Miss Burgh, sister to Lady Viscountess 
Ferrard, lived at Mellicent in the county of Kildare, and was 
member of the Irish parliament till his death. Rev. John W. 
Keating his son, is dean of St. Patrick’s at present. 

Maurice Keating, Esq. married Miss Mandeville of Ballydine. 
This isa family mansion pleasantly situated on the left banks of 
the river Suir, nearly half-way between Clonmel] and Carrick- 
en-Suir, of which with the extensive domain attached to it, the 
Mandevilles have enjoyed an uninterrupted possession these 636 
years past. Their progenitor in this country was descended from 
a Norman chieftain, who came to Eng!and with William the 
Conqueror. [His eldest brother was among those patriotic barons 
who wrested the great charter of hberty from king John at 
Runnymede. 

Mr. Maurice Keating lived at Durrow in the county of Kil- 
kenny, and had by Miss Mandeville many chiidren, of whom 
Miss Alicia was married to Edward Bushell, Esq. Miss Men 
married first to Mr. Kellett, and now to len. Young, of the City 
ef Dublin, Esq. Francis who died young ; Michaelis yetunmarvied 
i9 Dublin; and Bryan married to Miss Keilly of Youghall, 
grand daughter to Robert Sheehy of Ballincholligh, county of 
Cork, Esq. , z 

+ Bryan Keating the youngest of John’s sons, married the 
daughter of the above Roger Shechy, and left issue Robert 
Sheehy Keating, sq. the present proprictor of Bailin-Cholite, 

~~ oayho 


Vili LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 


of this memoir, whence he derived his invormation, 
he candidly acknowledged that it was only from 
vague hearsay. The tradition, however, among aged 
persons about the place of his nativity is, that lie 
studied in France. ‘This is irrefragably ascertained 
by a cotemporary, yet avonymous author, in 
an octayo volume written against Dempster, the 
Scottish kidnapper of Irish saints, and entitled 
Hiberniae sive antiquiorts Scotiae vindiciae adversus 
immodestam Parechesin Thomae Dempsteri per GF, 
or “ A vindication of more ancient Scotia, or ircland, 
against the shameless fabrication of the saint-ste ruling 
Dempster.’ ‘* The author of this work, who “ w ith; 
good reason” according to the learne ud continuator 
of Ware, “is supposed to be David Rothe,” the ca- 
tholic bishop of Kilkenny, a man even in arch- 
bishop Usher’s opinion of uncomimon erudition ; 
in enumerating the learned men of Ireland that 
then flourished, particularly mentions Doctor 
Keating as “an Lrishman of singular distinction 
in literature, and as a Doctor of. either Thonlons» 
or 
all extraneous objects for rendering the memorative faculties 
more efficient, there were no windows tor the admission of hight, 
but a candle was introduced at a seasonable time, as occasion 
required. The students were discriminated into ciasses, according 
to the genius and progressive mprovement of cach. ‘To éach 
class a theme was proposed which was to be ready at a certain 
hour on the next day, brougit in, read, commented on, rectified, 
and submitted to the rigid examination of each of the higber 
classes, till its merits were finally appreciated by the professor, 
and another subject of greater ditic ulty given in return for next 
aight’s composition: and contemplation ; ‘after the completion of 
these severe exercises the students dined together; here too 
there was a display of youthful talents, as they were to sustain 
a poetical conversation during meals, or be altogether silent. 

On Saturdays and festival eves the students went to the neigh- 
bouring ge ntlemens’ seats, where they were cordially received 
and hospitably entertained till they were summoned back to 
resume their studies. Besides gratuitously entertaining the 
students during the vacations, the nobility and gentry considered 

themselves 


® This work was printed in octavo at Antwerp in 1622. 


LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. ix 


er of Bourdeaux. His words are “‘éimumert sunt 
alii ob singularem doctrinam, in primis academicis 
enumerandi ex guibus aliquos hic adjiciam quales 
sunt ; Robertus Barry, Geoffridus Kevin: Mauritius 
Datey, Petrus Butler, Sc. Sc. Burdegalenses eé 
Tholosani Theologiae Doctores. Vind. Hib. page 
35; whichimports that ‘ there are many other lrish- 
men equally illustrious for their profound leasning; 
and worthy of being ranked with the first acade- 
micians, such as Robert Barry, GEOFFRY KETING, 
Mau. Daly, Peter Butler, &c. &c. Doctors of di- 
vinity, who obtained their academic honors at the 
universities of Bourdeaux and Thoulouse.”’ 

On the Doctor’sreturnto his native country, about 
the year 1610, he w: assent onthe mission to the parish 
of Knockraftan, between Cashel and Cahir. Here, 
he gave unequivocal proofs of his impartiality and 
zeal. In various parts of Ireland there are some 
time-serving priests who delay the public service 
on Sundays and festivals, as long as they can, 


B eg onsistently 


themselves (such the moral infhience of man) particularly 
obliged to send in all sorts of provisions to the school, so that 
the “professor was AEA G remunerated by perquisites as 
well as by landed property.* 
fu the country -schools of such parts of Munster and Connaught 
as have not experienced the ill effects of pee factian, rack» 
‘yents or military law, many vestiges of these customs. stil 
exist; thus young men from eighteen to thirty years of age 
_ Fes vorted from Connaught, Leinster, and the north-west of Ulster, 
aswell as from the contiguous counties of Munster itself, to the 
classical academy of a Nenan, a Macnrten, a Don: vehanCharrin, 
ia the county of 18 lare ; aCantlon, an O'Sullivan, and a Mullai: 3 
in the county of Cork, as well as td the mathematical schools 
equally celebrated in the same districts.. So numerous and so 
able bodied indeed were the students of these academies, that 
they often contended in burling matches with whole parishes, 
and were ; generally crowned with victory. Though they were 
usually branded with the appellation of poor sahil they were 
by no means such in reality. They were thesons of w ealthy and 
respectable farmers, whoaiter learning the rudiments of Gree 


anid 
* Vide aiceertstten prefixed to <lanriekard’s Memoirs, 


Kil LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 


serious matters; he afterwards, on many occasions, 
found hin Ise If at a great loss, as he had ‘to negociate 
business of * national importance W ith centlemen who 
were far less intelligent in the English language than 
he was in the Trish: On such occasions he w ould 
use the same methods which be took with the titular 
bishop of Clogher, the great favorite of Owen 
O’ Neil, andsuccessor to that ceneral in the command 
of the Ulster forces. This bishop he brought over 
to the king’s interest, and gained his entire confidence 
by aconyersation carried on between both parties in 
private: Phe Duke always spoke in English and 
ihe bishop in Irish, as neither understood the lan- 
guage of the other so as to venture upon communi- 
cating his sentiments in it with any degree of accu- 
racy ‘or precision.” 


‘Lo hear one of the Dector’s sermons there came a, 
Jady whose maiden name was Laffan, then married to 
squire Mocler, of Mocklerstown near Knockraffan, 
un easy, good natured man. She, intoxicated with 
the va.u praises lavished on her by designing de- 

bauchees, 


here were mostly fi Wed with Englishmen, or suchas studied in that 
countey. Since the reformation, it wasalsothe policy, thoug han 
university was established here, to exclude afl such of the mative 
hrishas consormed noito the established religion, fromali classical 
learninsathome; itsubjectedGreek, Latin andHebrew teachers to 
the rigors of the penal laws. In this predicament the young 
piiests of ireland were necessitated to complete their collegiate 
studies in the univer rsities of Spain, France, Italy or Germany. 
. As trom the perils and pug ations the young clergyman was to 
undergo for the s; piritual edification of his countrymen, he was 
considered as the property of the public, consequently when 
initiated into orders, he was permitted to celebrate Mass in 
every part of the diocese; and be his parents ever so well able 
to ativin! him pecuniary ait: ihe various congregations collected 
4 sui of money to enable our young missionary ‘to go abroad and 
provecute his theological studies. The reader will feel the 
necessity of the present digression, as thereby he will be ena- 
bied to 4; aprec late many customs still prev ailing, which to the 
saperficie 4 tourists will z appeay barbarous, savage and imcensist- 
exit th Gvilization. f 


! 


LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. Xi 


bauchees, for her personal charms, excited such sus- 
picions among her censorious neighbours, as caused 
her to be the common topic of conversation in that 
part of the country. The priest’s discourse hap- 
pened to be on conjugal fidelity, and whether by 
accident or purposcly, is immaterial, the eyes 
of the congregation were directed towards this lady 
during the sermon. ‘This so irritated her that she, 
thinking the clergyman pointed at her particularly, 
vowed vengeance against the preacher. Among 
her admirers was the earl, who was then lord presi- 
dent of Munster; he was at that time in Limerick, 
to him she hied and tendered her complaints against 
the devoted but innocent preacher so strongly that 
horse and foot were in motion to bring him in; 
whereby the doctor was necessitated to withdraw 
from the mission to avoid the impending storm. 

To oppression or adversity we are indebted for the 
most celebrated literary productions of ancient and 
modera times. Homer’s indigence necessitated him 
to sing his immortal rhap odies in detached poems ; 
what but the loss of his tarm roused the energies of 
the Mantuan bard? Ovid's exile, Bacon’s degra- 
dation and Raleig¢h’s confinement were, in their con- 
sequences, beneficial to the hterary world. Content 
with the temporary applause of a popular preacher, 
doctor Keating would have been probably consigned 
to everlasting oblivion had not a price been set upon 
his head by the president of Munster ; whereby he 
was obliged to relinquish his professional cuties, and 
withdraw for a time from tiie Catholic mission. 

The Doctor, instead of wasting his time in the 
sequestered glyn of Aherlagh, near Tipperary, as 
has been erroneously stated in the LIFE above alluded 
to, “changed his garb and name, and in that diseuise 
went, according to the dissertator’s account, to the® 
schools and habitations of his fayorite bards,”’ to whora 


he 


# 


= 


Rly LIVE OF THE AUTHOR. 


he was a welcome guest from his profound knowledge 
in the ancient language of Ireland, as well as from 
the celebrity he already acquired by. his Irish elegi- 
acal poem on the death of lord Decies; his. satyric 
poem of the burlesque kind on his servant Simon, 
whom he. compares with the illustrious heroes of 
ancient times: and also from his two larger and more 
serious works in Irish, one partaking of the polemic 
east of the times, against the late reformation in 
religion, entitled Gochajj Y5pac an apyepyy, “A key 
to the shield of the Mass,’’ or a defence of the ca- 
tholic religion; a title seemingly adopted from 
St. Jerome’s preface to the bible, which he denomi- 
nates “Prologus Clypeatus.” ‘To these may be 
added his other moral work on practical. piety 
entitled, the “Three winged shafts of Death,” 
Taq byp-Sacjte an bay, nearly on the model of the 
“Imitation of Christ,’ attributed to Thomas a 
Kempis; all which the Doctor wrote with some other 
lighter compositions before the history. 

Among the bards and seanachies, he began to 
eollect materials for this work; nor was he confined 
-to the bards alone, for some very aged clergymen of 
his own persuasion informed a friend of the transla- 
ior’s who lived many years in Cashel, that during 
this persecution the Doctor found the most unsus- 
pected and safest asylum, even among the president’s 
most intimate Protestant friends in and about that city, 
while employed in perusing and translating from the 
various records both in their own and in the Catholic 
braries then existing there; and thatthey afterwards 
gencrously recommended him to the protection of 
their literary friends in Dublin, with a request to 
afford him a similar.asylum, and facilitate his ad- 

mission to the college manuscripts there. 
Aficr some stay in Dublin he travelled through 
the various other provinces in Ireland, during which 
tour, 


LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. x 
tour, * His Anglo-Norman extraction,” as Abbé Me, 
Geoghagan observes, ‘“ was no small obstacte to his 
undertaking, for notwithstanding his being a Catho- 
lic, anda clergyman of their own communion; yet 
such were the prejudices entertained against ‘him, 
that many, especially in Ulster and Connaught, re- 
fused to aid or communicate with him, or afford him 
any documents; a privation which bas prevented his 
history from being so complete as it otherwise.mig hit 
have been.” 

Theanonymous Dissertator, who took every oppor- 
tunity of depreciating tle Doctor's work, and pre- 
venting its publication in English, as being the great 
magazine from which he intended to draw materials 
for a substitution of his own on the same subject, 
informs us that the Doctor spent only two years writ- 
ing it; so short an interval, however, seems too in- 
adequate for travelling through the ether parts of the 
nation, consulting original works in various|: nguages; 
transcribing, arranging, and methodizing se eae 
and completing the whole. The truth is, it Was not 
so precipitately compiled. In his preface to the work 
he informs us that he “ was advanced in years;”” and 
from the work itself it is evident that he wrote it in 
‘the reign of Charles the first. 


Subsequently to Sir Carew’s removal from the pre- 
sidency of Munster, the Doctor was-a coadjutor te 
fugene O'Duhy, vicar of Tubrid, adjacent to the 
place of his nativity, between Cahir and Bally- 
poreen; as is ascertained from an inscription over 
the door of the parish church, which imports that 
“Eugene O’Duhy, vicar of Tybrid, aad Doctor 
Geolity Keating, built that chapel in 1644,” and 
that with the permission of parliament, as is men- 
tioned in a letter from the Rey. John Heron, p. p. 
of that place, with a fac simile of the De i 
in Y801. This singular indulgence from. 4 parlia- 
ment, 


XVi LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 


ment, then after the insurrection of 1641, busily 
employed in imposing pains and penalties on the 
Irish Catholics, must have been, without doubt, 
obtained through the interference of some of the 
Doctor’s friends high in power.+ 

Of Tubrid he afterwards became parish priest. 
The life of a Catholic clergyman on the country mis- 
sion in Ireland, however laboriously spen Yt and 
incessantly employed, in ushering infants into the 
_chureh, instructing Ge growing youth, marrying 
the adult, hearing confessions, administering the 
sacraments, officiating on Sundays and holidays, 
imparting spiritual comfort to dying persons, and 
reading his breviary at stated hours, is necessarily 
attended with such a similar round of duties, as can 
neither interest the biographer, nor entertain the 
reader. Even in these respects we have no further 
particulars respecting the Doctor. 

The time of the Doctor’s death is equally uncer- 
tain with that of his birth. “Che Rey. Peter Walsh, 
the author of the Irish remonstrance, who lived near 
his time, says the Doctor finished his history in his 
old age, and died a little after Charles Ist. had been 
p roclaimed king, which happened in 1625. T cin 
however, is a mistake, as the inscription in Tubric 
shews he was alive in 1644. Collier, in his i 
phical dictionary, says he fmished hig work in 1640, 
and died in 1650. With him near ly coineides the 
author of the dissertation, who says ‘that he might 
live till 1650.” 

The Rev. Mr. Hearn, parish pricst of Tubrid, 
in his communication of 1801, says, the Doctor's 
remains were buried in Tybrid church, but after the 
most minute inquiries, of his sepulchre he could find 
no trace,”’ 


} Perhaps the permission may have been granted by the Irish parlia- 
ment, or supreme council then sitting in Kilkenny, 
With 


‘LIFE OF THE AUTHOR; | XXy 


‘knowledge of Irish: the want of this has rendered 
most of the etymological explanations of Martinius, 
‘Vossius, Junius, Menage, Aldrete, Littleton, Bail 
and Johnson, respecting the derivations of Greek, 
Latin, Italian, French and English words con- 
temptible, ridiculous and absurd. This is now 
fally acknowledged, yet, how is it possible that the 
‘Celtic branch of the French’ national institute, 
-or the patriotic members of the Gaelic Society of 
London, or of the Highland Society, or those of 
the Trish Academy of this nation, can obtain any 
knowledge of a language still inclosed within the 
sooty envelopes of moth-eaten, half rotten -and 
illegible manuscripts? 
‘Though this inconvenience has been ‘often ‘felt 

-and iamented since the invention of Printing, yet 
‘little has been done through the agency of the press 
for the Irish, Language. The present work willtend 
‘to remedy that complaint: This, with the aid of the 
Grammars of the Language, especially those lately 
published, and a complete Irish Dictionary now 
nearly ready for the Press by the Author of the 
following'trauslation, will form a complete appara- 
ius for facilitating the study of this ancient Tongue, 
‘the acquisition of which is far from being so diffi- 
‘cult as some lave erroneously supposed. All scho- 
Jars “from Ganges to the Missisippi’s mouths’ have 
heard of the revered general Vailancey’s profound 
“knowledge of the Irish Language. 

_ Without any acquaintance with the vernacular 
Trish; without the assistance of proper elementary 


‘books; several gentlemen of, this City are allowed 


by goed judges who kuow if both by precept 
aud practice from their infantine age, to have 
attained such 2 critical knowledge of this ancient 
‘Fongue as has astonished many of the more intelli- 
gent Trish Scholars. 

| D Of 


7 


XVI LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 


Of the translation the Editor takes leave to ob- 
serve, that had his view been solely directed to the 
ostentatious agrandizement of his name, by exhi- 
biting his Author’s original in the meretricious 
decorations and captivating embellishments of stile, 
he might ensure some degree. of praise; but could 
not render the work useiul to such plilologers as 
himself, who may wish to make the Language the 
subject of their study .and investigation: He has 
therefore presented the Public with an Euglish 
translation which may be depended on for accuracy, 
precision, and a strict adherence to the verbal 
interpretation of his Author. 


The Inscription over the Door of the Church 
of Tubrid. 
GESSSSSESERLSSERAERK RENEE RE RERE TERS RET BE RE 
Origmal Latin. Q  ‘Thusin English. 
ORATE pro Aiab9 P. & Pray for the souls of¢ 
Eugenij Duly vic. A Yather Eugene Duby, % 

de 1 ybial et D. Doct 4 vicar of Ty brid, and the ( 
Gali. eating huj9 learned Doct. Geoflry A 
SacelliFundatora nec i eating’, of this Chapel / 
no et pro 01 19 yliee i the founders ; and. also g 

for all others, as well 


A sacerd, quam laicis 
quoi cory a in cod 4 clergyaslay -men swhose 4 
jacét. Sa. A? Doni y bodies in this’ Chapel \ 
1044. & lye interred, 1044. 
oe SSOSA RRA SSSSESSSESESESSER MY 


DION OHROLLAC 


FORYIS FeEYSY 
al}> 


/EIRINN. 


VOL, ‘1. ee 


DION bHROLLAIC. 


—eer HOCH 


Cia4 bE Dune Cupeay pojmc Seancuyr no 
f(jungyoace epjte yan mbje vo Unnajn 
no vo topsasnléc, ae {d oljely cynnlO apy 
an {145 We fOlEe tioctay yj{pynne Noga 
na cnjec, ADAG DHL na YOyine ayrsly 4, 
DO Curt Fo ole" Pox; AZat_ vo bjs Supt 
Zabuya fem ay Four xlya DO DEnam 
ATL DANE}, appt “Eyrynn, vo rnilyay ayy 
Tvy{, cuyo va Ultpom azar Da heZcomlay 
D'eENAe, ADA FO hayyste an c-EgQcomcyiom 
ad Th 45 A Dena ay a Hajcysceojpyb, may 
a cao na y(nsajll, a TH 4 wa eld 
tulle asa Ceytpe céct blyagajn o Sabaleuy 
Salt ale, map aon pe Govdalajb a ca J 
Hea ceflb, Ende, TH4 mile bhasajn; Ofp.n7F 
Lujl (TAPAPOE O TON Dd Ye/fjobann ujpyc, 
MAC ad Japipafd locta aday cobeyme Do 

TAbajpe 


PREFACE. 


arnt 0G 00 cr 


Wauorver undertakes to enqhire into and 
investigate the History and Antiquities” of any 
Country, ought to adopt the clearest mode of 
elucidating the truth of the state of the Country, 
and give an accurate account of its inhabitants, 
and, because I had undertaken to write and pub- 
lish an History OF IRELanp, I thought myself 
‘previously obliged, to complain of some of her 
oppressions and grievances, and particularly ‘the 
iniquitous treatment. experienced by her inhabi- 
tants, as well the old English, wha have possessed 
the country for upwards of four centuries sifi¢e 
the Invasion, as those of the Gadelian race, 
who have inhabited it for near three thousand 
years; for, there is not an Historian since that 


peried, 


Vuli 


CAB ANT DO ean-Shallajb 4 vo Shacdalays 
bj. bjod 4 Yaodnuye qin ay an creer 
Do bey Cambyenry, Spenrep, Scarybuytyz, 
Hanmep, Camcen, bapclyd, Yoryjron, Dabjy, 
Campion; ad5ay sat muad-Shall ejle va 
{Cpjobann wppe Oo TOM amac; yunug sup 
ab & nf, Leagnaé, an prympollajn, vo snjo 
AE fepjobad ajpt ‘Cypyontajb. Jy E, umopyio, 
We noy oe'n phympollan; an tan cOgbay a 
Coan fan fampad, a beje app ~oluamayn 
AS JHITEACT, AGAL Fan cpomad aja mi npcoje 
Dad mb} yan matajpe, n& aj Llat Da mbj 
J lubgoyit, Ze 50 mbad poy no Ijle wle 
JAD, ACT a LET at YuafopEe add So weagmann 
budlleaé b0, nO otpat capajtl yy, Fo - 
TCE “Da unfujyt Yen jounca. Yap at 
CCEONA DON DAojns Tuay, 1) Cpomajo asp 
Hubajicsb, no af fobeyajb na v-uayal vo 
edn-Shallab agay 00 Shacdalajb vo b4 
A15 Wrupad na HWeypean pe n-a tynn, vo 
PNEADAP; Map a TH, Fopjobad ajp a ccypo- 
DACT, ADAL Aji a ccpdbad, apsay aj ayt 
Copbavay TO Midjnytpeatasb, azar aj a 
Tusfdd Vyeaanny od’ y~odalb pe haleoyp 
DG, 7 aff an bnonnavapn Do teapmonnajb 
DOlLamnajb Eypeann, 7 aj Saé caduy Da 
TUFADAP udta DO peanyonnajl, agay Do 
prelajojb caglaye, 7 ay sac cocusgad va 
TWuUsZdod jf Do LoeTajb 7 Do D4LlETajb, 7 app Fae 

bronntanug 


1x 

period, who treated of Ireland, that did not 
endeavour to vilify and calumniate both the old 
English settlers and the native Irish. Of this we 
have a proof in the accounts of Cambrensis, 
Spencer, Stanihurst, Hanmer, Camden, Barclay, 
Morrison, Davis, Campion, and every other 
English writer who has treated of this country 
since that time; so that when they speak of 
Ireland, they seem to imitate the beetle, which, 
“when it raises its head in summer, flies about 
without stooping to the fragrant flowers of the 
field or the blossoms of the garden, even to the 
rose or lily, but bustles about until at length 
it rolls and buries itself in the dung of some 
horse or cow, wherever it meets with it. So, with 
the above-mentioned writers, they never think 
of the good and virtuous deeds of the old English 
or Irish Nobility, or speak of their piety and 
of their valour ; what monasteries they founded, 
what lands and endowments they have given 
to the Church, what immunities they granted 
to the Ollavs or learned doctors of Ireland, their 
bounty to ecclesiastics, the relief they afforded 
to the orphans and the poor, their munificence 
to men of learning, and their hospitality to 

Strangers 


x 


SLOMNTANUY Dd CTUZADaA jy D'S, apay ayn 
MED A HONS D’aojyOlDajb, puny nae yEpopt 
50 Ljpynnese 4 fiFO, Fo pajbe luce a fapujste 
j byejle no j n-ojnle yan Eopojp pai, Do 
(Fn a ceumay YEjn,j cconajntyjp DO). bj0D 
a YjADMUYE jn ain Sat Sajpim cole Da 
TWusA¢Dapl udta (nO Wan Cloy a5 Doings 
ejle van Copojp) ynuy so pajb an ujptjoo 
qn oeagen yejle agay ojns 4 tlrn-“ndllajb 
asdy J uSaodalayb ‘Cyplin, nap Ton teo 
WO DO tTabayit DO Fue aon Od Wioeyao 
Djdipajo neice oppa San copflo cojycelun 
DO TaAbajpt DO Da crOSajpm pe bponnad 
LED aday maoyne Db, syDEaD 4 haon 10 
Djob fo lopscap te cpojnjeib nuad-Shatl na 
Dajmpype-fE, act af & DO EnjDO cpomad aj 
bErayb yooaojnld asag castle mbeas n-dyf- 
jijol, ap Trabape majcgnjom na nuaraly 
NDEYMaD 7 an MED a Kl nag py na ~Cn-Shao- 
Dalajb Do bj aH Aowusad an ojletjn-fo pya 
ngabaltuy na fean-Shall. FECtap an paz 
palm can Coop ba coda pnt Jao pe 
catugad fe Rovldnacajb ya fmcornam na 
Heltban, Git Tusavan Ya Ola aj Hhyy- 
TANAJO ClOYOE DO DENA Join bhpecayn apa 
Wlhajn Do CadOmnadD na Opltan ajp yaryind- 
SAD Nd nSaodal; dgay Tap Ceann go 
mbjojy Ta mile DEG Asay DE ¥tjo mile 
‘no fludsé Rowenac na ccoyy agar ve 

C6tr 


ai 


Strangers, insqmuch-that it might with truth be 
said, that. at no time: were, they surpassed 
in generosity and hospitality, im proportion to 
their abilities, by any nation in Europe.— Witness 
the meetings of the learned which, they conyened, 
(a custom, unknown to other, nations of Europe;) 
so.that, such was, the force of generosity and: 
liberality: in the Insh and Angtio-Irish, that they 
not only relieved those who made application to: 
them, but gave public invitations, in order to find. 
opportunities | of rewarding merit. And yet nothing, 
of, all this.i is noticed) by the. English writers, of A 
time, but, they dwell upon the customs of the» 
vulgar-and: the stories.of old women, neglecting. 
the illustrious actions of the Nobility, and every 
thing relating to the old Irish who were the 
inhabitants, of this island before the English 
invasion, Let us see ‘did. any people in Europe. 
more, valorously, oppose. the Romans, thar: 
they in the defence of Scotland; they obliged.’ 
the Britons to make a: fosse between England | 
and Scotland to protect England from. the incur- 
sions. of, the- Irish; and. although there was 
; constantly | an army-of Romans, amounting ; to, 
atiys stwRD ee foot: ang two.shundred. horse» 
kept 


X1i 


CECT Affi Mapicufgsect azy cosnam an Clojoe, 
adzdL TZ mile ¥/CEAD Map AON pfu coWlsZce 
adzaf TA} CECT DEH mayicat AB conan 
Znjorlajs agar Cuan na cpjée J yojpnlpc 
nad Scot dgzady na bet, Taj {jn DO 
[yngojy na Saojojl tap an cclojoe agar 
Do hajpscyolo an “pjot D’ajmdcojn an 
mMOoppluas jn Do ein Shamuel Daneel n-a 
Zpojnje. Wvejp yor Copmac mac Cujlenajn 
jr-a falta, So crane V’f¢ojpnlpe Saodat 
apzag Cyruenle pe a padjyored Pyctj ayy 
bhyetajn, 50 nocapnavap bpetnas yi 
TAZ Huaje aj uatcapinajb na Romanae 
00 Uj of a ccjonn, mup Clunaé af a best 
DO (jt pe Saodalajb apay ne Cprujtnleayb. 
Tus LOL an curigac 4 naz Cujploap Saosojl 
brlcnays pe lynn Vopzgejpn vo bec ne 
Pjos Opya, Da ctanje E DO Tabajpt buan. 
NACTA DO HEnSWye FO n-a Tluas Senmajnnl] 
amajl a leysgted a5 Ylonomocenyy; leyeceg 
KOE Jccnojnjc Shamucl Danjel Fo pabavap 
cejcne Danphuyyic DEF AGH Romanacajb pe 
buéc na Scot azar na byyct, aszay so 
pabavg na Scufe apart na Pjctj as comin 
budfOpnedD na bpeTan VD’ ajmoeojn na Romanac 
6 amy Jul Cexayyt Fo haymyjn an cyply 
Valencjnjajn jmp, pe NE cus Cécet blyasajns 
asat ¥a bj aojyy an C7sepna, an Tan DO 
cpeyeloapn Romanays clnnuy nea bpltan 447 

blyas aj. 


xn 


s 


kept to defend the fosse; together with thirty 
thousand foot and thirteen hundred horse for 
the protection of the frontiers and ports of the 
country against the attacks of the Scots and Picts 3 
nevertheless the Trish used to pass the fosse, 
and ravage the country in spite of that immense 
force, according to Samuel Daniel’s Chronicle, 
Cormac Mac Cullenan says also in the Psalter 
of Cashel, that, in consequence of the ravages 
committed in Britain by the Irish and the 
Cruihni, who were also called Picts, the Britons 
thrice murdered the Roman Governors as a 
peace-offering to the Picts and Irish: We 
see also the difficulties into which the Irish 
drove the Britons in the days of king Vortigern, 
who was obliged to take into _pay Hengist and 
his German troops, as we learn from Geoffry of 
Monmouth. We also read in the chronicle of 
Samuel Daniel, that the Romans were. obliged 
to erect fourteen strongholds to check the Scots 
and Picts, who disturbed Britain in spite of the 
Roman power, from the time of Julius Cesar 
to that of Valentinian the third, namely for the 
space of five hundred years; for it was in the 
year of our Lord four hundred and forty-seven 

VoL. I. ee that 


. 


XIV 


blyasajn. Wsar fy Dorn teje ay~ys 007% 
AMY) [J DO Fay Ea GnTa joj Ceovoysjuy * 
Haxpmnuy GO Wanje De yi FO "uy Wa xymuf 
FUpyon mop Do Euéct na bypytajne lLeyy so 
belymopjca na Fypajuce, pe aA PGOteEapt an 
bhyjcajn beas, 7 jap wojlyict na foypne bF 
fompda (An TZ, Tus aj an byojpt}1 Do Cuayo 
leyy an Cpjoe D’ayrpisad, 50 byul vypong 
Ud yljoct fnTe 4 n-fum. 


QL THDcuUfD DO tid feau-UF Da pajb Cupeay 
nejce bpeSaca 4 leye na n/Cypjonnac, maz 
a DEV Stpabo, yan Tear leabap, Sup ab 
1uét ~eola DGne ad V’TEAD na HC je anafs 5 
MO FfeEaspa aj Stpabo sup ab bnEZ DO a 
Ad, Supt ab lucc ycola DiGjnead DjtEaD 
na VWE{pNjonas, On nj leystean ran Seancuy, 
SO pajbh neat 4 wey pant len cleacca 
COjL DGJNEAD Dread, acct Cjcne uacae 
nein Chyncajn nye Cana Cypyjolajz, 195 
Cajseah, vo bj aj valcatur a5 DELIb 
Yuman, apdy oo hojteao leo 4 ajn feojt 
NGJOEAH, 4 WwOGS sO mbad Lluajtyoe vo 
Wad jruacajn EF; Gp, Do cThnzeanad DOzb 
Hen Kapa Vea ZUl On byean pe mad 
{J poxcea, 7 le belonsuy mac YN avgp@e 
15 Pwian co poyad 4, amajl a DEapnam 
Dd Ey OJ CCOpP vid (Tajpe. Cus, a LEE- 
TCOHP, Map nac TOeTafO nt Seantada an 
NjO VEWTEAnae OC, TO LUD mala DynZjn 

"48 


X¥ 
that the Romans deserted their conquests in 
Britain. A contest arose before that time be- 
tween Theodosius and Maximus, which obliged 
Maximus to bring a great body of Britons with 
him to Armorica or Little Britain in France; 
and having expelled the natives, gave possession 
of the country to his followers, whose posterity 


retain it to this day. 


There are some ancient anthors who misre- 
present the Irish, particularly Strabo, who asserts 
in his third book, that the Irish live upon 
human flesh. I answer that Strabo must mistake 
in thus asserting the Irish to be cannibals, for in 
our ancient records, we do not read of any one 
who was accustomed to eat human flesh, except 
Kihne daughter to Criffan Mac Eanna Cinsela, 
king of Leinster, who was nursed in Deisies in 
Munster, and fed on the flesh of children, in 
hopes of her sooner arriving at maturity ; for, 
it was prophesied that the fosterers of this 
Jady should receive lands from her husband; 
and she was married to Aengus Mac Nadreegh, 
king of Munster; as shall be noticed hereafter in 
the body ef the history, The reader will perceive 


that when Antiquaries relate this fact, disgraceful 


to 


XVI 


fj Lajseah 3 Do rind] njs Pian, wae 
ceflyjoj~ san a noctad app DGne ba 
Vinfile ?na qin E, Da mbad nox DO bad 
ajn congoajl 1 w/Cyryn €, azar muyt {yn Wf 
btZac Do Styabo a fied Sup noy 0 /E\pyon- 
Cah E yeol Ddnead Vjcead, 7 San Da 
Dena ace an Tn NOUHE 7 XIN LEN He 
Uf} na pasancacta. Yio fecappa aj Sc. 
Jepom a tuasoly an njo c&ond ax fcpjobao 
J u-aS afd Jobjnjajn 50 YYEDY ad ajnteapoae 
bRES DO Fitje Leff, 7 map YJn nap DYE 4j 
DOL 4 yyjfatash aj “Cypeantajb. A Deyyt 
Soljnug fan 21. cab. nade xyujlyo beyt 4 
HEF, 7 Supt ab vo Dewy a Cloyoym typo. 
Tap an c&o rtjy te seqn meye yo H/C Apt. 
2b DEI" YO SO HOEIN an T/Cjpeanae a DEAL 
oynlac 4 byujl a tiamavd an Tan mapberap 
leweE; 1 yolluy ay an Seancuy a bjay 
fan (cd Sat wo Dib fo vo Lee bpégac. 
2. vejp Pomponjuy Fela yan cycay leabap 
a5 labdec gf ‘Cypeancajb, na bpyjatpa-va, 
“opong anbyjofat jr na hbvle pubajlcsb ;”* 
7 Mu ~jJn CO moin Co fedcu-vErd ab Ele 
COIRCHCE, DO Lcpjob Zo wicapoOand mcedy- 
Dd Aj “Cypjfy, ain Lptgal ajnceayoae, Da 
HA COM cHePOjOMIdjn Wa DO Farntafl FO DO 
WO; Tif Vie Yn a TEP Camocn az curt 
TEAL OAJL nad mvnciyecy jor g ‘Cipy, nd 
byjatyiaya; “NF yul, ap (6, Yasnuye 

© INC NEJDTE 


XVii 


to the daughter of a king of Leinster and the wifs 
of aking of Munster, they would not connive at 
it in people of inferior rank, if ever the practice 
prevailed in Ireland ; therefore Strabo is false, in 
asserting it to be a custom in Ireland to eat human 
flesh, when we find-but a solitary instance of it, 
and that even in the days of Paganism. In answer 
to St. Jerom who asserts the same, when writing 
against Jovinian; I say that he must have received 
this information from venders of lies, and that it 
should not be credited to the prejudice of the Irish. 
Solinus in his twenty-first Chapter, says, that 
there are no bees in Ireland, and that the male 
children, for the first month, receive their food 
from the point of a sword; he says also, that the 
Trish are wont, when they kill an enemy, to wash 
themselves in his blood; but it is evident from our 
history that every word of this is false. Pomponins 
Mela, in his third book, speaking of the Irish 
says, they are “ignorant of every virtue.” 
Many other foreign writers, to whose falsehoods 
not the slightest credit or attention should be 
paid, speak in this rash insupportable strain; 
which made Camden, when he gave an account 
of the Irish, say, “ for what we relate we can 
} ** produce 


* Omnium virtutum ignari. 


XVI 


 IMENESOTE J na NETIL-~j AZAjy.’”’* Jy folluy 
Sup ab bnssaé « fidd, nde pabavd beje j 
NH-C jh, DO Pep Chamoeyn c&Ona, muy a 
H-abg as labde J Ey; “ QL Ta an viftjoo 
“in Do beatab pice, nae E aman 4 mbeac- 
“Lajajb no 1 ccopcésajb, act 1 cceapayjb 
“ena azar jpccudyajb Talnian a Feybteays 
e400. T 


Cynyln jor aH fo beasin vo byes azb 
Hd nudd-Shali vo yepjob 4 Cypyn 4 lops 
Chambpensjy, 7 Do DEnam Torae Do byez~ 
HV5AD Chambpewyy Yep, mu a n-abd so 
PALE cjoxeaqn 4B Rjos Wer J /Cypnyy, 7 
Zu ab & am yap Clngajl an cjor yin vie 
a coacg Leon, an Tan Ya hoy DO'n CiFepna 
519 blasajn; mg cviply Campjon 1-4 Cpojnye 
fin Dafa cab: Don Daya Iba, mg a 
neabd, sup ab € Sjolla-mda ya nj J “Eqnyy 
an tan qjn. Solo tapi ceann Fo luayoly 
Poljcponjcon 7 Yonomocentjy 7 Opong ele 
DO fudd-Shallajb an Sjolla-mga yo vo 
beje n-a yijoS £ Eqn, a flan 4d) on job 
YEjn no Da Lopsajyyojb, 50 yyvl loyo no 
tycen a SCnéug ‘Cyl 4 n-a yyvil luad no 
jmitd J Fjolla mga Do beye n-a jos /CyplH 
fam, acct munab vo Ybvipnclpcac mop mac 
C-gca, (azar ya xl comaymypie Do Rog 

QWApeT}1) 


* Horum que commemoramus, dignos fide testes non 
habemus. . 


Xik 


«« produce no credible witnesses.” It is evident 
from the same Camden, that it is false to assert 
that there were not bees in Ireland; for speaking of 
Ireland he says, “‘ Such is the quantity of bees, 
«* that they are found not only in hives, but also in 


* the trunks of trees, and in holes in the ground.”’ 


We shall here mention a few of the falsehoods 
of English writers who treat of Ireland, copying 
Cambrensis, and we shall begin with the misre= 
presentations of Cambrensis himself, who asserts 
that Ireland was tributary to king Arthur, and 
that it was in the city of Leon he imposed this 
tribute, in the year of our Lord 519, as Campion 
also observes in the second chapter of the second 
book of his Chronicle, where he says, that one 
Gillamara was king of Ireland at that time. Not- 
withstanding that the author of Policronicon, 
Monmouth, and other English writers make 
mention of Gillamara, king of Ireland; yet I 
challenge any one of them or their followers to 
produce a single poem or passage in the Annals 
of Ireland, in which there is any mention or 
account of this Gillamara’s being ever king of 
Ireland, unless they by that name mean Murtagh 

More 


/+ Apum est tanta multitudo, ut non solum in alveariis 
sed etiam in arborum truncis et terrae cavernisreperiantur. 


xx 


Ape) | ad sdnjo €, oo brie 50 najb Ke 
FEyn THEN 4 nA yp 74 1-2 Loan 7 Sup ab E 
DO Crip a Tepyyup Ol pbpacts 4 n-Albajn 4 
Buy ab yl vjob ya céd pj Do Cyn Sevit 
4G tibajn, mg a ca Flysuy mo mac Egcea 
J Sup ab le Scotsjb 7 le Pyjctjb Do tvit 
Rj WMpeyvn yen, an lpguy fo a Dubst ya 
he c&o pj 2llban vo Scotajb &, Gn tI Ath 
BO n-dnyoy Heccoy boerju fed na hetLban 
nO} pete TES G ¥cjye vO bet J Wlbajn 
pone an Greapsuy fo, wW pajb Gn 14 £ 
ellbajn Do CywlD Sevit pope, aBZay muy 
n-abs sup ab & FU nguy mac FUpeajp pjsS 
Eqn) va CED 15 Do ClO Sevit F WAtbayn, 
Nj Yjor 00 E, Gr nj fa on pj J /Cppyp 
Dd Wajnin Fi ned, J md yn nj pa Fpsuy 
mac FL pevip wa yijos Vlban, amazl a veqn 
Hector bosctjuy, dAgay ma TA Sup Tojl le 
Yrinc(petat mon a Ol pbpacsd Fedsuy mac 
Edcea v0 Leje n-a fijog Wloan, maz lO 4 
E ajnm Zamcean 00 Fbvipceaptaé yen 3 
n-andlajb Cqrlh, “ Rex Scotorum,” Da Cuy 4 
cctyl so pa dproéus ase £ na Scotayb 
png) 7 yn-Vhloayn, 7 nj bynnlyoa an cj 
vo Li jy Na curtacta (yn, Do Lejye ya C4jog- 
Cajn a5 2405 Wpcvrp. 


Rae KOK A OCI SPF JD, } is ad CHhojnjc, Wie 
ejor-cajn DO Bi a5 Kjos Were 1 N4o0s 
eye act coimd cdclyu ccgasd; jiu By be 

aoa 


XX 
More Mac Earca, (cotemporary with king Arthur) 
who was very powerful in Ireland and Scotland, and 
sent his six brothers into Scotland, one of whom, 
Fergus More Mac Earca, was the first king of 
the Scottish race in Alba (Scotland); and it was 
by the Scots and Picts king Arthur himself was 
killed; this same Fergus was the (first king of the 
Scottish race in Alba; for, though Hector Boétius, 
im his history of Scotland, reckons thirty-nine 
kings of Scotland before this Fergus, there was 
not a single monarch of the Scottish race in Scot- 
land before him; and where he asserts that Fergus, 
son of Fearchar, king of Ireland, was the first 
Scottish king of Scotland, he mistakes, for, 
there never was aking of Ireland of the name of 
Fearchar, and therefore Fergus Mac Fearchar 
never was king of Scotland, as Hector Boétius 
affirms; and if it pleased Murtagh More to place 
his brother Fergus Mac Earca on the throne of 
Scotland, still Murtagh himself is stiled “ Rez 


? 


« Scotorum,” meaning that he was sovereign of 
the Scots both in Ireland and Scotland; and it is 
not to be supposed that so powerful a monarch 


should be tributary to king Arthur. 


Speed says in his Chronicle that the Irish king 
was not tributary te Arthur; but, that a league 
VOL. I. d offensive 


XXH 


ded J a mijad leacyom jiaman, 50 pajbe 
Oyaeajlh J an vga ylp, consnam fluajs 
DO Tabs{e Do nH Tj aca f a mbyad ICTpom, 
1 ¢¢ & apm Sdrjor Spjo vo ’n Congnanya; 
* Jus belli socialis,” yoon, “ DYse cajpolya 
“ COBAD,” amajl a Th soy p55 ra Spayne 
aAGay an T-Jmtpjy, Ojn, cvipyO Fac «on Djob 
congnam pluas pe Uh a jyaccanvy sur 
an Tf off, 7 nj byncvigce ay yyw cjoy-cayn 
D0 bee a5 pjS na Spayje J an Jmpjn, no 
45. An w-Juipjt 1 145 na Spayne; map av 
ccEond wid tglayd combayo cosajo yoy 
an 145 Wierpn 1 Hrnelyctat mac Capea 
135 Eqn, jonur 50 ecilléc yd leo a Cele 
Dyurctace je Uy Utpom vo beye ag cleeég 
Ojob, nj hyncvisce ay fit core din Do bet ay 
elttd Djob & a Ele. vey MOPDE fo INC PepOCE 
FININE Att MEITE 4] an HID a Tein Nubjsenyy 
{an 26. cab. DO'n Dga (tg Da yes mun 
a labpan 4 Cyn; 45 {0 Mg a DEP, “* njo7zt 
¢ tvs ‘Eqne Yan Ct Cumacc cojscnjce. _ 
Chis yor C Abner yy Yen leyy an n{D yn 
fan 26. cab. mujt a n-abaja~, “vo by ’Aype 
“vo O TYY O jmjudsad an ule epnjo 
*Scojgenyjce.”"t Wy nad bpnjatptayb-4y yy Yolluy 
UE pAjb CpOCup az VMpevp no ay apogl aye 
Qle cojsenjée o Tuy pant aft “Cyrynn, 50 

pabuleus 

* Hibeinia hunquam externe s sibjatse ditioni. 


+ Hibernia ab initio ab omni alienarum gentiuni 
intursu libera permansits 


MEX11) 
offensive and defensive subsisted between them ; 
so that if one was in danger from the inroads of 
enemies, it was incumbent on the other to lend 
him every assistance in his power: this Speed 
calls “Jus belli socialis” “ Right of social 


» 


“war ;” such is the treaty between the king of 
Spain and the Emperor, for, each is bound to send 
auxiliaries to the other whenever necessity re- 
‘quires; yet we are not by this to understand that 
the Emperor paid any tribute to the king of Spain, 
nor the king of Spain to the Emperor; in like 
manner if there existed a similar treaty between 
king Arthur and Murtagh Mac Earca king of 
Ireland, by which they were obliged mutually to 
assist each other in time of danger, isit not to be 
thence inferred that either was tributary to the 
other. ‘The truth of this is abundantly confirmed 
by the testimony of Nubigensis, who, in the 
twenty-sixth chapter of the second book of his 
history, speaking of Ireland, says, “ Jreland 


, 


« never submitted to a foreign power.” Cambren- 
sis himself agrees with this opinion, in his twenty- 
sixth chapter, where he says, “ Zreland from the 
“ beginning remained free from the incursions of 


«« foreign nations.” Vrom these words i! is evident 
that neither Arthur nor any other foreign poter- 


tate 


“XIV 


Sabaltuy Hall; 7 ¥dy nj hynmlyoa Fo papbe 
Cup az Brycanayb J /Cypyyn mg nae Yuapavay 
Romainags joyca yen lam Do Cup ynnce; 
ASdy nj head anajn San cup vo bee as 
Romanacasb no az Cécépajayb ele 4 ‘yyy, 
ace fy FZ /Cype Ya cvil-Of DN DO vid Cpjocajb 
EE HE Hd CCGMNAD app Loi pe Romanac 
7 Cécpay ejle. 


2s fo mg TE Camven ley fo fan lban 
Dd nzZojpcl Britannia Camdeni ; 45 {O mat 
a DEA, % Wp mbeje Do Romainacajb ag 
“vojplltnusad a yylajcjy, Tinszavapn San 
“amuse dn jomavn On Span, On LF pane 
“azar O'n mByplTajn ay (0, (as Labajpe appt 
“/Esnjnn,) DO fefoUusaD a mvinel yeyn O 
SCYNS flO upcojojys na Rondnac.’* hy 
{O fy jnevigce, nde E amdjn Fan Romainajs 
Do clét 4 n/Eypfy, acc YO Suyt ab ince vo 
cumoajsld lucc na cesjoe ejle 6 ‘Eypjon- 
cajl. WS fo fOr map a DE; Camoen 
CEDHA as bfEasnvsad na Dpvinge a DEeWp 
DO ep bdymla FO pajbe cup ag Romau- 
Ea aj ‘2qnynn, § Jy app EEn vo Cpeyoyy 
am JTW 50 pajbh ‘Aye pyar ya Cumaee 
“na Rominac.’t QW vex Cambyenyyy yan 
9 cab. 


* Cum suum Romani imperium undique propagassent, 
multi proculdubio ex Hispania, Gallia, Britannia hic se 
receperunt, ut iniquissimo Romanorum jugo colla sub- 
dircerent. 


XXV 


tate ever possessed authority in Ireland, until the 
English invasion: nor is it to be supposed that 
the Britons could lay claim to any authority in 
the island, when the Romans themselves never 
dared to do it; and so far from Ireland being sub- 
ject to the Romans or any other foreigners, that 
she was a protection to other nations from the 
oppression of the Romans and other powers. 


Camden, in his book called Britannia Camdent, 
gives the following testimony, ‘‘ When the Ro- 
“mans had extended their empire on all sides, 
“many, no doubt, came over here (to Ireland) 
“from Spain, France and Britain, in order to 
“avoid the intolerable yoke of the Romans.” 
From this it may be collected that the Romans not 
only nevercame into Ireland, but that the people of 
other countries there found an asylum, and were 
protected by the Irish. This same Camden says, 
confuting the opinion of these who imagine that 
the Roman power extended to Ireland, “ I can 
“* scarcely be induced to believe that Ireland was 
““at any time under the dominion of the Ro- 
* mans.” Cambrensis in his ninth chapter says, 

that 

+ Ego animumvix inducere possum, ut hanc regionena 


jn Romanorum potestatem ullo concessisse tempore cre- 
dam. 


XXVI 


9 cab. 50 CCusAdA;y ud ¥j Hod HA Te 
bj porta a5 a nelpbpajcpyb ejle 4 noyayg 
bay na nolpbpacay yin; agar a Deyn nae 
Djaltajo an Dleémad 4 wey) SO Clee an 
Chi ynajyl Papjpon 5 spold, 1j ¥joyt D6 yo, 
anmajl Cpviteccam Da Ey fo 4 ccopp nu 
fTAjne, 7 YOY map buy Yolluy jy an TyoH- 
bnollaé yo an bap YLEjn FO Hoo 4 eax 
NDjafs. QL Depp Yan 7 cab. mup a wpac- 
TAM Aft jonsancajd na WejCun, go yyvil 
TObap fan Jlumajn Do nj Dvne Yat vo 
Tatajp, an Tan jonlay a yolt no 4 Yjonyad 
ay, 7 50 byvl Toban 3 n-Ulleajb DO Enj 
Tojpnlys na Leyte map an cceona; Fjolt, 
"4 ¢vil famajl na tcoban Yn 4 W/E yy 
aAnojY, agar nj TFOlym Fo pajb 4 n-ajmipjy 
Canbpenyy aéc na hjongancajb yo Do cup 
{JOE Map DATHEGO aj a bpFagayzb. 


2b veqt Cambyenyjy fan 22 cab. an Tan 
Ujo veyne uajyle 4 meyynn ay Tabac 
Ddajnzjn Da Cle Do Eatayp Caybojz, Fo 
POE AO an Tia jn Taff] Nd NOM Asay FO 
a-liyo yl a CELE 7 AH fn FO mjd ollLan 
fe Denam yeqlle apt a CEyle. Yo Fylspa 
aj aH (0, nade bywyl Loo no lye, yCucuy 
vo qlurewbue, Wyy no andlat, ag clec lezy 
ay an mbreeR {1 1 KO" Jy yolluy 5a pazb 
oryjccagh apt na ylndwb san a fartayl fo 
DO Dice OE DO eee asay YOy DO Cup { 
CC Aj pT, 


XXVil 

that it was customary with the men, after the 
deceasé of their brothers, to take their wives in 
marriage ; and he also says that tythes used not 
to be paid in Ireland until the arrival of Cardinal 
Papiron ; this however is false; as we shall show 
hereafter in the body of the history, and as will 
also quickly appear in the Preface of this Work. 
I1e also asserts in his seventh chapter where he 
treats of the natural curiosities (wonders) of ‘Tre. 
land, that there is a well.in Munster which makes 
@ person grey upon washing the hair or locks ir 
it; and that there is a well in Ulster which in 
like manner prevents greyness ; yet there are ho 
such wells in Ireland, in our days, nor do I think 
there were in the time of Cambrensis, but these won- 
ders are set forth as a colouring to his falsehoods. 


Cambrensis alo says in his twenty-second chap- 
ter, that when the nobles of Ireland confirm 
their alliances in’ the presence of -a bishop, 
they kiss the relics of saints and drink ‘of each 
ether’s blood, though in the mean time they are 
ready to murder one another. My answer to him 
here is, that there is no poem or passage, record 
or old writing, history or annals that agree with 
him in this falsehood; and itis a well knowm fact 
the Antiquaries. were obliged, ou pain of losing 
their 


XXVIll 


Ccajpc, J bpeyn a nollamanacta vo éajlt, 
Dad mMbjAD afm Znatvsad 4 wCyryy, vine 
{In jy folluy Sup ab bpFags vo jn Cambyen- 
Tf 4 fo. 


2b DE} YS Cambpengyy yan 10 cab. Suyt 
ab cyne wliiyjal Saojoxl;* syold, nj bls 
Lom Stanjhuytye j na yTajp ay yplZ5pad Do 
fin NZD LO, ay labajpic app ope na n-/C4y- 
(Hat, ag fo map a Dey, “So vexrijn, apt 
“TE, WY Dine po yjala jad, ny ¢vil cCEjm 
“Wf m0 j n-g fejoit a mbyoltay vo Trl- 
“UD, junk TAtajO DO DEnam DOD DEOjN 
4 pot TOjL Da TWETIL."T Wy LO jw sncovgce 
Sup ab DcGjne yala ons ya Wad san 
CEaAD DO Chambpenyjy. 


2b vey Cambpenyyy, mg a fcpjobay aj 
‘Ey, Supt ab 4 Vln 775 Wyoe vo cuayo 
apt EloD le Didmajyo na nHhall; solo, nj 
XjO" DO fin, ace ¥a bj Lean Tysennajn wy 
Ruajic 1h Byreyyne 4, aszay ya bj jnsean 
DO Ybupcad mac Flop, rye 9)<cjlylCtoyn, 
155 Nj0e 4.7 Degbursajsll ya haynm 07. 
Ql vey Yor Fun abo lab Bladma yaar 
Sy 7 Feojt 7 Blyba, syolo, nj yjop Do 
{is 


* Est autem gens hec, gens inhospita, ‘Cine umoppe 
“ feynfial, an cine po,” They are an inhospitable people. 

+ Sunt sané homines hospitalissimi, neque illis ull& 
in re magis gratificari potes, yuamn vel sponte ac voluntarie 
corum domus frequentare. eve 


xxix 


their degrees of Olav, to commit to writing every. 
such evil custom, and not to conceal it if it were 
practised in Ireland; therefore, itis manifest, that 


Cambrensis is here guilty of the grossest forgery. 


Thesame writer, in his tenth chapter, says, that 
the Irish are an mhespitable race, but in answer 
to this it will suffice to quote the narrative of 
Stanihurst, who, speaking of Irish hospitality, says, 
«© They are undoubtedly a most hospitable people, 
nor can you in any thing gratify them more than 
“* in freely and willingly frequenting their houses.” 
From this we may infer, without the leave of 
Cambrensis, that at their tables at least, they are 


a liberal and generous people. 


Cambrensis, speaking of Ireland, says, that it 
was the wife of the king of Meath that eloped 
with English Dermot,* yet this is not true, for, 
it was the wife ef Tiernan O'Rourke, king of 
Breifny, and daughter to Murrogh Mac Flinn, 
son of Melshaughlin, king of Meath, and her 
name was Darvurgaill. Te says also, that the 
Suir, Nore, and Barrow rise in the mountain 
called Slieve Bloom; but this is a falsehood, for it 

VOL. I. e Is 


_* So eatled, from his having applied for succour ta 
Henry the second, 


XXX 


(in, Op, fy yolluy sup ab 6 bEavan pl&be 
Bladma vo'n left top Fayay Bedba, agar 
Burp ab Ohéavan Flee Vlloyvin, ne a pajo- 

ced yYyab an Bblpnayn, 4 n-vibCajpjn yaar 
Sjvijt 7 TEoppt. : 


QL wey yor fan 25 cab, vo'n leabap 
Tuddysabala tus 4 Cyn, Sup ab anlad 
DO Enjcjoe Ris cyneyl cConajll 4. Ua 
Domnall; cpvinusad Do Cut aj Cucce a 
Tipe, { cnoc po n-d Dutajfo, apa lay 
ban Do mdibad, 4 a cupl Da Lvit 4 ccojpe 
mOn J lap an macde, 7 apt mbeye brite 
Dj, a bee az Ol a heanabpujce amajl cojn 
no pads le n-a Leal, azar a beyt ay jclo 
na ycola dy a Vamajh San fejajn no apm 
ele Da Feaprad ajse; Aga HO pojnneao 
an éuo ele aj an ccomvajl, azay to 
NDENAD E YEN V’LotTpusay Oa Hy yin fan 
eanabpvic. ly yolluy guy ab bpéagac an - 
HjO Lin aA OCI Cambpenffy, OO pez TEan- 
cura na WEzpeann, Oy fy & follyjscag an 
feancuy, Hu ab anlad Go Hajpmejo 155 
eyneyl cConajll, majlle le yujse aj Croc 
jmedye udpal 7 ojpeacta a Cyjce En; 
abd THEA D'uajyhb a epjce vo ylyarit 
J na Fjasnuye Fo laje nojyys mbajn J 
n-a Taj, agay an TAN DO Dajlead DO p75 
eynejl cConajll 9, af EAD a TEIPNEAD phy, 

| “cCannuy 


4 
XXX1 


9’ 
is evident that the Barrow has its source m the 
eastern point of Slieve Bloom, but the Suir and 
Nore flow from thesideof Slieve Aldiun, otherwise 


called Slieve Barnan, in the territory of Carin. 


He says also, in the twenty-fifth chapter of his 
account of Ireland, that O’Donnell,* king of 
Tirconnell, used to be inaugurated with the fol- 
lowing ceremonies ; all his vassals being assembled 
upon an high hill, in his own territory, a white 
mare was killed, and put down to boil in 4 great 
cauldron in the middle of a field, and when sufli- 
ciently boiled, the king used sup up the broth 
with his mouth like a dog or hound, and eat the 
flesh out of his,;hands, without the assistance of a 
knife or any other instrument to cut it; then he 
divided the rest of the flesh among the assembly, 
and afterwards bathed himself in the broth. This 
is evidently an impudent fiction of Cambrensis, 
for the annals of Ireland expressly mention, that 
the ceremony of inaugurating the kings of Tir- 
connell was this; the king being seated ‘on an 
eminence, surrounded by the nobility and gentry of 
his own country, one of the chiefs of his nobles 
stood before him with a straight white wand in his 


hand, 


* The O’Dannells were hereditary toparchs of Tir- 
connell, 


Stk 


“ceatinuy a eytjte yen Do Sabayl Cufee, 
“asdf c&apt azar concytom vo Congbazt 
“JO An Dd jtan* Ta Dutajs;” apay suyt 
“ime DO hopvajsead an cylact vo ete 
Dineae ban, va Cup j ccusnne Do, Supt 
ab@ po Dljsyead bet Djpeat 4 n-a bypeze- 
eaninuy azar slau jonpdic J n-a Snjoriajb, 
azar wjongnad leam Cambytengy vo tuad 
nd DE\SE LO, JY mearajym Supt ab te mlbajl 
DO Cujp [Jor { Mea Cpojnfe 7. “Ojn, J yolluy 
Sup DGne Dada cpajbteaea ccGndutpac- 
TACS Jad, O aAymyjpt 50 haynigip, azat Huy 
Epejqeavan monen pjob an y@sal 7 Fup 
Epfotnajseavapn a mbeataso so cpajbel?, 
piasaltd, dody 50 tcansavdn an jomav 
DO tiOGnivU Ojob, map a CH Colum-cylle, 
BOjctju, agay WMvaniin azay moan ojle 
DO HOmvb nae lusfoyjom ann for NF 
hynepeyote yor Fo Tyudpavajzy uajyyle ‘Cypls 
eulangs Do "js cynejl cConajli an nox bap- 
bajda v0, DO Tuajoeag Cambyenryy, Do 
bet ayn apcyse age, Jan epncjoli Cacol ce 
AJA Mafitajn dea, GO ajmyjp PATpaje So 
Sabaltuy Sall, apap va pen yin sup ab 
bfeay meablac San bapdncuy Do ~yné Cam 
blengyy 47) £0. 

| Ql wep 


* al, Beé 0% frann. 


xxxiil 


hand, and on presenting it to the king of Tircor-~ 
nell, used to desire him “ toreceive the sovereignty 
“of his country, and to preserve equal and im- 
** partial justice in every part of his dominions ;” 
the reason that the wand was straight and white, 
was, to put him in mind that he should be unbias- 
sed in his judgment, and pure and upright in all 
his actions; therefore, I wonder much how Cam- 
brensis could assert this abominable lie, and am 
confident that his inveterate malice alone could have 
induced him to publish it. For, we very well know 
that there have been of that family from time to 
time, many holy, pious, andreligious persons, se- 
veral of whom retired from the world, and taking 
orders, ended their days in sanctity and devotion; 
it has also produced a great number of saints, as 
Columkill, Behan, Adaynan, and many others 
whom we shall not mention here. Nor is it to be 
supposed that the nobility of Ireland would permit 
the kings of Tirconnell to make use of this barba- 
rous custom, which Cambrensis charges them 
with, since they professed the Catholic religion 
from the time of Saint Patrick to the English 
conquest, and for that reason Cambrensis here 
broaches a lie equally malicious and unwarrant- 
able. 


Spencer 


XXXIV 


QL Dey Spenpen 4 na enoynje so pajbe 
cup a5 Csyyo, 175 na Nopitumbyy, ayy 
‘Qypnin, agar a5 Cogan 7155 na Bpeatan; 
amujL a Leystedt yan 33 leatanac Od 
{cayt. Spdead, nj yjop Do yo, vo byjg 
50 byujl yoantuy ‘Cypeann ?n-d abaso, 4 
YOL a THD FSdijp na Bneacan fen a5 a 
AONE nin LaEbadin nd Sanonajs ean 
KCWIOHE NO fEaDComg{Tujde aca, pe mbjaa 
MJOL Dala nad haymyjne Tanje Wy Na Sax- 
Onde aca; Hy, a Dey Sloay, yCuvsog 
Bylcuaé, sup. muchad le Romancajb azar 
le Saxonajsjb na pobajpryoe AZ5ady nd fEav- 
comapicajyoe na mBypeatuat apay Da jiefyt 
fi a feancur. This Shamuct Danjet 1eyr 
an VEDS (O df an njo cc&ond, fan Céad 
fiat) D'a Spojpnje, agar Rjyoep ’¢ a LyoclOypt 
Layone Do fepjob, Wap a WpsietTann app 
an byocal ~o Britannia, d5ag YO a Dejp 
nace O Bhputuy a Dexpccapt Britannia pe 
Bpeatajn; Da mbad &, 50 mbad Brutia no 
Brutica DO BOjPY~jOe D4, 7 TO ba cosmajl 
Dd mbad 6 Bhputuy Do Sojpyjor 4, so 
luajbyead Jvl Céyap, Copnélyur Cacyjcuy, 
Diorvopur Sjculus, no BEo«a no fean- 
vend syn eqle cpFav 6 byujl an yocal-ra 
Britannia ; a5agt Mup nap Yjor DOjb cpEav 
6 byujl aynm a cepjce fen, jon Vjong- 
nad Jao TO Leyte 4 n-aynbyjor 4 noma 

DO 


XXXV 


Spencer in his chronicle says, that Egfrid, king 
of the Northumbrians, and Edgar, king of Britain, 
exercised a jurisdiction over Ireland, as we read in 
the thirty-third page of his history. This, how- 
ever, is manifestly false, because the records of 
Ireland declare the contrary, and besides, British 
writers themselves confess, that the Saxons did 
not leave them any old writings or coims, from 
which they could obtain a knowledge of the his- 
tory of those times which preceded the arrival of 
the Saxons; for Gildas, an old British author, says, 
that the old monuments and cains, and conse- 
quently the ancient history of the Britons, were 
destroyed by the Romans and the Saxons. Samuel 
Daniel agrees with this author on the same point, 
in the first part of his chronicle, and also Rider 
in his Latin Lexicon, treating of the word 
Britannia; who further says, that Britain is not 
called Britannia from Brutus; if it were, the name 
should be Brutia or Bruidica; and it is more than 
probable if the name were derived from Brutus, 
that Julius Cesar, Cornelius Tacitus, Diodorus 
Siculus, Bede, or some other old writer would have 
mentioned the derivation; and as they know not 
whenee the name of their own country comes, it is 
no wonder that they should be ignorant of many 


things 


XXXVI 


00 Bilal Yeanda na Bypeatan, asay may 
Yiu nj bougnad Spenyep vo bejc ajnéolac 
ponca mg an cc&ona. 


Wstf ff jonsnad an njO vo Fab pe ayy 
J. fEancur Do Leanmajn appr Cujo D’'udyylyb 
Cjpeann, asa a CO Fup ab Sajll Vo 
qe) a mbunudayra Jad; luaporedy, jomoppo, 
eeace xloyunce Dud lb Sooal ley, map 
a Th Fasmactsanna, Clann cSubne, Clay 
cSjte, Clann rijc Conmapa, COntdinaje, 
Cudtalajs apap Bpanaje, aday an njo a 
DE Fup ab 6 Upya, no 6 Bhéean (ylonce 
a Th {Saxajb,) The PYaygmatsamna, agar 
Supt ab jonann Beap azay mucsamajn no 
MACEANIAIN, ADAL Da fiejp Jn Fup ab o'n 
Teas Tall canje PYasmactsanna Ulad, mo 
eieasypia J an pEayyn fo, nap Ona acz- 
macsamna Ulad Do téact On teas Tall 
Map LIN, DO A fanaytjn an focal, ja 
Yasmactsanna Cudtmuman, no Ua Yac- 
Sanna Cajpbpeac, apay may nade o teas 
Bed j Saxajb che, nj DCO Yasnatsamna 
Ulad; acc 50 Yjpyjnneac jy vo lyoéc 
Cholla Da Syjoe nije Coéasd DUYblen rye 
Cajpbpe Uyyeatajp vo yjol Cypeamojn . 
2ln Daya onejl Clann TSwybne, a Def Fuyt 
ab 6 teas j Saxajb Da n5ajpmctean Swyne 
LANSAVa pts SfOCad, nj hjonann Swyne azar 

Sujbue, 


XXXVI 


things in the ancient histery of Britain, nor should 
we be surprised to find Spencer equally destitute 


of information on the same subjects. 


It is a matter of surprise that this writer should 
undertake to trace the genealogies of some noble 
Irish families, and assert that they are of English 
extraction; he particularly notices seven noble 
clans of Gadelian race; namely, the Mac Mahons, 
Sweenies, Sheehies, Macnamaras, Cavanaghs, 
Tooles, and Byrnes; and says, that it is from Ursa 
or Bear, (English sirnames,) the Mac Mahons are. 
called, and that the words Bear and Mahon are of the 
same signification, and consequently that it is from 
the English house of Bear that the Mac Mahons 
of Ulster are derived. My answer to this assertion 
is, that it is just as reasonable, from the etymology 
of the word, that the Mac Mahons of Thomond, 
and the O’Mahonies of Carbry,-should descend 
from thence, as the Mac Mahons of Ulster ; and 
since they do not derive their origin from the 
English family of Bear, neither do the Mac 
Mahons of Ulster. But the fact is,’ they are of 
the house of. Colla-da-chreegh, son of Eohy. 
Duivlein, son of Cairbry Liffechar, of the line of 
Erevon. The second family, the Sweenies,;~ he 
says,’ are of an English house called Swyne, but 
Sweeny and Swyne are different names, and con- 


VOL. ft. | f sequently 


XXXVI 


SvibnE, 7 DE HE yyn nj On ceas call Tanje 
mac Sybné; acc so xpyple yy co Clanayb 
NEILL EG. 2b DEI YOY, Supt ab DO Hhallazh 
Clay cSfte; syOld, uj jot DI {jn, jp, 
1 yolluy suyt ab Do Flyoee Cholla uapp jw, 
J Supt ab 6 Slyotat, mac Cacvvin, nije all- 
afopajy, mic Doninajll, 0 hayoced Ctan 
nDoninajlL na HEypAly 7 na H2tLban, TANGADS. 
QL Dejn apjy, Sup ab Do Shatlab clay tie 
Conmga, 7 Sup ab 6 ynlO vo Shallasb pe 
ad payOoted Yjopctjmep cTangsavd; spolo, nj 
FjO"n DO FO, Oy, Jf O Dvine Dg 6’ aynm 
Cumga, payoceg clan rije Conmga pyu, 4 
KE jy qloppld cyice DGb yjol Qloda, 7 Wf 
or Chapyjn ride Cay, mjc Conall Celuaje 
2a, Tol Cyrinn canzgavg. A veqs mg an 
ccFond, Supt ab On mBypleayn mon Canzang ° 
na cloynTe fo f7{0L, J. (Jol mBnojn, Cuacal- 
a5 7 Crontand ye, 114 inne an rwojusao 
co bey J an nfo yo, mg a n-abd sun ab 
edcafl Bryotapyyy na TY Local Vo. AWyyt 
CV a Dep, Fup ab jonay brjyn 4 cojlicle, 
eazbam sup ab jonay byn 7 coylicle, syold, 
n4.0n byocal byajn a DeqNcEg Branaje, act 
6 ajnm OFloje vg WVajnm Branmvs. ln 
Dg a, JO, a Def, Sup ab jonay ‘col’? asay 
Srocae?, azar Supt ab uayo (iN a DENTE 
Cudtatase, 7 YOr Wo GO ann oslGe Da 
HEOHpPNT) Tuscal ach vyme qn fy bneagaé 

d | bapamajt 


XXXIX 


sequently the Sweenies cannot be a branch of the 
English family, but are descended from the 
O’Neills. He says also, that the Sheehies are of 
Anglo-Norman extraction ; yet this is an erroneous 
assertion, for it is apparent that they are of the 
line of Colla-uaish, and owe their original to 
Sheehy son of Acton, son of Alexander, son of 
Donald, from whom the Clan-Denalds ef Ireland 
and Scotland. He says again, that the family of 
‘the Macnamaras are also of Anglo-Norman ori- 
ginal, and are fram the house ef Mortimer in 
Normandy; this too is a mistake, for it is certain 
that the family of Macnamara has taken its name 
from a person called Cumara. The proper sirname 
ef this tribe is Hay or Hugh, and they are of the 
posterity of Cashen, son of Cas, son of Connell 
of the swift horses, and are of the line of Eiver, 
He says in like manner, that the sirnames of B yrne, 
Toole and Kavanagh were originally brought out 
of Great Britain; but the evidence he brings in 
support of this conjecture is not true, since he 
affirms that these names are from words in 
the British language. In the first place he says, 
that Brin means woody ; admitting that Brin is the 
same as woody in English, yet the name of Byrne 
er Brany, is not derived from brn, but from a 
persen whose name was Branyy. Secondly, he 


SAYS, 


* 


xl 


bapamajl Spenyes. An cply nd, a Dljt, 
Fup ab jonah ‘comin’ 47 ‘1ayojr, 7 Sup ab 
On b¥ocalya ‘ccOman’, a Tefited Ccoman- 
ajs- Yo ¢plsna J, Sun ab jonay ‘Cooman, 
y nle cm no alajy, 7 Supt ab vine jn TO 
Sinld ‘Comings’ Do Chomadneajb, 6 Chom- 
Hall Chdnainat, mac Degmova na nal, 
TW vme vo ln an yopajnm yin co Dhon- 
nall yen, 4 mbet gf n-a ojllmajn 4 cejlt 
Chomajn 4 n-jotcd Lazly, 7 4 Do Chlnyjo- 
lacajb Do fea loyjcte jav. Syold, jy xol- 
lus, Do fey an cylnéusa, Zu ab vo Hho- 
Dalajb na tThZ cpnjo yn, 7 Supt ab po Tlyoee 
Chacon mojp, nS Cyply jav. Jy jonsgnao 
ljom cjonuy a yud Spenyen a yeyn, lam 
DO Cup jf na NETL x) DO Lj tea n-ajnbyjoxr 
g, acc amadjn munab ¢ yoat a bet n-a 
Lyd, tug clo comorgyleca Do ¥en, muyt 
ya Bnat ley yen, 7 le na Tamayl cyte, 
joman ypiycEal yjlyoltca TO Cumad, 4 4 
ecorvgad le byatpajb blayoa Do bpFazad 
an leygceoya. ie 


2b cejpScambupye Fup ab 4 an Jbjoe ya 
cud pond DO Shlawize, mac Dela, rie Loje ; 
zyOlD, 1) ¥jo" DO XJ, Gr, TO pep an U- 

bg. 


sli 


says, that tol means hilly, and that the name Toole 
is thence derived, but the family has the name 
from a person called Toole; for which reason the 
conjecture of Spencer is ill-founded. Thirdly, he says _ 
that Kevan is the same as strong in English, and 
that the Keevanaghs or Cavanaghs are so called from 
this word Kevan. My answer is, that Kevan 
means, ‘a person mild or comely,’ and that the 
family of the Kayanaghs obtained its name from 
Donald Kavanagh, son of English Dermot; which 
name Donald himself obtained from his having been 
educated at a place called Kill-Keevan, or Keévin’s 
Church, in the lower part of the Province of 
Leinster; this family too, according to its 
pedigree, is a branch of the Kinshelas. Moreover, 
these three tribes are of Gadelian extraction, 
according to our ancient history, and are of the 
posterity of Cahir the great, king of Ireland. It 
is surprising to me how Spencer could venture 
thus to speak on a subject of which he was in utter 
ignorance ; unless, being a poet, he allowed him- 
self, as was usual with him and other poets, an 
unbounded license in poetic fiction, adorning 
his compositions with flowery language, to deceive 
and amuse his readers. 


Stanihurst asserts that Meath was the portion 
of Ireland that belonged to Slany, son of Dala, 
sonof Low; but this is not true, for according | 


t@ 


xlit 


BL Sabila, wy jiajbe vo Mhjoe a¥ 7 v-apmyyn 
Shlajnge, aét <n Tuact amajyn Flpasy,, a cH 
lajm pe bUyyneat, so bapmyyp Cuacazl 
clctmd; 7g a Dez Supt ab G Shlaynze a 
DEW elt bajle Shlajnse, 7 Od Hy Lt, Fup 
ab 4 an Fbjode pajnje mg rij poja oO ta 
bpajcpjbE, njop copa a mly sun ab 7 copelD 
Lael ya mj pond Do, 7 Fup ab utzo 
gunmnjseln Jubeg Slayse ynjsly etre Ean 
Lael) x0 Lot SdH, 7 LOL Sup ab uajo 
a payored Dunia Shlajynse, pe paypocean 
ojynyss, 2 Gruaé Beapba, jojp Chltaptlac 
7 Leycgisn, vo'n lec. cjapp DO Bheapba, 4 
Supt ab ya Longport comnvigce Do, 9 Suri 
ab ay a yuan bay. 


Nj bjongnad San yior an neyce yj to bet 
a5 Stanjburyc, 7 nate byacayo ylncur &- 
lh nam, ay a mihyad yoy ylnodla na 
hey apse; 7 age nilyaym, nae mon an 
Lops DO 64 ajse ompd, mup so byyl YE 
comajnbyjorat 7 {jn J ndalayb na Heyl, 
50 nabs su ab fan JYjumajn a TH Roy 
mje Cpyusi, 7 50 nabs Fut ab coipead no 
probjny) an YbZoe, 4 wasayo Chambpenyy 
xen, nic Zuyon an Jbyoe man coyslD, 7 
j 


xlhin 


to the Book of Conquests, Meath, in the time of 
Slany, consisted but of one tract of land in the. 
neighbourhood of Ushnagh, and did not extend: 
farther till the time of Toohal the Welcome. 
And where he asserts, that it is from Slany that 
the town of Slane is called, and consequently 
that Meath was the portion he obtained from. his 
brothers, he might with more justice have affirmed 
that the province of Leinster was his, and that 
from him the river Slany (which flows through the 
middle of Leinster to Wexford) obtained its name; 
and in like manner, that from him was called Duva 
Slany, otherwise called Deen-ree, situate on the 
bank of the Barrow, between Carlow and Leighlin, 
on the western side of that river, and that it was ~ 


his fortified residence, and that there he died. - 


It_is not to be wondered at that Stanilurst was 
ignorant of these circumstances. since he shad 
never, seen the records of dreland, from.which he 
might have obtained a knowledge of the ancient 
history of the Kingdom; and I am of opinion; 
that he did not take much pains to enquire inte 
them, since he appears so utterly unacquainted 
with Irish affairs as to assert that Ross Mac Trooi 
lies in the province of Munster, and that Meath 
was one of the five parts, or provinces of Ireland, 
contrary te Cambrensis himself, who does not. 

reckor 


xliv 


j w-asayo Ulbd ngabala Cyl; man popnly 
Stanjphupyt ‘Aye, So nvEan leat v’yjne Fall 
i let, yan leat ejle vo /2qplH O Tin amac, 
joj Shall 4 Hhdodal; 7 map a DEyp nae 
apn byyu ley an ccviljonaé jy lyvga D' Ene 
Salt, cllinuy vo Deanam ley an mac 
SOO jy uayyle 4 n/EynH; map a Depp fe 
KEIN J n-a Spojynje, “ Wn ce jy Fxle vo ta 
“ cyljonatab Da najcjelty an ppobjny 
“* Sallda, nj cjubpad a jnsjon ¥Ejn 4 bporad 
“ DO'N prjonys fx MO DVEYPlneayb. "ft Fjay- 
pajsjm Do Stanjbupye ay fo, cja ba hondy- 
ajse, no ba uayyle, no ba Djyleé Do Coon 
na Saxan, culjonae yjne Eall, no na djay- 
lada uayle a TH 4 n/Cypf) DO Shballajb, 
map ata Japla Chylle-vana, vo yijne cilm- 
nag 1€ Yascaptad yjabac, 4 le HU 
NE|VLL, 7 le Dpojyns ejle Duaytjb Goodal,. 
7 Japla “Upmuman ley Ua mByajn, 47 Le 
mac Shjolla Phactpajc, 7 le hUa Céapbrilt, 
| Japla Dlymunan pe Pageantad mop, 4 
Jayla Conatcce py Ua Rudge; N4 Yin 
bycojnt no bapnvjn vo by comuayal le bon- 
éujljonaé Da pajb jy byyne Sail pyam, 7 map 
qn nj mlxajm cpéav ay nde DF anavajy 
elrinay le huajsljb ‘Cyplh, acc munab vo 

Dymear 


t Colonorum omnium ultimus qui in Angiica provincia 
habitat, filiam suam yel nobilissuno Hibernorum principi 
in matrimonium non daret. 


xiv 


reckon Meath a province, and in opposition to 
the book of the conquests of Ireland ; and since 
dividing Ireland, he says that the English possessed 
one half, and that the rest of Ireland was divided 
between the English and Irish; and asserts, that 
the meanest peasant of the English pale would 
not condescend to form a matrimonial alliance 
with the most noble Irish family in Ireland; the 
words he uses in his Chronicle are these: “ The 
meanest peasant that lives in the English province; 
would not give. his daughter in marriage, to the 
most noble prince among the Irish.” Now I ask 
Stanihurst here, which is the more honorable, the 
more noble, ‘or the more loyal to the Crown of 
England, the peasant of the English pale, or the 
noble Anglo-Notman Earls of Ireland; for ins 
stance the Earl of Kildare, who married into the 
families of Mac Carthy Reevagh, O'Neill, and 
other Nobles of Irish extraction; and the Earl of 
Ormond who is allied to the families of O’Brien, 
Mac Gilla Patrick, and O’Carroll; the Earl of 
Desmond, who is related to Mac Carthy More, 
and the Earl of Conacht, to O’Rourke; not. to 
mention Viscounts or Barons, who were of..as 
honorable extraction as any peasant that ever 
was within the English territory. ‘Therefore, I 
‘cannot discover any reason, why they should not 
contract alliances with the nobles of Ireland, 

VOL. L g unless 


xlvi 


Omnily aj a byolwydléc Yen, nap vilyaoap 
Supt Oyu jad cGriuayle Gaye v’¢asayl may 
ellrnmayg 


WCyaym aj olcuy an clyoay vo Lexy 
Scamhuyec Ap Cypyontajb, Sup VyHCupta o 
Tee E, DO Lnjs sup ab Vv Gucopys ajpt 
Fupajleam Opunse ele vo by fudtmap 
OD Ejpnjoncajb, Do ¢esjob Zo maflujscle aff 
FU) na WE jnlH; 4 poly sup ab E yuat 
na n/eynjonat c&ap ballan vo tapas 
jer woul j Saxajb ajn wry Do Déanam 
LEE) DO, 7 FO pajbe n-a Tojpcjog bro} ajse, 
nO Sun yoejye le na fepZbyy E, japt alec 4 
ney Do, 7 nj KEsg Yom mupt Comarca 
Yudta vo bee VD’ ‘Aypyontajb afgse, mapt Do 
Beh loée 4 ccusljnb yyne gall, Tne nap 
DibHlD Leo an ShHoqjdlls ay an wip, an can 
DO pudsdD leo an ujpjon Vo b4 ay ajryjv- 
BaD na Tipe pompa, 7 a Dey Da ylbay 
dDacligajoan Shoyolis, ance co blajyylo 
4, 50 mblayylo man Gn pa DoPEaya ne 
Dylvinge Dap ClnsZa 7. CpnEan yy prcvipce ay 
{0, ace FO pah an Vinod yn V’yuat az 
Scanjbuyry (TO? 'Ejptjontajb, Supt Vole lety 
But ab rabaltuy epjoytamajl vo jynloay 
Sayll aj Shojoll ab, 7 ne sabaleuy pac- 
anta. Wn ce, umopio, DO Enj Sabaleuy 
epjopcamrvl, ny $008 ley umlacct 7 Dyle 

| eae asl 


xlvul 


unless that from a mean opinion of their own obs. 
scurity, they did not conceive themselves entitled 
to form such illustrious connexions. 


I think, that from the injustice ef the account 
which Stanihurst gives ef the Irish, his testimony 
should be rejected ; because, it was at the instance 
ef persons who abhorred the Irish, that he re- 
presented the people of Ireland so ignominiously ; 
and I do believe that he immediately imbibed an 
aversion to the Irish, on his arrival in England 
where he went to study, and that he was big with 
it until, after his return to Ireland, he fully vented 
it in his writings. As a notorious instance of the 
hatred he bore to the Irish, he finds fault with the 
English colonists for not expelling the Geelic Lan- 
guage from the country, when they drove out its 
ancient inhabitants ; and he says, that notwith- 
standing the encemiums bestowed on the Gaelic, 
whosoever makes himself acquainted with it, will. 
soon acquire the uncultivated manners of those 
who speak it. What must we infer from this, 
but that such was the malice that Stanihurst bore 
the Irish, he regretted that the English in their 
conquest of Ireland acted rather as Christians 
than as Pagans. For whosoever makes himself 
master of a country in a Christian manner, is 
content with the submission of the vanqnished, 


and with planting colonies of his own country 


among 


xlvili 


LAS ajl On LevpyH a cloGOteap lefy, 7 ~rie 
HoH usjO YEN Do Cup a Comiyrjrsad ns 
Cpjce map On pfu; Wn ce, umopo, LO HH} 
sabaltuy pasainta, jy E yy nor TO, Lejp- 
Cor Do Tabajpet appt an byrvipyy a clopoteapt 
Leff, 7 YVNJOH diuaDd ojle DO Cup uayo ¥E\n 
WACTVEAO nd Tipe, ayn a TED a Fil}. 
Qn 4, jomopo, DA Enj Fabaltuy cpjo{T- 
dual, nj mucan an clisa bjor poyme fan 
Cpje Cviply Yo n-a (matt, AEayY fy mat LJH1 
co yn Ulljam gsabaltuy aj na Sa xayh, 
njon muc clusa na Saxonac, do bjs Supt 
Fase euytyon na cuZad V0 CopinEad fan 
cfc, 7 50 Kanje De xin an clnga Do bee 
aj bun fan Enje o fojn 4 let as Saxonayb. 
Solo, jy Zabalctuy Paganta vo pyne Hen- 
BHT +f. TOWLE na Sa xonde, aj na bplZ- 
ndéajb, mup Supt (cor E a hoplan na byy- 
TAJNE JAD, 7 Supt Cup ¥vipyon uajo yejn Jj 
H-d HeAITIO; J Jap nO bypte Eaje so bjomlan 
00 Oly an ctlngZajo leo, 7 a Lamajl c&DnA 
qin xa nyan Le Stamhupye Oo DEanam agp 
eynjoncajb. Ojp, nj Heyojp an clusa vo Dy 
bjt, Fan an ¥vipjon Dap Eluga 4 Oo Ojbyp'c, 
7 vo Wns 50 pajbe man na clnsad vo 
Obit ay, Do by map an cc&Ona man 
Dbeapta na YLOjpne, Dap tlrgsa J, 00 Dyl- 
jit aff, 7 Da jen Yin vo bZ yuatmap 
0 ‘2ypljacal, 7 map xjn njon Sabta a 
cEWe aj ‘2jneantayb. 

Do 


s~ 


xix 


among the natives; but, it is the practice of him 
who subdues a nation after the manner of a 
Pagan, to extirpate the conquered inhabitants, 
and send new colonies to possess the country 
which yielded to his oppression. He, however, 
who makes a conquest like a. Christian, never 
suppresses the ancient language of the country 
he reduces to obedience; and so William, when 
he conquered the English, did not abolish the 
use of the English dialect, but permitted the 
people to retain their Language, by which means 
it is preserved by the inhabitants of the country 
to this day. But Hengist the Saxon chief con- 
qwered the Britons in a Pagan manner, for he 
banished them from the very face of Britain, and 
planted colonies of his followers m their places; 
by which means, having expelled the natives, he 
also completely eradicated their Language. This 
is the manner in which Stanihurst was: desirous 
that the Irish should be treated, for it is impossible 
to extirpate any language, without at the same 
time expelling those whose language it is; and 
as we find how anxious he was to efface the lan- 
guage, so he also desired the expulsion of the 
inhabitants, and consequently must be an enemy 
to the Irish; for which reason, when he speaks 
of Ireland, his testimony is not to be admitted. 


Stanihursé 


] 


Db SejW YOr Spanjbuyyc loec aja bye elm. 
Hajb Tuadjte, 7 appt Leadafbh na h’eyyply; 
SIOld, iy jousnad ljom man yYuajpA ay Yen 
loét Deatayl jojca, 7 naean Tuy clécay 
ojob, na an clnsu 4 n-a pab Clada sae 
- Dpvnge Ojob, ap mbeye Do LEH apnbyjorac 
fan Sho ojlz, xa clruga Doji-fjonu, 74 ta 
pays an bpestlninay Tuajce, 7 an Lejejor 
fopjobta. Oj, 14 pias apn cumuy Toran 
an beelmnuy, 0 <n leqejor co leyeCO yan 
cUnga 1 wd pabcoapt, 7 Da LleyetzDE DO 
1tD, nf fia cufsye alse oppa; 7 mCyaym 
Od fii fin, Sup ab jondy Vajl Bo ay Djmo- 
iad an D4 (Ladajn DO Lua dima, 7 DGYL an 
pall to Dymolyad vac Coas yle a cezle; 
Of, mus HAC yeyojn Ley an Dall bylcuvego 
vo Olnart foi an DE Dat, DO Lis nae 
YAjcjon cletayt Djob, may an ccFona njor 
i fepojn leyyjon, bpexelninar Do DEanam 
aj an 04 Ciadan peanyidqjoce, vo brFs 
nap TMH pam na bat 4 na pabaoan 
Ccpfobta, 7 FOL nap TvE na hollamajn vay 
b’ Cladajn jar, D0 bpjs Sup ab fF an Shoy- 
Oils aman ya Teanga Dyljor Dob, 7 Zo 
najbe LEyJon T/FD 7 TpjD ajneolae fHcE. 


Do Fey) may anccéona loée aj an Gy 
eanimd na celaypyeae 4 n/Cypyy, 7 a DeIp 
nae 


ii 

Stanihurst hkewise finds fault with the Justices 
of districts, and with the Physicians of Ireland; 
itis, however, a matter of surprise to me, how 
he could presume to censure either, since he was 
acquainted neither with them, nor with the lan- 
guage in which their works were written, being 
entirely ignorant of the Gelic, in which tongue 
‘they wrote their municipal law, and treatises of 
‘physic. Therefore, it was not in his power to 
read those laws or books of physic, in the original 
dialect, in which they were written, nor would he 
understand them, if they were read for him ; for 
which reason I think, that when he abuses these 
‘two professions, his case is exactly similar to 
that of a blind man, who would find fault with 
the color of one cloth, more than with that of 
another; for, since:it is impossible for a. blind 
‘person to make'any distinction between two colors, 
not being able to see’ them, so in like manner: he 
could not ‘possibly form any opinion concerning 
these ‘two. before-mentioned , professions, in as 
much as he. never understood a_syHable oF their 
books, and could not converse with ‘the learned 
professors of these arts, because their native Geelic 
was the only language which they used in com- 

mon, and with it he was utterly unacquainted. 
“Phis\ writer? censures, “in hike manner, the 
harpers of Ireland, and says that they know no- 
thine 


hu 


NEE pajb ceol joHta. Ay copmvil nazt byte}- 
Team Efyjon appt Ceol yan mlyt, 7 50 bajp- 
JSTE aj ancctol ngodalaé fo na hejpean, 
ayy mbeye ajneolad jy na pyaslacayh beamuy 
my Do Solym nace ap tvs Stamhupyc 
sup ab amlad vo bj Cjype n-a pjogacc xa 
jleje pe yEjn amajl Doman bys, 7 na huayle 
7 na bollamajn vo by sce 4 n-allOo Sup 
cumadg byejccannuy, leysjox, yjlyoeact, 
céol, 4 pjaslaca cynceé vo bj aj Gun 4 
HEY}, J Map qin njop Cneayod Do Stanj- 
but bpeyteanmuy meapnoana To Deana 
ajp Ceol na HE ypeayH Do Loétusad, 7 jy jon- 
Brad loom non Veysy Cambpenyy yan 19 
cab. muy a molan ceol na n-/C4peanac, acc 
munub € Do Svin poymne c&ym to bee J 
Chambrcnyyy ag capil na n-"Cyplyac 3 Opp, 
Hf cul can Lyte Wy Jy mO 4 1-4 motan Cam. 
bnengi ‘Cnlnajs, jut jy an Ceot Sddalac; 
45 fO Man a DEJA Can Cal. c&ona 4 
“4-aDbajb cyujfl amajn do Feybym DjycCyotl ait 
“CynjOx) LOmolTa, miupt FO byvilyo tg an 
«le CynlO Dd YEdcamg clyce Fo Dorit y- 
Da.”* As fo Do Fen an Cab. c&ona an 
cugaysabajl Do bey J an cccot nGdovatac 
Da molad, “vo Enforly, g LE, an ojpyy- 
«* OD jomlan ofilmnae ne Tuag cayejujp, 

i The «cc le 


* In musicus solum instrumentis commendabilem 
invenio gentis istius diligentiam, in quibus, pre omni 
Natione quam yidimus, incomparabiliter est instructa. 


hii 


thing of music. But it is more than probable 
that he was no competent judge of any music at 
all, and especially of the Gadelian music of 
Ireland, being a perfect stranger to its rules. I 
believe Stanihurst knew not that Ireland was a 
distinct kingdom, and as it were a little world in 
its self, and that its ancient nobles and literany 
professors formed, and had, peculiar to themselves, 
their laws, physic, poetry and music, with eer- 
tain rules, which were always observed in Ireland, 
so that Stanihurst was not very modest in forming 
this rash opinion, and censuring the music: of 
Ireland. I am very much surprised that he did 
uot read the nineteenth chapter of Cambrensis, 
in which he praises the Irish music, unless it was 
his intention to outdo Cambrensis in vhisrepresent- 
ing and abusing the Irish; for, there is nothing 
for which that writer more commends the Irish, 
than for the excellence of their native music ; and 
in the same chapter he says,“ In their musical 
‘instruments alone, I applaud | the laudable 
‘diligence of this people, in which they are 
*“incomparably skilful above all other nations.” 
And in his encomiums on Irish music, in the 
same chapter, he gives the following high character 
of it: * Its melody, says he, is completed, and 
“rendered agreeable, by so sweet a swiftness, so 

1X0) Os h “ unegal 


liv 


“ Le comtpom Escornivil, 7 Le coymelet 
“ aynyplodtaé fe cele.” ft ly fo jy pntvigee 
Do ceyye Cambypensyy, Sus breagace DO Sta- 
wmbupyc & ad, nae bi ceol fan ojpyjolo 
Eyyonac. 4 yYjop Do, md anccEona, an 
HUD a DEF Sup abvall DoObjoiy HHO" ofa 
flnma na Weyl; Op, Jy Yolluy an Tan De 
fonjob reyyjon a yeod, sup ab Ya wle yrvjl- 
(¢ po by pe yeynm 4 W/E YAM, Jn DUNE 
— Dall; 4 mg xno Fojn a Leyte, 7 Anojy; Ljod 
G YJaOnvixe (Ju J apt Luce comajmyj pe. 


Cris, a leyscteoyp, 50 pabavg tj blybada 
4 Scambupye pe yepjobad yTajpe na h’ey- 
pl, af nap CON con YTdasoe, DOTCabIT 
g. Wyn wrt vo bj yt po G5, jonus nue 
fajb uajn ase J Cugtugad Do DFanam J 
{Cnéuy na epiceyj, 4 f Fab vo kay yepjo- 
bad. Wn oda Hlybayo, vo bi yéE vali 
ajneotac 4 wlnzajn na Tipe, 4 a-a pajbe 
qlncus 7 yCrodla na cypjce, 7 Sac yripinic 
DL WEE 45 7 mt qn njon WYeyoyp Leyg 
giog fOnrodla na Heyl vo Leyte ase. ln 
cply Cybaydo vo bf dyjon, vo Wj Ee uajll- 
Myanac, 7 Oa PEW Jn TO bj YL axe wEa- 

TVEAD 


t+ Tam suayi velocitate, tam dispari paritate, tam 
discordi concordia, consona redditur, et completur 
melodia. 


lv 


** unequal a parity of sound, and so discordant a 
concord.” Hence, we may infer from the testi- 
mony of Cambrensis, that Stanihurst had no 
grounds for asserting that Irisk music was devoid 
of harmony. Neither is he to be credited when he 
asserts, that the musicians ef Ireland were all blind ; 
for itis manifest, that at the time he wrote his history, 
there were more musicians in Ireland whe posses- 
sed their sight, than whe were blind, as has been 
the case ever since, and is at present, as all our 
cotemperaries can testify. 


The reader should here observe, that Stamihurst 
labored under three defects, when writing his his- 
tory of Ireland, en which account he is not en- 
titled to be esteemed an Histerian. In the first 
place, he was too young to have had time to 
examine the antiquities of the country, whose 
history he undertook to write. Secondly, he was 
utterly ignorant of the language of the country, | 
in which the records and ancient history of the 
nation, and its habitants were preserved ; so that 
it is not possible that he could know any thing | 
of the old accounts of Ireland. Thirdly, he was 
unqualified, because he was ambitions, and was 
puffed up with the hope of obtaining preferment, 

through 


lv1 


DV5AD V'yeasayl o'n Dpving 1Ey1 SiyoraO c 
re fopfobad go hole ¥ Ayn; 7 FOL ne TH 
a UG\E n-a TABLE Od a {in DO, Da seall 
Bim tI afy Do DEanarit majlle po epybfy 
J wmoypain vo tia nefojb maylysclca fo 
gop fob 4 /Eynynn, Joo Claim Zo evil LE J 
cclOD anny pe ita Tajpbeanad J Wejpyh. 


2b De} Stanjpbupye an can bpd’ pyoRass 
45 conmpac, no a5 bualad a Cole, FO 
Heat bnafo map Conide Do Fut apo Pharo, Pharo, 
—TLGLYO feyjou sup ab Gn byceal Phapao, 
xa bajnm Do ys na Weyeypce cilétad leo 
ma; Comic E; spol, nj jon Do {jn, Op, 
j{jonah EF 7 ‘ajpe o, Lape 0,” ap a pao 
MY an fay ojle a Leyte J a Copilo, amayjl 
1 DE dn Fyndnede ‘ gardez, gardex,’ an Tan 
AD CF a Comartya J nHudpy, 


Cujo Dotty Hanmen 4 wn-a Cpopinc 
sup ab & Baptolynuy ba Taojyeae ajp 
ShGjodeatajh a5 ceaée 4 w/Cypnyy DOjb, 7 Ww 
Do Phapta’on F4imnjoy Bayctoljniuy ay fo ; 
Aloe ad, DO ep Feancuga na b/eypeah Do 
bavay cujlle 7 peace ccFee blyatsajn pop 
teate Phaptaldjn, 7 ceate clopje Yylead 
p nO pny. Oj, 4 ecjon Tf Eee blyasajn 4 
HOjAS na Dijljonna, Cane Puptalon | 
MEW TD, JI cejon mjle J c€c cette basa 

Jays 


Wii 
through the means of those who excited him to 
calumniate the Irish nation in his writings; but 
when he afterwards entered into holy orders, he 
promised a recantation of all the malicious false- 
hoods he had related concerning this country, 
and I am informed that it is now printed, and 


published in Jreland, 


Stanihurst says that the Irish in battle, or when 
fighting amongst themselves, cry out with a loud 
yoice, Pharo, Phare, and he imagines that it is 
from the word Pharao, the name of a king of 
Egypt, that it was used as a war-cry 5 but the 
fact is otherwise, for it means, ‘ take care, 
take care,’ desiring the other party to. be on their 
guard, just as a Frenchman says gardez, gardez, 


when he perceives his neighbour in danger, 


Itis asserted by Doctor Hanmer in his chronicle, 
that Bartholinus was the commander of the Gees, 
on their arriyal in Ireland, and it is Paralon, (or 
Partholan) he here means by Bartholinus; but, 
according to Irish history, there was the distance of 
more than seven hundred years between the coming 
of Paralon, and the arrival of the Milesians in 
Ireland. For, Paralon landed in Ireland about 
three hundred years after Noah’s flood, and it 
was one thousand eight hundred years after the 

flood, 


lyin 


jap HOZL, Tangavap mjc Plead pte; 7 
Jf Do bheacnvead Camvejn, jy copa cpeyo- 
Edmajin DO feancuy ‘2ypeay fan dijo tn, 
Ind DO Lypjatpayb Yanmejp. As yo map a 
DEIN, “ TUETY & upaj YEjn Do'n TlEancuy 
W na meycybyy.”"t g¢ EF 3 azay may jncugca 
ca lutur J bt, 2 pon a bee {as E, 
ty Djol uppuma yCucdur Eyntlh, co ep 
Chamoejn, san Hfbg, oa nzojpteg, Britannia 
Camdeni, mut a w-abd, a5 tabdc J ‘Eyyyy, 
“af héisemoroa a vubstad le Plucgéeug, 
OFi\ad -). fo drayd, ley an oflean yo.’* 
Cujo Camoen paren yy fo, 45 ¢o mg 
a DE{", Jb Cupmne po Dvbesanca, jomcppios 
« y(néusa TInZjO a yT{e Yen, (a5 Labde 
“« J Pypjoneayb,) jonus nat byvil yan vile 
« xCncur an vile CynlO eqle, aéce mayoléc 
«no blsndé nopolutatc, lam po clueuy 
“nt Wel 5s"} 7 1 vMe qm, WY copa 
cpejyolim Do, jnt Do Dhotcctyp Hanmey, nace 
byacaysd lnéur Eqnl pam. 


2b Def an T-usdg céDHa, Fup ab E pj 
Loclay, og Waynm Fpnoto, ya pj ‘Eqnly an 
TAN DO Pugad Cyjoyc; Old, wW ¥jor do 
{ins 
+ In his detur sua antiquitati venia. 

*Non immerito hxc insula Ovygia, id est, perantiqua, 

a Plutarcho dicta fuit. 
| t A profundissimia enim antiquitatis memoria historias 
suas auspicantur, adeo ut pre illis omnis omnium 
‘gextiam antiquitas sit novitas aut quodam modo infantia. 


fix 


flood, when the sons of Milesius arrived here; 
and in the opinion of Camden, more regard is to 
be paid to ‘the old records of Ireland in this point, 
than to the assertion of Hanmer. He says, 
“ antiquity is to be respected in these things ;”’ 
and if we are to respect any history on account 
of its antiquity, then is the history of Ireland 
more particularly worthy of being respected, 
according to Camden, in his book entitled, 
Britannia Camdeni, in which he says, speaking 
of Ireland, “ this island was not undeservedly 
“called by Plutarch, Ogygia, orthe most ancient.” 
The reason he gives is, that “ they (speaking of 
* the Irish} deduce their history from the most 
*“ profound memory of antiquity; so that in re- 
«spect of Ireland, the antiquity of every other 
“nation is but novelty, or in some measure a 
« kind of infancy ;” and therefore the chronicles 
of Ireland. are more to be relied upon, than 
Doctor Hanmer whe never saw them. 


The same author expressly asserts, that a king 
of Denmark, whose name was Froto, was king 
of Ireland at the time when Christ was born; but 
this is without foundation, for according to our 


ancient 


lxii ‘ 
flnveivib na Weyplh, 7 Da pei Yin 13 
bandncs jncpepote F, ya pj Loclan) Do 
bee J mea HHS (Eqnl pe Eph Chyoye vo 
bypejc. 
2b ej, md an ccbOna, nae E€ Patpaje 
elpytol na Weyl 1ép pjolad an cpezolm 
CAatoljcé yan Cpje § wuy, no yud uajnt 
Phacyaje 4 n-oflEan na pupszacopa ; ace 
Pacyaje ole ab, DO mh an Tan ya Hop 
DON TSEGna 850 blyasna. Syolo, j ¢jop 
DO fO, DO fe Cacysjuy nGita, Do maj 
Don lee aycjs vo FE CE blyatajn vo 
Chpjort, 7 Ca Hep LH Do md Dd CEx 
50 leye byyagsajn ful vo bj an tga Pacpaje 
a) (0. WS TO Map a DE, fan 38 cab. 
von Dafa Ifban Des, pe pnayorclp Lider 
dialogorum “ an té Cviply conctabasyit 4 bpuy- 
“Savoy, Tyallad 4 n/Eyptyy, THA ayclé 
“4 bpupgavdjp nGrm-Phactpaje, 7 nj byazd 
 cONntaAbaic apse 4 byjyanvib Pbupnsavopa 
“oOo fjn amac.’t Wy fo je pucvigce nae 
Ean Ddyid Paspaje ro, luayoly Hanmep, 
a Fudjs Pupsavdi Phacpaje aj KY, ace 
an CEaD Phatpaje ; Oy, cjonuy ba Epo 
50 mbaD EF an Dapta Putpaje cto Elbad 
ayy WrL 4,7 Fo yah Ot CEec sod le 
byasajn On am yan yepjob Cacyrappuy aj 
Phupsavdjp Pactpasc, Fa hajmyjp an Daya 
Pacpaje 


+ Qui de Purgatorio dubitat, Scotiam pergat, Pur- 
gatorium Sancti Patricii intret, et amplius de parnis 
Purgatorii non dubitabit. 


Ixini 


greater uncertainty, with respect to the ancient 
affairs of Ireland; wherefore he is not to be cre- 
dited, in asserting ‘that the king of Denmark was 
| king of Ireland, at the birth of Christ. 


The same writer declares, that it was not St. 
Patrick, the Apostle of Ireland, who first planted 
the Catholic faith in this country, and discovered 
Patrick’s cave in the island of Purgatory; but 
another Patrick, an abbot, who lived in the year 
of our Lord eight hundred and fifty. But there 
is no foundation in truth for this assertion, accord- 
ing to the holy Czsarius, who lived about six 
hundred years after Christ, and consequently two 
centuries and an half before this second Patrick 
was here. This writer says, in the 38th chapter 
of his twelfth book, entitled, Liber Dialogorum, 
“ Whosoever has any doubt of Purgatery, let him 
“ go to Ireland, and enter the cave of St. Patrick 
* there, and from that forth he will nolonger ques- 
“ tion the pains of Purgatory.” From hence it is 
evident, that St. Patrick’s Purgatory was not 
originally discovered by the Patrick whom Hanmer 
speaks of, but by Patrick the Apostle; for how 
could this second Patrick possibly have first dis- 
covered it, since we find it spoken of by St. 

~Ceesarius, two hundred and fifty years before the 
time in which this second Patrick flourished ,; 


besides. 


Ixiv 


Patpdje Do maptajn; 7 Oj, a ca xlncu 
4 beoloyveag ‘Cyl a5 a avmajl sur ab € 
Pacjraje® VWprcol yYuajp Pupsavojpn apy 
tery {n-Ejpjy. Ujme yyn, jy yolluy sup ab 
bpéag mlblat vo jijne Hanmep ay fo, | 
nDOj§ 50 mbad Llugasoe Do bad catuy ag 
Eyyoneajb aj uajm Phupsavopa €, 


Nj ele a Dey, yan 24 Ilcnac, Supt ab 
D0 Loélajnajb On Darya Fjon mac Cumayjl; 
Bold, Hj Fjopt Do Lyn, DO PE an cTyYIn- 
Cufd, Oi Jr DO locc Nuadav neacc 
ws lLaslyn 6 Canfe O ‘CyplwoOn, mac 
Yilead. 2b wep ¥Or, fan #25, leatanac, 
Sut ab mac DO fijh Cuddmuman an Cj 
Dd USdipiijo na husvdajp Sjollamapa, pj 
C-ynlh ; SfOead, jy 16 17) an bfEagnusad 
DO TUDAMAP Aj an jd yn Ceana. Sojplyn 
Zur ab le ~onaman Cvipeay Hanmen cat 
Fone pasa jor, a5 ¥cemojcead go yallya 
YA nad LEantadDajb, jonus FO ccujty¥ean } 
cc& ll von leystecjp, nade byujl ctabacte |j 
geancuy ‘Cyeay, aéT man Cac Tjontpaga. 
Srorad, py folluy, nae pajbe moar fTajne 
KIiynjse a5 na (Cneajh ayn Cat Fyontpaca 
Wim; acc, Gut Ob leo Fup ab ypnycEal 
yjlyolecta DO cumad map Cajfclm aymyype 
GE, pan ynlGyra c&ona Lejpim app Sac yoeal 
ojle Od CeuUjpjon (jor ajn an breyn, 


Nj 


Ixv 


besides our ancient records and traditions unani- 
mously confess, that the Purgatory was originally 
discovered by St. Patrick, the Apostle of Ireland. 
Therefore, it manifestly appears, that Hanmer 
fabricated this malicious falsehood, in hopes of 
lessening the respect which the Irish have for the 
cave of the Purgatory. ’ 
This Author observes again, in his twenty fourth 
page, that Finn Mac Cooll (Cumhail) was of 
Danish descent; but this is false, according to the 
annals of Ireland, for he is from Nooa, king of 
Leinster, who sprang from Erevon, son of Milesius, 
He further asserts, in the 25th page, that the 
person whom some authors call Gilla-mara, king 
of Ireland, was son to the king of Thomond; 
however, it is sufficient for our purpose, that we 
have already confuted this falsehood. It is through 
ridicule I suppose, that Hanmer introduced an 
account of the battle of Ventry; deriding the 
antiquaries, in order to insinuate to the reader, 
that the history of Ireland is ef no authority, being 
all of a piece with the battle of Ventry. Yet it 
is evident, that our Historians never esteemed the 
account of this battle as a true story, but positively 


considered it a poetical romance, or Fenian tale 
written for amusement; which same answer I 


give to every thing that he relates of the Fian.t 


It 
+ The Fenian heroes; a body of Irish troops com- 
manded by Finn, son of Cooll, famous in Irish Romance. 


. 


Ixvi 


N4 YjOr PO KOs, map a Dey ZO paybe 
Slajnsze mic Deala Tyyotav blyagajin 7 
bylajcly ‘Cypl 5 Gin, co Pep an cylncuya, 
Hj yajbe, pbylascly ace con bly tsajn aman. 
Vy nlingjwynle Do map an cctond, a PAD, 
BO pajbe cup o apmyjp Qlouyéjn mange aZ 
apolybos Chancepbovipe aya-clejp “cyply. Jy 
yolluy, jomopto, ar ~Cuduc "eyply, nae pajb 
cut a5 upolybos Chancepbvipe appt CLE 
Cy), so bam Ujllyam buadaje, 4 
nae pap cup ded an Tat _jn Len, ace 
ap CLEip Weadljat, Leeasapmay, Pbviptc- 
Lanse, Chopcajse, 7 Cvimnjee, 7 Wf Jad an 
EYap-ra yen, tre Combayod yyalgaqa le 
tuct na Nopmanoy, aj mbeye Dob yejn 
ojimg na Lottanac, Da ngojntj Nopmano}, 
7 ¥G¢ Te MUbAD pe Gopollvib, tug paoyEjn 
ya qmacec aptolybvig Chancepbviyy, 7 14 
wCrajn FO pajh cup ajse oma yin Yen, 
att pe Un Span apolybog va pajb 4 
eCancepbrpj, J. Ravulpiy, “Lanyypanc, 4 
Anrelm, mut xjn fr bAEasZate Do Fanmet 
ad 20 ZO nab cup ag AWolybos Chancep- 
briny app Cle “Cqyly GO aymyin Wsuycjin 
Manac. 


JS OpE asad a DEjp, map an ccFona, 50 
napbe Yupicad mac Coclajn 4 wa PS aj 
inj, an Tan Ya oy DON TIFEapna 1166 
blyazua, Gj, Jy DCN Fup ab E Ruadypajse - 

Ua 


IXVI5 


It isa falsehood also, where he asserts that Slany, 
son of Dala, possessed the sovereignty of Ireland 
thirty years; since, according to our history, he 
reigned but one year only. It is in like manner, 
untrue to say, that from the time of Augustine 
the Monk, the Archbishop of Canterbury exer- 
cised a jurisdiction over the Clergy of Ireland. 
It is manifest however, from the annals of Ireland, 
that the archbishop of Canterbury exercised no 
such jurisdiction over the Irish Clergy, until the 
time of William the Conquerer; and even then, 
only over the Clergy of Dublin, Wexford, 
Waterford, Cork, and Limerick, who, through 
affection for the people of Normandy,* being 
themselves descended from the Danes, who were 
called Normans, and also from their aversion to 
the native Irish, put themselves under the goyern- 
ment of the Archbishop of Canterb bury; but Iam 
of opinion that even this jurisdiction was exercised 
only by three Archbishops, namely, Radulph, 
Lanfranc, and Afselm; so that Hanmer grossly 
mistakes in saying, that the Irish Clergy were 
subject to the Archbishops of Canterbary, from 
the time of the Monk Augustine. 


He likewise falsely says, that Murrogh, son of 
Coghlan, was king of Ireland in the year of our 
Lord 1166, for it is evident that Roderick (ar 

Rury) 


* The Normans had just then conquered England, 


Ixvilt 


Usa Concubajp vo bj az sabayl clyvig ‘Eqpjon 
pe A Af dn Tan xjn, 7 Supt ab cejepe blyagna 
ia ngabaltuy Sall an tan yyn. Vb DEV" 
a fit Sup ab yan mByyocajn mojpn a pugad 
Comsall Ab BHl(Heajp 1 n-Gpo Ulad; gyol, 
nj Yjon Do xjn, Gn WEctapj nea UlTayo uj 
ab junvdal napayoe 1 cuayyclpt Ulad TO 
fusad & 7 sup ab to CynlO Dal-napafoe 
EG. Jr vime, jomoppo, vo mly tyanmep 
Byltnac Do DEadnam DO Chomeatl, co bAFE 
sup ab € Comgfall Do TCosgajb maznyyeyp 
Bhlyneajt 41 nano Ulad, ya macajp To 
maynjyepnlevib Coppa vile, 7 Sut topajb 
Manic ELE 1 Saxayzb, loym pe UeyeyeqzyTe pt, 
Da nZOjctEapt Banzoy; 7 Da alEniad Do 
Hannen a Copy cc&ill von leyectcojp Supt 
Bhpltnae Congall, ro cevipylO Da pep 
qn 4 ccell sup ojptolpcus va yevil 
Aff majnyejn Bhlyevir ULad vo Dol 4 ceclu 
Do Bhpltnaevib, a log Chomsasll to bese 
vjob, no Sup clu Dap Cvill Blyéeayp Ulad 
SO ceupy;d j lee na maynyetplta a cH 
Saxajb, Dap ab ajnm Bangon E. 


2b DEW Hanmsy, Sup clay baytajpo cd 
145 Cael, Futya, Flan, 7 Ulcean; sydlo, 
‘50 inte jy clan D'2lod UlHayn, 75 
Yluman joo, Do fey nGilievizy “eyplnn; 
mg {0 DO, mopin vo byréaziwb ole vo 
Hanmen 45 fer jobad. 4 /Ayyyh, zpdead 
leyeyl dD, Djom, Unmnayn oma nj qe yayoe, 
0 bis GO mbad lyoroa ne a luad ujle ya. 


<b Dexzt 


lnix 


Rury) O'Connor assumed the government of Ire- 
land at that time, which was four years prior to the 
English conquest. He says again, that Cowell 
“(Comhghall,) abbot of Benchor, in the extremity 
of Ulster, was born in Great Britain; yet that is 
false, for we read in his Life, that he was born in 
Dalnarry in the North of Ulster, and wasof the tribe 
of Dalnarry. The reason, however; that Hanmer 
wished to make Cowell a Briton was, because it 
ras he who founded the Monastery of Benchor in 
Ulster, which was the mother of all the Monasteries 
-of Europe, and who also founded another Monas- 
tery in Wales, at Bangor near Westchester; and if 
Hanmer could make the reader believe that 
Cowell was a Briton, he would also give him to 
understand that the great fame of the Monastery of 
Benchor in Ulster would contribute to the glory 
of the English, by reason of Cowell being their 
Countryman, or that the illustrious fame of 
Benchor in Ulster should be entirely given to the 
Abbey of Bangor in Wales, 

Hanmer farther asserts, that Fursa, Felan; and 
Ulthan were illegitimate children of the king of 
Leinster ; but ia trath, they were children of Hugh 
Bannin, king of Munster, according to the history 
of the Saints of Ireland. In like manner; Hanmer 
tells many other lies in his account of Ireland, but, 
as it would be too tedious to mention them all, I 
shall cease to pursne him any further. 

FOL: Tt k John 


1 ee 
IX 


Zl vey Sean Bgcljd, az yenjobad aj 
A4Yh, Na bpatpayo: “ Lazbotajn tczbayzo, 
e (4 {6 a5 labajpc ayn ‘CyYorewbl,) Eo 
© H-C]fDE DINE, Mu a mbjD YEjn Fayppefo — 
«4 A GUEOIELY. " Cy aj aff an ccypomud DO 
BA en xl fo aj Tuapaygabajl Do cabapye 
aj ajpslnajb, 7 apn dpuyajb cujljonae agar 
LoOoGnD mols +wolpojl, nae ‘ejecrlyoa a 
éoynly le pyyjompollan, mg “a ccpomann 
Gi an nde £O TO Tudpaygabajl To tabde 
af Cnobotajb boétan, 7 DGne ntlpojl, 47 
nae gabay pe a yf luad no ympsD TO 
DHEanam aj pjolayoj) palaroe pron anila 
Hd HJaplad, asay na nudcgal cj e, a TH J 
n/Asyy 3 7 mlyaym YO" NE clon LTAIpjOE 
a vlgclp vo tabajpt Do, na vo nlé ojle 
De Hnygajo a Fong fin ccGjm Céond 3 4 
ME (Yt Crppt O Cejy{o To ,onyocal Fineas 
Hopnjron DO yerjob 50 fe} jet mayl & Cyr s 
Op, Ljoo 50 pajbe a ply clyce 1¢ vepjoban 
} mbe gla, nj 9) lym ZO pale an cya rere) 
by age & Cumtuy an Pjy LE YjPJHE DO fiocTad, 
J md qn nf mCpaym sup db yu & yreazpa 
Do TabA{x 4. Gy anycapuyae éujnly pope 
Tudpnaysabat Fipple yojnne ayn be va 
mbeje 1 senje DO Cup xjor, DL{sccan De 
a MED ¥F4n DO Tabujne optpa soi ole 4 
- Haye; 700 bs Sup ab OGntojs ce ole 
TPE anepovoe, F app Lupasllon Done eyle, 

a5 


Ixxi 


John Barclay, speaking of Ireland, has these 
swords: “ They (says he, speaking of the Irish,) 
‘< erect slight cakbins about the height of a man, 
“ which are in common for themselves and their 
es cattle.” I am of opinion that from the pains 
this man takes to describe the dwellings and. ha- 
bitations of miserable cottagers, and the dregs of 
the people, he may be justly ranked with the 
sordid beetle, since he stoops in this manner to 
give an account of the hovels of poor and wretch- 
ed creatures, and takes no pains to mention 7 
gr describe the magnificent princely palaces of 
Earls and other nobility of Ircland ; and I also 
think, that credit should not be given to him as 
an historian, nor to any other person who would 
follow his steps in the s same path ; for which rea- 
* son I reject altogether the testimony of Phineas 
Morison, who has written in a ludicrous manner 
of Ireland; for notw iieioacine the fluency of 
his stile j in English, I think it was not possible 
for his pen to express in true colors all that he 
maliciously intended to say, and therefore I think 
him not worthy of being a answer red. For whatever 
historian professes to give a true account of the 
inhabitants of any country, ought to set forth 
both their good and bad qualities 5 but because 
through wickedness and malice in this instance, 
and at the command of others who professed the 


same 


Ixxii 


a5 ad pajb an pruc&ona DE yHoneajsb, Cus 
j wolymad san mae na weypjonac Do 
mMO;DEAdmM, DO LES DE an pyasujl ba putluca 
DO ATANUzoE DO CojMiEaD ’n-a Tay. JS 
JAD, Jomoppo, pYaslaca jo jncojpneavta pe 
ferjobad yeJe, Do ziEj Pholyropvig, fan 
CEad Ulbg De rerum inventoribus; an Céad 
Wasafl, “nae lamad cn njo bpFazac vo 
74057 an Dga pJasajl, “50 nde laniad 
Btn Sac Fyne wo Cup ffoy,” jonuy nae 
bjqjD arnyuy cgclya, no meéegolya yan 
sono. 2 ven yoy, Zo nolgsclp vo 
{cAayoe Léara 7 Wea, com{tlea, byjatya, 
7 Sijoma Hat yoiptne Da n-ayrysly yan Cpje 
4 f Fab vo tay yepjobad, sop ole 7 mayt 
DO HocTaAdD, y VO bAjs so Hus Pornjyon j 
HO pMaD Fan majo na n-/Cypyonae Do Cut 
(JOY, Tus nol pmay Fan copier DO DE anaris 
Ana ppaglacayb pFarijidjce, 7 Da jen yn, 
ny cjon yTHE DYStey vo Tab4{@t Va yepybjn. 


BS) G vo Cuypyead pfpojrie mon. 
CudpTVvSAD DO DEanam aj mjbéarusb, 
nO Lopsaplecs aj Loctub yoouone vo 
Vupara Gap do Tjonad Djob, Oj 15 Ful 
Dvius fan bie san DiGpsanpluas jHce : 
HEACTAN bpursapfluas na Brjyotajne moyjpe, 
LODGne Flonoypuyy}, yapjpsyoe na Fyajynee, 
fPrYorajn na Space, aoe anudfal nq 

he-avazle, 


Ixxin 


same intentions towards the Irish, he neglected 
to extol the yirtues of Irishmen, he has disregarded 
the rule which an historian should pursue and 
observe in his narrative. The following, however, 
are the rules to be observed in writing an history, 
according to Polidorus, in his first book, De rerum 
inventoribus ; First, * not to dare to assert any 
thing false;’ and secondly, ‘ not to presume to 
conceal any truth,’ in order that there may be no 
suspicion of partiality or enmity in the Work. 
Hesaysalso, thatit is incumbent upon an historian 
to describe the customs and life, the councils, 
words, and actions of eyery. class of people in- 
habiting the country of which he has undertaken 
to write, and expose them both good and bad. And 
since Morison forgot to set forth the good quali- 
ties of the Irish, he has neglected to observe the 
foregoing rules, and consequently his Work is un- 


worthy the name of an History. 


Whosoever would uydertake to make a short 
survey of the rude manners, and investigate the 
defects of the lower orders of people, would easily 
fill up a volume, for there is no country in the 
world without its low rabble: witness the churlish 
boors of Great Britain, the populace of Flanders, 
the insignificant fellows of France, the dregs of 
Spain, the ignoble vulgar of Italy, and the meaner 

sort 


Ixxiv 


peasvajle, 7 DiOpajeme Fae Dufcce 6 xjn 
amic, 7 DO slbta;t joman DPoybEay jojta; 
B/Olo, ny hyncayncte an epjoe so hujle ayy 
a fon, 75) be Do DEanyad, nj mlyaym 
50 wnolyeclp cjon yTapapde Do Tabajpe ajp. 
J OL Map Lin Do yjne Yopyjyon az yepjobao 
ayn Ejypjoneasb, yoajlym uae cOjn meay’ 
ATANNFOE DO Tabajpe ai, Pp map YIN 
DeAjm ne Campjou. | 


2b Dest Camiven, sup nor 4 n-/Eqy) na 
fASApic 50 n-a Fclofy, 7 GO -a tlyanayb, 
DO LEE AB ajtpusad jy na clinplub, 7 beye 
' a5 OL 7 ag yleadrsad jojca, mo ¢pl5ypa 
aj Chamven ay fo, sup ab E uajn yan 
Tjonysajn clyap Cynon an Dpocsdy pyar 4 
HOjAJO AN T-OCTMAD Hens vo malajyc 
ad ChnejOim, J an TAH Ljn Yen, 7 6 Jn ale, 
Wj cleattTad jn, acct an éujo vjob vo In 
Od n-annjanwb yen, 7 BO Djult Dd tia 
huacctapanul Dystjota vo bf OF a ccjon. 
Cyp Camven Fyn py an byylspa fo, 4% 
Labajyic app ‘En: | xbe opons DBjob, ay 
“é, Do bejfi & YEN DO jyasaltatt, cons- 
“nD Jad FEIN FO mijoptbuyllle 1 ngne 
“Cyuddala pjasuléa, a5 yfuylltay, a5 
“ Sufde, 7 AB THOEAD VE feapsad fen.” 
25 {O map a Dez Cambypenyy an 27 cab. 
A5 Labaye agp Cleyp “Cypyos map an ce@ona, 
“a Th chap na talman yy fonolta Fo 
“164 


Ixxv 


sort of every other country, in which may be 
found a great deal of uncivilized manners; yet 
the whole country is not to be Tibelled on that 
account, and whosvever would attempt it is, in 
my opinion, unworthy the name of an Historian. 
And since Morison, speaking of the Irish, acted 
in that manner, I think it unjust to esteem him 
as an Historian; and of Campion I am obliged 


to say the same. 
y 


Camden says, that it is customary with the 
priests in Ireland; together with their children and 
concubines, to take up their abode in the churches, 
drinking and feasting there. In answer to Camden 
here, I must observe, that it was after Henry the 
Highth had bartered his religion, that the Irish 
Clergy began this irreligious custom, and even at 
that time, and since, it was practised by those 
only who followed the dictates of their passions, 
and reftised to submit to their lawful superiors. 
Camden himself, speaking of Ireland, agrees 
with me in this answer: “If any, says he, dedi- 
“‘ cate themselves to religion, they govern them- 
selves to a miracle with a religious austerity in 
“ watching, praying, and mortifying themselves 
“ by fasting.” Cambrensis likewise, in his 27th 
chapter, speaking of the clergy of Ireland, -says, 
* The Clergy of this country are sufficiently 


© commendable 


Ixxvi 

“1014 pasaltate, 74 mlyc sae yrbajlce 
“oa byujl jonta, Do Tapus a ngCumnus- 
“eatt na hujle fubajlce jonta.” ly Yo 
fy jncujgcte, nad jav Sac <n Dpons Do CLE; 
Cjpjon va ciltctad an Dn0ctioy VO, act 
an Dons anumjanac vo blofad a ccujHs 
aman, 7 DO TJazZlD FO {cjoymatjcamayl J 
nlyunla aj a neuacttapdnwyb eazluyj. 
Tis Stanjbupyc ley an nj ¢jn, fan ~ed DO 
yepjob ayn Eyyy an can Ya hoy DOo'N 
CyEeapina 1584 blyagna. Vs fo mgd a DEFp, 
BY pOCjON AB upmiOp na w/Eypjonac, ay 
“LE, app pijasaleact;” af fo fy jncujsce 
HEE pajb an Dpoc-idr WO, Cuayoly Caritoen, 
COJeCJOH J n-Ejpjyn, acT AD an Dylojus Do 
clOn a ccuns aman, amajl a ovbpamnd 
Tidy. 


% 


QW vejyp Carver, wae rid Jin Do bod 
af porad 4 n-E4y7 O Lasley mopa amdc; 
Bold, 14 yxjop DO vn, 7 YOY Jy mop an 
marta Do be Duaflb Syyor, poi Shatl 
7 Sbaoll, vo bjs Sup ab app an Tuaje 
AITJEJO an Hpmop. Syoead, nj abpiym nac 
bj Dons 0406 anryjanac, anal byor sy 
Hae ujle Cpje, nae bj umal v4 wVraeTay- 
Enajb ECaslujyy, 7 04 Hep yy, njon Dlyscle 
D0 Chamven an Cojp naé pal cojtéjon Do 
Cup 4 Leye na n/Cypjonae ajcjsedy apf an 
TUAE, Mat OLE DBL; ofp, DE pawl Dijne 
ho Djay; no Olgin dumande BDjob, 14 


hyneaynze 


Ixxyii 


* commendable for their piety, and amongst other 
“virtues for which they are conspicuous, their 
* chastity stands eminently distinguished.” From 
hence it may be inferred, that that evil custom did 
not universally pervade the Irish Clergy, but only 
the lustful few, who had thrown off all restraint, 
and departed schismatically in disobedience ‘to 
their ecclesiastical Superiors. Stanihurst also 
agrees with this opinion, in his history of Ireland, 
which he wrote in the year of our Lord 1584: 
“The Irish, for the most part, says he, are ex- 
* tremely religious;’’ from whence it appears, 
this prophane practice which Camden speaks of 
was not common in Ireland, except with those 
only who had rejected all authority, as we men- 
"tioned before. 

Camden says, that no great respect is paid to 
matrimony in Ireland, except in the great towns; 
yet this is false, and is also a scandalous reflection 
upon both the English and Irish Nobility of Ire- 
land, because they generally reside in the country. 
However, I confess, that there are some enslaved 
by their passions, as in every other country, and 
who are unrestrained by their spiritual Superiors, 
yet, it is unjust in Camden to condemn and 
reproach the Irish who dwell in the country, for 
a crime so rarely committed; for if one, or two, 
er a few individuals be prone to vice, the entire 

You 1. I population 


Ixxvili 


AMnCayuce  LOpjon na cpyce wle Cucayai. 
<lgay an Dytongs eye a Deyn Zo mljod poyad 
byaena ay Zudcvgad y wy, Wf ol nb 
nae ap cleaétad } n-/Exyy jam €, acc 
fe Dob anijanaéa, nad bjod umal 
Dudetapanyb na heaglujy): Asay 0G ej 
fin, Wj bjncugca cToybEym Coycdjon VE YOH- 
Cujo, THE LEaSan Do Dacjne DomVPHTE, 
DACOH(SCE DE ngZnatvsav. 


— Ob vey Campjon xan yesyjod cazbyoyt 
Den chéeav Ubap va yo4, 50 mbjo ‘Ey1on- 
WS com foepeyOmeat 4 {Its jour BILE nZO 
Hh DEFOD a H-uUdcTapajn, Dd Docpesocte E, 
Bo mero a bye xyjpHeach, 7 Do bey 
fug¢ctal yabujll a5 a ~usojugad yyn. Ws 
fO an xc&dl, man a TH, ZO pajsb ppelaso 
anmjandch 4 n-C4pj7, Do by ynariajl pe cup 
Bac On nejyce n-a Vwee aj a pobal, 4 
TENCE AIMEVO Aff; J NDOJSE jomopyo Fo 
bywyElCO LospjEtjn uata, iochcuy Odb, so 
pajbe Pactpnaje Don Leyte a yTys> Do Wisin 
blyaéna, 7 Ploan az jympeagayn pe céjle 
Do, lejyce Zallogloe Hopollays, vo bj ay 
ATpaje O'd chun ayclch j bylasctly DE, 

71 Supe Sab yeats Ploan ley cin, Sup 
buajl Deochayt ylajcyy ZE Patpaje 4 nea 
eCy, sup bay a batay, 4 zo Byuap an 
priliqjyo cotvsad0 vo bys an pcFbl yn 
qo pes sn ain gene Zup ab co¢mal & 
99 a7) 


Ixxix 


population of a country is not to be illiberally 
aspersed on théir account. And as to what other 
‘writers say of a matrimonial contract for one 
year being common in Ireland,, it was never prac- 
tised, except by prophane irreligious people, who 
resisted their Superiors; and for that reason, this 
general infamy should not be brougtit on the Irish 
Nation, on account of the practises of a few T in- 
docile and untractable: individuals. 


ry 


Campion says,’ in the’ sixth chapter of the first 
book of his History, that the Trish are 36 credulous, 
that whatsoever their Superiors tell them, however 
incredible it be, they think it to be true; in proof 
of which he relates the following dull fabulous 
tale: “ There: was in Ireland, says he, a licentio 
Prelate, who. was.able to impose any thing, on 
his: people, and ‘he had but aiscanty supply of 
cash; in hopes however of obtaining’ a sugady 
from them, he told’ ‘them, that afew years ago 
St. Patrick and St. Peter hada quarrel about 
an Irish Galloglass, whom St. Patrick wished to 
introduce into, Heaven, but that)s St. Peter, enraged 
‘thereat; struck ‘St. ‘Patrick on the head with. the 
key of Heaven, and fractured ‘his seull; in cou- 
sequence of which: ‘story, the Prelate obtained: a 
contribution fi om the People.” Tn repl y to C ar- 


ay 
30> ; pion, 


Ixxx 


a fO € fe Clucéeojp vo bad ay pee 
fecal yojseamajl ajn yeayoil, jna pe Stap- 
wos. ‘Oj cjonay Dob FEfO}" 50 CCeO¥EAD 
Cryoytuyde yan bjot va pajsb 4 n-Aynyn 50 
mid (FfOE batay Phacpaje, 7 E jan basal 
bay cujlle 4 mile blyasajn 6 Ton; 7 YGF 
Buy ab yjoy Do Fae Dujne Supt ab ectaypt 
upsoAapty 7 nate Coé{ japasy DO bF aZ 
Peavay, Ujme yyn mearvim sup bnGas 
bdctanta Do cum Campjon fan njD {Jn5 7 
DO LIF FO n-aOmay yen fan C{pjycjl Do 
fcpjob 4 cevye a Ulbajyp, nap Cat act vee 
glecmujne pe yepjob ycajpe na b’eyyyonn, 
nj mlyujm gun ab Yue yplspa vo Tabajpt 
ay TULlOD VD  byrEazayb, 


ols fO an TEye DO ben Hast HY, 
f{6Saic Saxonae vo bj ay yeolad ycojle 
} Cujmneat, aff ‘Cxpjojeujb, an can ya ded 
Ton Tiheaptna 1566 blyasna: “Cyne xo, 
an ye, d THIMDIP { ccopp, 7a Td Lutmd, 
as a mb] iH yopnejl apd, yncllec FEap 
“Bjor, copgamajl, neamcojseditac afr a 
“ mbedTAlD, 45 G mbj yulans fotajp,, fu- 
“acta 7 OCfdfy, 45 & mbj clonad pe 
“Deana Divx! bjor poelhya pe hoydea- 
“Dub, buanplymae 4 nspad, voparapsce 
«1 byatcanay, bjor otpesomcat;» bjor 
Konia aja clun ¢asajl, bjor wlmyfojsyole 
Sain maya, 0, af Eagcdit oryulang.” 
Ws, (0 Or an cee, DO beppr Stamphupye 
opypa, oon, * olin po-fuslyngzjoe ajp 
“" TOtd vib, 


Ixxxi 


pion, I submit that he here appears less in the 
character of an Historian, than of a juggler vend- 
ing his mountebank squibs on a scaffold. For, 
how could any Christian in Ireland believe that 
St. Patrick could get his scull broken, since he 
died above athousand years ago; and since every 
one knows that the key of St. Peter implies his 
authority, and that it is not a key made of iron. 
Wherefore, I think that Campion forged this silly 
lie himself; and since he himself confesses in the 
Epistle prefixed to his Work, that he spent but 
ten weeks in writing his History of Ireland, I de 
not consider any more of his falsehoods worthy of 
an answer, | 


The following is the testimony which Mr. 
Good, an English Priest, who kept a school in 
Limerick, in the year 1566, gives of the Irish: 
«© They are a people, says he, of robust bodies, 
‘“‘ and great agility, of a brave and exalted mind, 
‘‘ of a penetrating and warlike genius, prodigal 
“ of life, patient of labor, cold and hunger, of 
“an amorous inclination, most hospitable to 
** strangers, constant in love, implacable in en- 
** mity, credulous, greedy of fame, and impatient 
** of reproach or injury.” Stanihurst also bears 
the following testimony: “ In labor they are a 


* people 


IXxxu1 


“rocgvlb, tap an ujle Emel vo Dyn, 
 Abty fy diam Djoy Tlajt { upuayaccayb.”’ 
el cep Spies Sun ab G/Sypyonenb Fila pe 
ADA Hd Sa xondys aqjbejelp ayy ary, 7 Da 
fein in, nj fab por Yclpoacca app be 
a5 nad Saxonajsjs g0 ~eudavd 6 Cyryon- 
cub 4. 


Do tejb Scon Dalyy Locct j weypj vOrujb « 
Ch fan mbyperchimuy cuajce 4 mCypryy. ln 
Céa0 Diab, an TanajpoE Do cee ~s baguso 
Mic Tiheanna an fufy. Wan Daya Oy, an 
fo Do bf ajp an Yyeapann FO} com. 
mbpajcpnyb, Dd ngZajpmypo Soll Gavelkind, 
MA Ad NDEANTO) MION-HOj) JO} Na COT 
mbpajcpyb aj an bycapay. Wn cyly idx, 
efnjic vo sabajl a mapbad vujyne. Yo 
Filsna aj an nfo xy, nae pyujl epjoe 
fan bt fy nae DEanTapn malajic aj 
flecub 4 aj ndyujb pyce, Do Pej map. 
ceo malic dg yTayo na cpjce. Yan yyn 
1j fiabavan na Thi HOW aj na n-of DV EAD 
cin mbpcjclimar Tuajte, Fup Ujngjodap 
Cz yomys af Cozad 4 appt Cojnblyocc vo 
Beye fon sat De |Epje DOjob, jonuy 50 
MbjDWY a5 mapbad, as apsajn, 7 ag cpleao 
& Cle, 7 may im DO Conapcuy D’uapyh{b 
yp D’ollannad ‘Cyoy an Tota vo bi 45 
cajelce DO'n Eay~<nTacc DO bj {OI Vpmnop 
itd Weyyow an can fj", DO MEAL AD AN cup 
Boyne; jOf Na THT uO VO DO’ onvDvsad. Why 

cmae 


Ixxxiil 


* people the most patient of all mankind, and 
“ seldom despairing under the greatest difficulties.” 
Spencer says, that the Saxons originally received 
their alphabet from the Irish, and consequently, 
that they were unacquainted with every branch 
of Literature, until instructed by .the learned 
of Ireland. 


John Davies condemns three customs sanctioned 
by the Irish laws: First, that the Tanist (brother 
of the deceased, or the second in the succession): 
should inherit before the son of the lord of the 
estate ; secondly, the partition of the estate among 
the brothers, called ‘by the English, Gavelkind, 
by which the land is equally divided among them ; 
thirdly, receiving a fine for murder. In answer 
to this I must observe, that there is no country 
in which the laws and customs do not vary, ac- 
cording to the changes which take place in the 
situation of its affairs. So these three customs 
were not established by the law of the land, until 
the Irish fell into broils and conflicts in every part 
of the country, killing, robbing: and plundering 
each other in such a manner that the Nobles and 
learned of Ireland, considering the calamities that 
were approaching from these general dissentions 
throughout the Island, thought fit to establish the 
three customs abovementioned. First, they con- 

sidered 


Ixxxi¥ 


AVY DO TUFJooOap Sup CneayOa an Tandy ce, 
jonuy 50 mbjan Cajpcjn ynylOma apg DEa- 
Hanmi bapancujy aj Fluas Haca cpjce va 
pajo j nCjnfi, 45 cognam a gcpjoe 7 4 
MaAojne DOJO: Gp Da mbad E an mac fj 
NAT AN Ataf DO jad ay, DO VEO ip ajyt 
udfpjb an mac DO LET Hed HONG, 7 Mazi 
fin, San Lee jnyeadma ne coynam a Spjce 
XEN, J a Dutvis Do lot ay a lox xjn.e N Zor 
BO Gyo fOr San an Daya nOy Do bee ajyt 
Mapcajn j nCytyy an Tan fn, Map a TH 
an oj) Commbyajtpeat vo bet aj an 
byeapan;, Hp njon BW yu cox Hac epics 
An Tudpdfdal DO yiatad DO'N Ljon buanada 
DO COJ~EONAD an Cyjoe ; HfOEaD, an Tan 
DO POfT] An chyjoch sop na combpajepyb, 
to bjod an conibpatajp vo ba lvea mip 
DON Feapon, coynlysad PE cofnam na 
efjche ¥a n-a DITCjoll 9 DO Lod an ceann- 
yeaond BO bod Offa. N jon L’ Ke;Ojp 
OL Map an Fclond, Han an ejpjc vo beje 
ap bun an Tan {jn, Op DE mapbad Diyne 
neach an Tan fin, DO FEabad cumajyice fan 
chypjch vo bo neara Do, 7 CO bjs nat bjoo 
aj chumay capad an TE DO mapbed, 
cuftjugad, no eynjoclay vo buajn ve Yen, 
Dagpajojy a lea Yan chon, map rach. 
cvBad ajyxjon, 7 Do bjs nach Hood nvr 
an mapbta agian ngdol, njon Dlyeceach a 
xu DO Docad, FfOeao vo cvpit{ can 

Ona 


Ixxxv 


sidered it expedient that the Tanist should suc- 
ceed, in order that every tribe in Ireland might 
have a captain capable of leading them to the 
field, and of protecting their country and pro- 
perties: For if the son were put in his father’s 
place, it might probably happen that he would 
be a minor, and of course on that account; inca- 
pable of defending his own country and patrimony 
from hostile attacks. Nor was it possible in Ire- 
land to dispense with this second custom, namely, _ 
dividing the estate among the brothers: for other- 
wise the rent of every country would be insufficient 
to pay the number of soldiers necessary for its 
defence; but when the lands were divided, the 
brother who had the smallest share, would be as 
active in endeavouring to defend his country, 
as the chieftain himself. Again, it was impossible 
to avoid receiving a fine for murder at that time, 
for if a man murdered another, he might find 
protection in the next country; so, as it was 
impossible for the friends of the deceased to cause 
him to make a recompence or compensation, 
they, as a punishment on him, put his relations 
under tribute; and because his relations were not 
privy to the murder, it would be unjust that their 
blood should be shed, yet they were amerced, as a 
$0! Kept punishment 


Ixxxyi 


Opa nian Ymachtvrsad 4 an cj Do snjou 
an mabad: 7 map 50 xyviljo Sajll. a 
NOVf AZ COpMEAD an nOfy xjH, jon chneayoa 
00 Sheon Dabyy lochce v’yasajl aj an 
MONEVTE Ani Huy TUAITE i 2ln meyo beanat 
ny an Dt 40g ele, 14 pajb Teache na 
Capriayy J nCypp) an tan DO hopovgsgeao 
JAD, 7 Wan yyn njort Lb? ynbeymne an bpeyc- 
Eaninay Cuajte Tpjota ; Gn sjon So yyxuslyo 
Ojpeaninach Vey a nofyy; Do badd 
ejpeantach an Tan Do hoptovsead Fav. 


Ob Dey Camroen sup ab 1dr D’EYpyoHchujb 
bneyelrinvin, yeanchada, yjleada, leada 4 
Oy tTéadD DO bejyt ay & n-udaylb 7 cLpmMosri 
dd byonad Db, 7 YOL Oye Do Leyte ay 
a xpprejso; 7 a5 a bpeapyanvl, 7 45 @ 
FKeapay. Ws fo map a DE|p, as Labajyc 
Ontpla 5 “ 2b C4 as na ylajycjb yy a nOLjETCOPYO 
“EIN DE nZajimyod Brcjceamajn, a LTA) pt 
“ TEONJD ne GeptjobaAD A ugijoni, a a leadd, 
“<q yyfleada Dd n5adjpmyo Bayo, 7 a 
“1uee yeanma,.] Yeapndi ciycte Do Fac <Gn 
“Djol 0, J JAD AG ajtyvsad ja yl nay 
“veyn, 7 Bac <n Djob vo Ene ence Ya 
“EAC 3 Md a TH ma bpefteamajn DO THEO 
“<9 po flojnead v’dysdte, na Scantada no 
“na Stajpctedpjo vo cpeyb, 7 co flosjead 
oe ely JT map xjn Do Cac ele O yjn amadc,; 
“oo Tedlavajy a Bcl ay 7 & ng<oltad; Sac 
“On DjOb J na Coo ¥Cjn, 7 bjv luét a 
“Leanta Wend bealaduvib yyn Dob Fey set) 


“7 Joq.” 


IxxXxvil 


punishment on the murderer; and since the 
same custom prevails in England at present,* it 
was not candid in John Davies for that reason to 
find fault with the Laws of Ireland. As to 
the other two customs, it was impossible to dis- 
pense with them in Ireland, and therefore the 
legislation of the country is jot to be censured ; 
for, though they be not now expedient for the 
kingdom, yet they were very necessary at the 


time they were established. 


Camden affirms that the frish Nobles have their 
own Judges, Antiquaries, Poets, Physicians and 
Musicians, whom they endow with lands, and that 
their property, persons and patrimonies are free ; 
he says, “* These Noblemen have-their own law- 
yers, whom they call Brehons, or Judges, their 
Historians to record their exploits, their Phy si- 
cians, their Poets, whom they stile Bards, and 
their Musicians, and certain lands ce a to 
each, and each in his own district, and of a sepa- 
rate and distinct family ; viz. the Brehons of one 
Tribe and Name, the Antiquaries er Historians 
of another, and so of the rest, who instryct t their 
children and relations, each 1 in their own science, 
and er always be successors in their several 


professions,?” 


* See Blackstane Com: b, 4. c. 14. p. 195, 


Ixxxyili 


SA foper* Ay na byyatpajbyy Chamnes- 
We yolluy, Supt ab majt an t-6povsad vo 
Cuspodapt Cypjonvs {JOf, NE cOsiteeo ns 
H-EdLADAn; Ojpt TUZAD yeaptay ollanmacta 
DO Hae On Typeqb, jonus Fo mbjood cotvgao 
dca FEjn fe fOtpusad na n-eEaladan, FO 
HAE CCUfEAD LOCTACT DE NDVI Jad; 7 
KOOL fy EF ance ya Dl pysnvicte fan caladajn 
con cieb xjn, no DOH cTpEIG ele, DO 
eeybead ollanmace na ylace yeapvi) vo 
bjoDd ajge, 7 DO C{FEaD DE Jn Sac «on 
DjOb DO DEanam DZCCzLL aj Leyt pO Eolac 
J wea Ealadajn YEN, J nDONS fe Feamusgad 
na hollamnacca Tay dn ccvyo ele v's 
cpeyb. Jy moyoe ¥Of DO ¥EADAD Nd beat. 
ADNnd fO DO Coed 4 n~“EYpH, map DO 
opovisjovar uafyle Eypjor cL pmoy 7 comafpicé 
Do bee 1G Yeadon, 4H peapyonrib, 4 ag 
YPPREFD. na 1- Ollatian, jonus an Tan To 
BiDsy SGolL 7 Goll cayoneae pe cele, 
Hae FewpyeaD buajyopneaD no TOME ays 
afi nt hollamnyb, na aj na Daltadvib 
yoslama DO joo ded, Vk DEO MEdYS a 
{Oc pugsgad na u-Calavan, 


L&ascast 


* Habent hi magnatgs suog juridicos, quos vocant 
Brehones, suos historicos, qui res gestas describunt, 
medicos, poetas, quos Bardos vocant, et Citharaedos, 
quibus singulis sua predia assignata sunt, et singuli sint 

in 


ixxxix 


professions.” From these words of Camden it ig 
manifest, that the Irish established a good insti- 
tution for the preservation of their liberal arts ; 
for to every tribe was assigned collegial land, as 
a provision for those who applied themselves to 
science, jn order that they should not be oppressed 
by poverty; and moreover, he who was most 
eminent in science of this or another tribe, was 
always the person on whom the Chief bestowed 
the lands, hence it came to pass that every one 
endeayoured to arrive at eminence in his‘art, in 
hopes of obtaining the professorship, before the 
rest of his tribe; and so it was the more possible 
too, to cultivate science in Ireland, on accoynt 
of immunities and pratection granted by the no- 
bles to, the lands, the persons, and properties of 
the Professors ; so that notwithstanding the con- 
tentions between the Irish and English, the learned 
Professors and Students were never. disturked or 
molested, or at all impeded in the prosecution of 
their studies. 


We 


in unoquoque territarjo, et € certis et singulis familiis ; 
scilicet, Brehoues unius stirpis et nominis, Historici 
alterius, et sic de cxteris, qui suas liberos, sive cognatos, 
insua qualibet arte eradiunt, et semper successores 
habent. 


KC 


Léageap- ag Jul Sacyan py an fepfjoo 
leabapt O'd YTAHpt 50 pajb an cl pinoy coQnA 
AZ nd ONGJEJb DO Cuayd G japitayt COppa 
DO yeolad ycol von Fhpajne, 7 Loslymt 
Sut ab O CyyyH Do jiugadap an nOY x1 
10, ) 


Nj Ucanyam to bpeatnvsad nad nuad- 
Sballyo njoya 110, ma Tk Sup ab jomda 
WY CUO L4of wa {TA vib DO HE LDLWDE 
DO LAE asnvsad; Do LAjS upd a yopjo- 
bajo’ 50 marlygteat agp /Cyptyy, nae byvit 
DvSDaliy dca pe nad yepjobad act Hye 
qcEal aynceayoace vo b4 yuatmap We 74A, 
7 vo Uj ajneoluc yan TCcancuy, On jf 
Dean na LOJce DO LZ pe ceantur 4 HCG 
Nap Obpavap yotuy vo tabayyic DOLYJON J 
an {EANCUY, Map LIN Njo BW LEoJpt DGjb 
Colug¢ DO bee 4 feaneuy, NO J feanDalys 
{CYAjon aca. 


Cambpenyyy vo Fab pe a ay bapancuy 
CO DEdndy aj Cae, fy cornivil ley Burn 
ab call no DG) TUS Fpasyeoluy Labrill Do, 
Map Sup yasuh sabayl Chuata DE Danay 
San lua DO CFanarin wpe, 7 50 fhabavay 
TZ blyagna ceayoa DO DE coe j eclyuy 
‘C4Mon, 7 50 taABaoay Noy wiete Djob 4 
Blatesor Cynjan, 7 & ayn ngabayl pe a ajy 
c&an Zabala ECjpjon vo Cup xfox, Se 50 
“mbad 4 sabajl Cheaypnatc 4, 7 nac Sabujo 
Nd fEaneadDa FO cyte map Sabajl pja, 

Tay! 


xcl 


We read in the Sixth book of Cesdr’s Commen- 
taries; that the same privileges were enjoyed by 
the learned sages who went from the west of Furopé 


to teach in France, which custom I think they 


brought from Ireland. 


I shall no longer pursue the opinions of Evig- 
lish writers’, sitice most of what they relate can 
be so easily tonfuted; because the greater part 
of those who wrote so maliciously of Ireland, had 
no other foundation for their assertions, than the 
base tales of persons who bore an inflexible ha- 
tred to Ireland, and were ignorant of its history ; 
for it is evident, that the Irish professors of History 

riever gave therm any information; for which rea- 
son it was impossible that they could know any- 
thing of the history or antiquities of the King- 
dor: 


Cambrensis, who undertook to give a correct ac- 
count of every thing, appears to have received a 
torrent of fabulous stories from some blind man, or 
dunce, since he omitted the conquest of the Thuha 
Dedanann, who possessed Ireland che Kundred 
and ninety seven years, | during which time nine 
of their Kings held the sovereignty; and having 
undertaken to mention the conquests of. Ireland, 
he sets down Casar’s as the first, yet the anti- 
quaries never considered it as a conquest, though 


ther 
4 


XxCil 


Tén coat) 50 tuayOtean feo na leabyusd 
43.7 meayvim nae pajb yEaD 4 Leancuy 
— Eon Do Fors ajge, aée adban ne mjely- 
Duf DO Tabajpe aj Kvist}n na HEypjyon vo 
Maj pe n-a Uy Yen, 7 ap A Lynypopv 
pompa. Jy scant YOx, an uajwt DO bj ajee 
Alf CudpTVSAD DO DEanam aj Feancur 
Cynon, DO bAjh nap Caje ate blyasajn Fo 
leye py San Dol 4 Saxojb; 7 aj mbeje v’ 
& yct4 gan beje cpjotnuygce vo yatGvib 
cuyo leycblyasgna clyda DF; aj Cr part 
éompajn Do Yer, Dap Vaynm Beycpan 
Vepoon, Ujne xj, a TH DOF azam Fibe 
leadtojp comcpom lejsyedy Hac bnFagny sao 
Dd nDdEaHAIM aj Chambytenypy, 7 af nA 
Hudd-Hhalluyb leanuy a Uorts, Fup ab md 
CHlEefoyjOed an bpEagnvsad Do Enjm yeyn 
Ajn a mbpeagujb, ja DO'H fHIYJn (c&al Do 
Eujo cae, Sp aA Cajm OyDa, 7 Dyplonys 
Djobyan 65, DO Conde mE, 7 TufSjm pyri 
leabvin an tyeantucd, 7 nj fFacavapyan 
jad; 7 Dd byajepdjy 1) CrvgyyOe Leo jv. 


N4 afr Yudt na af SAGO Opoinge fan 
Wot yeot a Cele, nd ayy FupGlom onovne 
Dd ful pe fotan Wyasajl udyo, cujpym 
ponidm xcs. na Exo: DO fcpjobaD, act 
Do Uys Sup rieaur nap Vojpejoy a cori 
onOnde DO CS7fje 7 condyle Fac ojnne 
Og “eojs 4, Do Dol 4 mbatad, Zan luad 
HO fripto DO DEanam Opps, J meacuym 

Sur 


xen 
they speak of it in their wrifings: Wherefore I 
think that this writer had no other intention in 
writing the History of Ireland, than to misrepresent 
the Irish who lived in his time, and their ances- 
tors. Besides, he had but a very short time to 
investigate the antiquities of Ireland, because he 
spent but a year and an half here, before he re- 
turned to England; and his History not being 
completed, he left it to the care of his companion, 
whose name was Bertram Verdon. Therefore, I 
- hope that every impartial reader who shall peruse’ 
my confutations of Cambrensis, and the English 
writers who followed his steps, will give more 
credit to my refutation of their falsehoods, than 
to the stories which all of them relate. For I am 
advanced in years, and many of them were young, 
I have seen and understand the original records 
of our history, but they have not seen them, nor 
af they had, would they have understood them. 


It is not through any partiality for any class of 
people, nor at the instance of any man, in hopes 
of obtaining a reward from him, that I propose 
writing an History of Ireland, but because I re- 
flected that so noble a country, and such worthy 
Inhabitants, ought not to sink into oblivion without 
some History or account of them; and I conceive 
it more reasonable to receive my testimony in. 

VOR. L n the 


XCIV 


Sup ab cOnvoe wo ceyr vo Fabajl apy 
Eynjoncub yan cuapaysuayl vo Gespyn onpa, 
Do bis Sup ab aj Shdydealwb yy md vo 
THACTaym, se 1é ab mop a n-abpuyn 
fj, ude Jumeaycea FO mbeapapy bere le 
LEO, dp cabajyic jomav molta cap map 
Tullovap optpta, 7 ME YEN DO Ti1-Shallayb, 
DO jiEjt mo bunadaya; 7 ma TH FO motsan 
an yo) ley Hac y_Tapujoe Da fepjobunn 
aj Cyn, Djmoltapn an usptjon ley Zac 
HudcOShall yoapujde DE Yepjobayn use, 
If Ley fin DO Hnjofad myjye pe Ycpjobad 
Nd ATA) ajpt Cypjoncvib, aj mejo na 
Tludjse Do Fab me Yan n-Fagcdjp Do Hnj- 
Te ap apejpjoneyvb leo. Da vtugtaoj, Tia, 
A WELT FJpneae Yen aj Eypyonevib, can 
ay nat ceupyjojy pe a ccoymly ne bon. 
eynead jy an Copvip jav yj cep4 nejycjb ; man 
a Th NBaypecamlacc, j Leysjoncacc, 47 
& mbEJS Dajnzjon jf an Cyepojom éatojljce. 
ln méyo beanay pe iGmajb CypyoH nj jyiaca 
Da MofOjom cad a Ljonmaje vo bavay, 
po bys 50 byvilyo usvajip Cojsenjce na 
bhEonpa vile a5 6 anmajl, Supt Lonmripe 
Cyne yt nOnivdb yna <nepjoe ele ty an 
Cbpayp; 7 COL SO n-aDman yjav FO ptajbe 
Gpo-plajtear na fogtama 7 wy com 
Lona 7 fin, Bun Bruce fj yoypnt yos- 
tamca uajce ej DO’ Fhytajync, Don Ca- 
Dale, Don Sheapmajn, so Flo6nopuy, so 
Sa xo 7 BO Hellbajyn; man jy yolluy ay an 
mbyollaé 4 ch ay an leabaptj n-g fepjobad 
neata Phactpaje, Choivimb Cjlle, 4 Bhrjsyoe 

} mbe aril 


xXCV 


the account I give of the Irish, because I chiefly 
speak of the Gadelians,* and whosoever thinks 
that I say too much of them, should not suppose 
that it is through partiality, praising them mote 
than they deseryed, since I am myself of ancient 
British extraction; and if the country be praised 
by every historian who treats of it, so its inhabitants 
are abused by every modern English writer, and 
for that reason, and being much grieved at the 
injuries done to the Irish, I was incited to write 
an History of Ireland. If then, a true account 
were given of the people of Ireland, they would 
be found as commendable as any nation of Europe 
in three things ; namely, in valour, in learning, and 
m a steady adherence to the Catholic faith. As 
to the Saints of Ireland I shall not boast of their 
number, because every European author con- 
fesses that Ireland produced a greater number of 
Saints than any other country of Europe; and 
they also acknowledge that learning extended its 
empire so widely in Ireland, that she sent forth 
swarms of learned men into France, Italy, Ger- 
many, Flanders, England and Scotland, as ap- 
pears from the preface to the book containing the 
lives of St. Patrick, Columb-kill and St. Bridget 


in 


* i.e. The aborigmal Irish, the posterity of Gel or 
Gadelus, 


XCVi 


jmbéapla. Way an neyo a Learnuy pe 
fEancuy Epon, jy jnmeayoa Zo pajb bay 
ancamujl, Do byrjs Zo nslancacy ) byty 
Céeampaé Fac Treay blyatajn E, Do Lacajy 
Uajrle, Caslayye, 7 OlLaman Cypyon; Byoo 
A E/AOMNVY) LIN aft tia ppjriileabpvibso jor 
a TH pe na byeajcyyn yoy 1 n/EynyH, man a 
‘tad, Salta Chal, co yepjob Copmac 
nNOnicd mac Cyljonajn, nj5 Dd CO\SeAD 
Weman, 7 apveaybos Chajyyl, Leaban Qpo- 
macd, Leabap Cluana hajgsneuc yYjoncvn | 
1 COSI, Saltajpr na pay, Do fcpjob 2lon- 
Sut céyle DE, Leabaypt Slyje-vG-loc, Leabay 
Nd CCEANT, DO fepjob BeynEn nonta mac 
Seyysnejn, Usojpn Chyapayn co yeyjobao 3 
eclrajn injec NOY, Leaban bujoe Phbolynge, 
» Leaban vub Fholasza. 5 fo joy fuym 
na leabayt Do bj fepjobta jojca ~yn, mart 
aca, an Leabap Sabala, Leabap na ccdjZjOD, 
REjm Ryospayoe, Leabap na -Gy, Leabap 
comapmyjopOaeca, Ceaban Dynnfeancuy, 
leabap bayny~eaneviy, an Leabap Dd ngojy- 
Tjon cOjn anmay, an leaban DA ngojpcjon 
THaicea pr, DO fepjobCeany<dla na YOSLama. 
7 an Leaban DE nzZO{TJon VWipa Cholvm 
Cite, Do {cjjob Dallan Forgsvill Zo soo 
zy nojajo bay Choluym Cylle. 2 ca yoy, 
marin Do _xTapajb ele pe a byajeyyn J 

n-Cynyn 


XCVi 


in English, And as to the chronicles~ of 
Ireland, we must admit them to be of good 
authority, because they were solemnly purged 
and examined every third year at the convention 
of Tara, in presence of the Nobility, Clergy and 
learned Doctors of Ireland; and to prove this, 
t he following original records are still to be seen 
in this country, viz. the Psalter of Cashel, writ- 
ten by the holy Cormac Mac Cullenan, king of 
both the provinces of Munster,* and Archbishop 
of Cashel, the Book of Armagh, the Book of 
Cluan-enagh-Fintan in Leix, the Psalter na Rann, 
written by Aengus the Culdee, Book of Glenda- 
lough, the Book of Rights, written by St. Benignus 
son of Sheisgnen, the Itinerary of Keeran, written 
in Cluan-vic-Nosh, the yellow Book of Moling, 
and the black Book of Molaga. The following 
works are also contained in the foregoing, viz. 
The Book of Conquests, the Book of the Pro- 
vinces,f the Book of Reigns, the Book of Epochs, 
the Book of synchronical events, the Book of 
topography, the Book of pedigrees of Women, 
the Book of etymology, the Uraicept, or Gram- 
mar of Canfla the Learned, and the Elegy on 
Columb-Kill, written shortly after his death by 

Dailan 


* Thomond, i. e. north Munster, and Desmond, i. e. 
south Munster. 


¢ Containing genealogies of allthe families of each 
Province, 


XCVIll 


HEY J wEasmrvy na bpppiteaban vo 
Tuasolinap, map a Lyujl jomavo yeancura 
fe a byajcrjn 7 pe a beauty, map a cE 
Cat muse Yuepupnie, Ojsfo na ceupad, 
Cat Chryoja, Cat FyoAtopad, Cat Ruy na 
Hoe, Cat Fibusseana 16, Cat Hhujse pat, 
Cat Phuyse cualujyns 7 wOnan ejle vo yea. 
rub HEC LuspOyjom aH Yo. 


. 


IS moose yor jo jumeayta feancuyr Eypyor 
vd bee baptucamujl, map co bj OF cjonn 
DE Céwx ollam pe YEantuy a5 CO\MEAD Leane 
cuya na DE4NJoH, 7 cotvsad 6 ual EyyyoH 
45 5dC <n DjOb D'S Cjon, 1 ¥PfOmMaAD uajylE 
7 Edguy Eyrlh op pa 6 aymyjp so bajmyyp. 
JS mOpoe, map an cc@uona, fy puenesoce 
06 j n-apyusoeatée a TH aH, 7 YOY, nae 
DEACAD lLetpnad nd mucad appt le Yojpne ape 
EeacTpann. Opp, Tap Ceann Fo pabavap 
Loélojus 45 buayopead Cyplh yeal, vo bj 
an ujpjoo xin Dollanmujh a5 cojméav an 
TLEANCULd, Fujyt COmMnAD Lum an TYEAH- 
Gua leo, bjod 50 pang an jomav vd 
teabpujb na CLoclonug. Sydead, 14 may 
in DO Cpjocub ele na hHCoppa, vo bjs 
Supt mMucadayt Romanws, Sauly, Hory, 
Vandal}, Saxouag, Saparen, Wry, asa 
Lotlonuit a yeancuy tf sac pudtap jog 

baa 


XCIX 

‘Dallan Forguill. Besides these original docu- 
ments, there are many historic tales to be seen 
in Ireland, which contain much historical infor- 
mation, such are the battle of the plain of Ma- 
croom, the tragical fate of the Knights, the 
battles of Creenna, Fincdra, Ross-na-Ree, Moy~ 
Léna, Moy-Rath, and Moy-Thualing, and many 
other tales which we shall not mention here. 


The History of Ireland must be esteemed stil! 
more of great authority, when it is considered 
that there were more than two hundred Professors 
of History, whose business it was to preserve the 
annals. of the country, who were maintained ‘at 
the expence of the nobles, and were examined 
by the nobility and clergy from time to time. 
It must also receive additional crédit for its anti- 
quity, and because it has not been suppressed, or 
its connexion destroyed by the tyranny of foreign 
powers. For although the Danes occasioned trou- 
bles in Ireland for a long time, there were so 
‘many learned men employed in recording our 
history, that the principal part of our annals 
were preserved, although the Danes carried off 
a great number of valuable books. This how- 
ever was not the case with other nations of Eue 
rope, for the Romans, Gauls, Goths, Vandals, 
Saxons, Saracens, Moors and Danes destroyed 

their 


C. 


Dd Wugaoap Yutub, Fpoead, nj TAnje WG 
Dons Djob xin Ayjpe DO ApZuyn Do fejy 
Chambytenyjy, map a n-abg, Zo pajb Ejne 
O Tuy FO O jmpuatg tiamad, pe a mud. 
FUDE a fedncuy no a fEeanddla, 7 nf map 
{JN DO GneHje ELE fy an Copuyp; ujme yet 
MEafUM Supt ab copa cpefoeam vo (Eancuy 
Ejynjon, juk Do feancur Gnewyte ejle fan 
Conayp, 7 FOL man Dd feagad lé Patpajec 
asty le noOpmclejn Cyply E 6 ajmypyn se 
bajmyjp. 


SyOrad tus a leystedjp, Fo noedpnay 
Malaiie ajA an ajpeam blyasan Jyyceay 
Do bec 4 bylajtjoy beazgajn vo joswb 
pasanca na beynlH peace map cujptjor (jor 
J~ an Reyu pZJoSpuse Fy na Duancub a 
TH cumcta Offa, 7 Wf EG JY Fac Dan Cupse 
fin, nae byasapn ag cteace pe hajpjom na 
HeAfmjort 6 2Qoam go Zen Chyjoyc & vo 
HE us oa Ganantamajl appt Le copsepyee 
jav. lobap eyle, YOY, a TH agam Do bjs 
5O X¥ acted Daw FO TuTtap ajjom Eyg- 
entagos blyasan Do Drojngs Djob, man a 
CH, Sjopnd fOslae VE Tuscap THT CcOSZaD 
bhyagajn; apzay leysceapn 147) j fean-leabaypt 
Sabala, 50 paybe Sjopna c&ee blyasajn ful 
Do fab ylaytear ‘Cyply, 7 Da ceiwpyn jor 
a bet 4 bylajtjog TAA GFZaD byasajn 15 
cpeyoyjoe me. Une yin v0 beipjn blyasayn 

a)f 
9 


ra 


their recards im their respective micursions, ; yet . 
none of these ev ar plundered Ireland,» aceording 
to Cambrensis, Ww ho’ say s that Ireland Was always 
free from, the’ Jncurstons of cnemies, Dy whom 
their history or antiquities could be destroyed, 
which, was not,the case w ith, any.-other peoplean 
Europe; rwherefores I humbly: conceive ‘that 
the history” Of -Tréland is more to ‘be credited, 
than the history of any other “Enropean’ ‘nation, 
more especially as oe has been, “fre om time to time, 
arranged. by, St. Patrick and, the ¢ baly cler gy of 
Frelandsn%) sper." " Ftnky 28 oo 
Observe: Render! ewaker that: Tehave maidéa 
change i in the number’ of years attributed ' to the 
reigns of a few of the pagan kings | ‘of Ireland, 
and have, varied from the account, -giyen in ‘the 
Book, of , reigns, § and the. poems founded upon it 5 
‘and my reason 1S, because I do-not find them to 
agree in the number’ of years from: Adam to the 
birth of Christ, with the accounts of any ‘foreign 
writer of authority n whatsoey er sand again, ‘be. 
cause there Appears ; an inconsistency: in in the hum 
ber of vears. allotted,to s some of. them ; ; for, instance, 
; .Sheerna the Leng- -liveds,, torwhom: are; -assighted 
150 years’; but we'read in the old ‘Book of ‘con- 
“quests that Sheerna was 100 years old before he 
assumed the government of Ireland, and if I made 


VOL. I. ) lm 


Cll 


A) ¥I/CJD DO, DO PE aH pa ad TH Ha 
¥' ajteay, map buy yolluy vo'n LeysTEosp. 
Do bej\"\yo cOZav blyatdajn vo <lajcteay vo 
Chobtaé GGlmbpcags, ZyOEad, ny byncugcta 
DO ACT ThyotavD Lljasajyn, Gn Poayyac jn- 
SEAN Scopptyat pJS Chopica Dube Tus Fray 
DO PhGn, DE nEojpity Labpad tloynsyeac 
Ajj MLET Aff BEOPVSEACT DO, 7 Afjt Maye 
bad Chobeuys jf j ba bajnceyle Do, 7 Do 
Cupp LLOCT alps Map Ln DE MugeTd) coZad 
basen co ¢lajteay vo Chobtat, vo lad 
CJ THY YICjo byasajn an can vo us clay 
Do (gbpad Loynpyyoc, 50 nad EOI" Lo 
vo bee ¥jpjpnle, njon Wyesoj Cobtac vo 
bee 1 Yylajteag~ ccdGav bhagsayn. Pan Its 
Do yatujb Efle, CO Fnjm malajne ayn ajpeant 
blyasan Fh ae é¢vd DO posvib C4407) 
Hd COPEJDEAM, 49 me f vitt Hac THE apnbyjor 
Ha fEANCAD DO Che an malappc ay pj 
{J DO DEanam, ACT THe Ab ejor a Dptojnge 
00 fertjob Ja J Head NOJAID, DO bj Zan v" 
ealadajn dod aT fepjbneopeaee ancy 
DO DEandtit. ol5ae Map DO THE[FJooay 
‘eynjomnyis On tente ya NAME Oplannuy 
'Eyyyoun “00 Ghattrib Ban an LOriad DO 
cleacet leo DO DEanam Fac ehcay blya- 
Sajn afn an treancuy, dzaf 50 wupavayt 
Ataniajn aneyeancura yajll 4 neamcojmeEas 
HUN TLEAiCUY DO SAEaMTFadD, fart ccajlt 

an 


cil 

limi reign 150 more, no one would believe me; 
Therefore I allow him twenty one years, accord- 
ing to the poem which mentions his: reign, the 
propriety of which must be obvious to every 
reader. Coffy Cel-mra is made to reign fif- 
ty years, yet we must allow him but thir- 
ty, for Moria, daughter of Scoria king of 
Corca-duivny, fell in love with Mayne, other- 
wise called Lavra Lyngshy, whilst he was in 
exile,* and married him on the death of Coffy, 
and bore him several children; so that if Coffy 
reigned fifty years, she would be sixty years old 
when she bore children to Lavra Lyngshy, and 
since this could not be the fact, it was impossible 
for Coffy to have reigned fifty years: In like 
manner for other reasons, I would change the 
date ef the reigns of some of the kings of Ireland 
before Christianity. Yet I do not attribute this 
confusion of dates to the unskilfulness of anti= 
quaries, but to the ignorance of. transcribers 
whose only science was penmanship. Moreover 
the Irish, since the English got possession of the 
kingdom, have ueglected the triennial examination 
of their records, which they were accustomed to 
make, and the professors of history have neglected 

to 


* This Mayne or Mwayne (Maon) was Grandson to 
Cofty’s brother, and was obliged to fly into France in 
the early part of Coffy’s reign. 


CIV» 


AH TEA AMOfH, YP aw TOCA DO cleaéT<G{ 
leo DECSAl O SHhopdeatyib « lor an crear 
éuga D0: ConsbajL. ayy bunt, } YO Map DO 
bjoD eafOnTa Sunvtac, poppe SbG)DE alvibs 
7 Shallyb j welyypyp, pe ccupe<) mjfuaprie 
neay ayy Ho. hollamnyib, 04 ccuyt 0 YOniaD 
agdy 6 Slanad aii CLEANCUY 4, O aAjmyypt ZO 
abaya , 


DE ceujead Gn nead jo wjousancuy aii 
NYMECACT PO CELE a TH AZ CMD V’VEDAVd 
On TLEANCULA Jy aH ajpeari ajmyine a TE 
6 Woda Fo. Deyn Chyorc, jy nejijonsnad 
E, vo byjs sup ab bea DV Da pvib na 
bGorpa vile ty5 fle Geile ayn Cormazican 
Ha haymfyie ceo. Bio a Ylasnvig) yn 
aj an neynceaéc pe cC&le vo Fijo na 
PrjorniUsZOappry) (fOr ; 


i iy 
Ughdair Eabhruigheacha. Gregacha: Lai deanda: 
Baalsederhelm, 3518. Metrodorus, 5000. Sanct Ierom, 3941! 
Na Talmudisti, 3784. Eusebius, 5199. Sr. Agustin, 5351, 


Na Nuadh-) ..,,, : iT ae 
Rabbidhe, \ 3760° ‘Feophilus, 5476 Isidoir, 5370, 


Rabbi Nason, 37407 Orosius, 5199. 
Rabbi Mavise, 4058, Béda, "3952. 
Rabbi Lebhi. 3786. Alphonsus, 5984. 
Tosephus, 4192, 


Yan wie ajsjo na WYEdSyy je eee 3 


Heatedn na hapmype O Wdam So sep 
Chyjore, 


. © 


to preserve op correct thé annals, having jdst the 
lands and emoluments they were accustomed to 
receive from the Irish for prescrving their History, 
there also existed in Treland continual dissensions_ 
betyyeen the Irish and: English ;.-by which the 
learned» were: discouraged froin »exannning and 
amending the Annals from time to time. 


Should any one wonder at the disagreement 
between some of our historians in the computa= 
tion of time from Adam to the birth of Christ, 
xt will no longer surprise them, when they find 
that few European writers agree in their calcula- 
tions. af -the same time. For instance the dist 
agreement. hetween? the followi ing historians of 
note : i 
Hicbi-eaw Sbriters. years. Greeks. (eta Latins, 
Bibleederhelm, 3518. Merrodorus, 5000. St. Jerom, 394 1 
The Talmudists,3784. Eusebitis, 5199. St. Augutin,5351. 
The New Rabbins 3760. Theophilus, 5476. Isidorus, 5270s 


Rabbi Nason; 3740, Orosius, 5199, 
Rabbi Moses, 4058. Bede, . 3952. 
Rabbi Levi, 3786. Alphonsus, 5984. 
Josephus, . 4192. re 


Since these authors do net agree in their chro- 
nology from Adam to the birth of Christ, it is 


not 


cyt 


Chyjoge, nj hyongnad nepnteaée zie Eeyle 
00 bee as cwo vo feancadvib na WE 4s07) 
aj An H-ajieam cc&DiHd. Hydead nj 
fuday (Toppa Appyom jy md vo Fayjlywi a 
Beye Ffpyieat, ns an Tedypjor DO Snfo an 
Dons Co bey 4052 blyasajn oO’ aying yt 6 
eloam So seyn Chyjore, 7 jy E yy man lor 
An T-V5OaAn banantamajl jy Yossyj TIS Do'n 
ajjom (oO Do Leanmvin 4 ccomapnyjonOaec 
L Hanv-flajt, 4 mapban an leabajp 4 Ha 
HedfEJb cyte Yen 


DA CEviNEad nead J H-jounznad opm cpfEao 
af A TWusajm jomavd path map PvOjrSad 
aj an fTY ay an feancuy, mo +pfeasyia 
Sup ab Ep fact yy (jn Dart, Supt Cumavayt 
VEVaAjA an TyEancura fuym jomlan an 
THEAncura J HDUANT VL, jonur Supt EYSayve 
DO DEANTO) mMalajpc aj an feancuy E, 
FOL Supt ab amlad jy mo vo cujpcty J meabayy 
My ud macajb yoslama vo bjod aca €. 
Wsar jf THe beje c¥mea 4 meadapdacec 
Daid DO Fojpity Saltayp na Ceanipae Don 
prjm-leaban Do Kod ajp uptlamuy ollaman 
Rjos Cypyon Yen, azar Saltajpn Chayyjl, vo 
Cnojnje Chopmaje Yhje Cujljonajyn, 7 Salcajy 
Ud pat) DO Chpojnje Qlonuguya cejle DE, Gjy 
Marl Jf JOndy Sajlm 7 Dudjn nO DAH, Mayifyit 
jf jonan faléajpn no pralteyjum 7 Dudnayjyte 

} Mo 


Cvil 


not to be wondered that some Irish Antiquaries 
should differ in the same point. Yet I have not 
found any computation more correct in my opi- 
nion, than that of those who reckon 4052 years 
from the Creation to the Incarnation, wherefore 
I intend to follow the best author who comes near- 
est to this computation, in the dates of our Mo- 
narchs, in their proper places in the margin of 
this Work. ; 


If it should seem surprising to any one, why 
_ 1 adduce so many poems from the Shanachus 
(or ancient annals) as a proot of my History, my 
reason for it is, that our historians composed the 
greater part of their works in verse, in order that 
the history might be the less liable to alterations, 
and also that learners might be the better enabled 
to cammit them to memory, It was from being 
compiled in metre, that the name of Psalter of 
Tara was given to that famous original record 
which was preserved in the custody of the Mo- 
narch of Ireland’s own chief antiquary, and 
the Psalter of Cashel to the chronicle of Cormac 
Mac Cullenan, and Psalter na Raxn, to the 
chronicle of Aengus the Culdee; for as the word 
psalm means a poem or verse, so Psalter or 
‘Psalterium signifies a book that contains many 


poems 


cvili 


1-4 mbjod.jomen Do Dudneujb 10 Be 
Dench, a}.-Asuy vo bp4s Sup ab ) 1Duat- 
Tub a TH CHAM an TYEANCULa, MEAYUJiM 
Sup Wojpceeary Dan LEyn cpplO map VEoaANdy 
ap a5 THacTad aif an ACANCUL. | 


Cujo opons j njousantuy ejojuy bud 
FE\OJA YEancuy don moujie DO bee Fo 
Hadar. Yo Lpeasya app fin, Supt Vuprus 
DO Shooeatujb a CopnEav, DO bjs o ayy 
SG ojl plle, So mbyo7 Ly Dp Gre az GH opoealuyb 
DO cojmFavad a nslijne seynealws, 7 4 
nodla fe Fac cupuy oa wapla DOJ Fo 
NOCTAIH Epon DOjb, Mat fy fuTUHGE af att 
ATU YJOLs 1 GL Do bod bayD pe beatadayn 
acd, ‘DO bis Sup ab 4 useall ajp a foslujym 
J aft a €agna yuan N jul Aap SGpoyt 
Sac jhe Dae yy~uayp, deat FOr ad ¥dd a 
THO Han ntulayc j yelb <u Spice apirtyn 
» veabuy ian opowsce Do Cappyooap {For 
PE COMME AD-AanTYEanCura amajl ADV byamay. 
2g fe 4j0f fompla O v5dajp Bpeatnac 
map a teabasp seynllac njh OO) Ly aj an 
mBycacajn FO hoa, af a meayyuspo an 
WET Sup ab FEO ca Hhapoealub an 
WJO CEDHA DO DEanam ; 7 W EF ayn an 
VEDA Wyre uy, 47 sign ‘an NG Qhetypeo, 
nO auntie 

Le Lyte Ds 


ci 


poems or verses. And since the very marrow of 
our History is preserved in those poems, I 
thought it meet to rest upon their authority in 
writing this History. 


Some people are amazed how the pedigree of 
any one can be traced to Adam: but it was very 
easy for the Gels to do it, because from the 
time of Geel (or Gadel) they used to have learned 
sages (Drai) employed in preserving their genea- 
logies, and recording their transactions in their 
several travels, until their arrival in Ireland, as 
may be learned from the following History ; 
they were also fond of science, for it was by his 
learning and wisdom that Niul, father of Gal, 
obtained all his riches; and moreover, it was easy 
from their being so long in the possession of the 
same country, and from the excellence of their 
ordinations for preserving their records as we have 
already mentioned. ‘The following is a specimen 
from a British author, who traces the genealogy 
of a king of Britain up to Adam, from which 
the reader will perceive that it may be possible 
for the Gels to do the same; the name of the 
author is Asserus, and the king’s name Aelfred 
or Alfred ¢ 


VOL. L Pp Aelfred 


cx 


WeLFRED, thic Cinpic, Tic Bessa, 
mac Yetehnuily, mic Cpeona, tic Cyetus, 
mic €sbeipr, mic Cepojc, mic Besbus, 
mic Cralmuine, tic Clera, Mic Scelous, 
inc Cara, mhic Sebury, mic Cyemorn, 
mic Comua, thyjc Bpoins, tic Icepmors, 
mic Jngilv, mic Bejl», mic tha, 
nic Coenpein, mic Uorem, mic huala, 
mic , Ceolbsils, mic Fyitilbailo, = mic Beours, 
mic Cuvaim, mic Fpealay, tic Japeir, 
ime Cutbuin, — Tic Fyitylmuilr, mic Naor. ye. ye. 
mie Cegulin, ime Fingoonuyly, 


Soljm nace byujl leysceojp concpom fo- 
FALWSTE NE mbeanay Yyowad Do DEanam 
ay Teancuy Eyyon, atc neat Guy pyapiac 
6 u-a HOUb{T fan Djonbpollatyo; agar Da 
TEAS nia nap Lp ley sat yaad Da Tusam 
DO, Wf Tay MO OjEcjollya Do yiatad; wme 
{ju sabujm ceav aise, 7 Sdbad apsam, ma 
Capla, Dan Col pon cTyljse 4 u-<On njD Da 
a-dbyum jy dn leaban co, Oy ma TH aon 
nyo wbesnte at, 1] O majl4y, act 6 ajneoluy 
a Ci. 


Haz mboece afta LITO LY, 


x0 bay, 


SETHRUM CEFTAN. 


CXi 


AELFRED, son of Cynric, Geada, 
Aethelwolf, Creoda, Cetwa, 
Ecgbert, Cerdic, Beawa, 

Ethalmund, Elesa, Sceldwea, 
Fafa, Gewls, Heremod, 
Eowwa, Brond, Itermod, 
Ingild, ‘Belde, Hathra, 

} Coenred, Woden, Huala, 
Ceolwalde, Frithilwald, Bedwig, 
Cudam, Frealaf, Japhet, 
Cuthwine, Frithilwulf, Noah, &c. &c. 
Ceaulin, Fin godwulf, 


I am persuaded, that every moderate and im-: 
partial reader, that may consult the History of 
Ireland, will be satisfied with what I have satd in 
this Preface (or vindication ;) but should it hap- 
pen that he be not content with what I have 
offered, it would exceed my abilities to say any 
thing further; therefore | take my leave of him, 
and let him excuse me if I have chanced to go out 
of the way in any thing I have said in this Boek, 
since if there is any thing reprehensible in it, it 
was not through malice, but from a want of 
skill. 


Your yery humble, - 


And ever faithful Friend, 


Poppe °y Keating. 


s xe : . / ‘ + 
‘ 7 a . 2 © AS 4 
7 ’ 
e : a . » ) ' 
: { 1D he are 
LE Lc Oh | Ye inie otsd ks | 
thi! . ls a oto ® i re ai’ s € 
a Ret a © dtd ise eat 
; y P 4 ‘. ‘ > 8 
| ae a ee ee 
abathtaa. ' Sh a ae . soyparsld is if . 


Ler mit jb , 


FORUS Fe2s2 


ip 


CIRINN. 


Voi, i. B 


FORUS FE2S2 VR CIRINN. 


PO 


AN CEXD CABIDIL. 
Fa A 


Do gaé aynm 04 crUgsd app ECypyn Pyar aii fo pjoy. 


Of. ééao aynm tugad ujppe, ynyp ne byjoobas, «1. 
ojléan na ccoylltess, y yp & ouyne vo Faj}m an c-ajynm 
pyn vj, opkoé vo thuyntyp Njn thyc Pel, tanjc usjo v0 
Bpat na h€jpyon, 7 aj treaée } n-Cypyn 06, yuasyys 
’n-a hoon vojpe cojlle j, aéc MAE n-ealta amajn. 


2. Un vapie haynm, ‘ cpjoc na ppuyneavat,’ o bejt J 
Byuynjoo, no j ccpjé na ctpj pati oo’n voman vo by 
s)P pagal an tan pyn. 


3. %n 


HISTORY OF IRELAND. 


—aS§ O08 o-=-— 


CHAPTER IL 


mt 69 8 G6e=u-—= 


™ 


Of the different Names that were given to Ireland. 


I. Mowe first name given to Ireland was, Jnisk na V CCU, 
i, e. the woody Isle, and the person by whom this name 
was given, was one of the subjects of Ninus, son of Pel 
who was sent to explore Ireland, and on his arrival found 
the country one entire forest, except Moy-nalta alone.* 


2. The seeond name was, ‘ The remotest country,’ from 
its being at the end or extremity of the three parts of the 
world then known.+ 


3 THe 


* See the Topography at the end of Vol, 2, wherein the old Yrish names 
@{ places occurring in this work are explained, ° 


+} It means “ The country of the Hesperides,” see Appendix 1. 


“ 


116 


3. Un cheap synm ‘ Injp ealgs,’ 1. ojlean uapal, 4 
ir Pe Tyn Fheq mbolg ya gsnaté an c-aynm yyn ujppe. 


4. %n cestpamad haynm < ’Cjpe,’ 7 4 vey upoayp 
a)pyEce Fup sb uyme Sajpmijop Eyre oj, 6’n brocalro 
Wepyjs, ya pean 4ynm vo’n ojlesn 0's ngojptyop Cpeta 
no Canvja 4 nojyr. JS uyme mesrur 4n c-upgvays rs 
vo BS Huy aytjyQjyooap yloce BShaojojl Flajp jp on 
ojlean yyn peslao aymypype jy noyazyo Shyu, mac Carpu 
Tc Soyojl vo'jonapbad ar an ECysypt, 7 vo beyptyop 
yor *¢epe waynm ajp an Cysypc Of Slusjpyoosys Saoyeyl. 
Byoesd, jp j ceopuyo coytéjon na Seanésd sup ab ujyme 
SEaypmejop Ejype oj, 6 aynm na baynpyogns vo Thustujb 
Oe Oanan. Eype, jomopyo, jyngean Dealbsojt yo 
haynm vj, 7 jr J Ft bean vo mac Bpéyne v's ngojppt) 
Cetuy, 74 PS ayp Cypyi an tan Tangvoap myc Wiless 
jnte. 

5. Un ettygZeo haynm Foyptjop wv’Eypjh, * Fodla,” @ 
Baynpjosuyn vo Thustujyb De Dana, 04 nsojpty Fovla, 
¥4 ben vo mac Ceétz, v'sp b’aynm ojljor Tettip. 


6. Un yejrjos haynm goypteq v’Cypjn, * Banba,’ 6 
Baynpjogujn vo Thustujyb De Osnsi, 04 ngojptj Banba, 
jr J ¥* ben vo hac Coll, wap Waynm ojljor Catup. 
Na ctpj pjste vo Thustujyb De Dansi vo By 4 plajtyor 
EjypyA sae pe mblyagayn, 7 jp € adbap fa ngojpryop 
€jpe vo'n oylen njpa myonca jns Fools no Banba, vo 
bys pure ob € yep na mna v4p Baynm Ejpe, vo buo 
Pj 4) Cypyh an Bhasuyn tangavap myc Wyle jnee. 

7. Un peérmhsd haynm, § Injp Fal,” 7 jp yoo Tusta 
De Danah tus an t-ajnm, yn ujzppe, 6 éloys tupavap 
leo j n-EjpyH, 04 NgojHt) an Lya F4jl, 7 aynm eyle vo 
ZoIPt) dj, cloé na cyhethna, 1. Surwm fatale oo bejp 
Heccop Boétyuy ujypype 7 raj na h&lban, agar yo cloe j 
aja pabaoa}s Zeara, dj 00 FAymeQd ry ps Hac nee aps 

Coys 


117 


3. The third name was, ‘ Znish Alga,’ or the noble Isle, 
which name was common in the time of the Bologues, 
(Fir Bolg, or men of Bolouje.*) 


4. The fourth name was ‘ Eire’ ; so called, says a eertain 
author, from /Eria, an old name of the Island now called 
Crete or Candia. This author is of this opinion, because 
the posterity of Gal Glas (or Gadelus) inhabited that 
Island for a long time after Sru, son of Easru, son of Gel, 
was banished out of Egypt; Are was also given asa name 
to Egypt, from whence the Gals had emigrated. It is 
however the general opinion of our historians that it took 
the name of Fire, from a queen of the Thuha-Dedannan,t 
whose name was Eire; she was daughter of Dalway, and 
wife of Keahoor, son of Grian (the Sun,) who was King 
of Ireland when the Sons of Mila (or Milesius) invaded 
it. 

5. The fifth name of Ireland was Fola, from Fola @ 
Dedanite queen, wife of the son of Keacht, whose nams 
was Theahoor, 


6. The sixth name it received was Banba, from Banba; 
another queen of the Dedanites, who was the wife of 
Eahoor, son of Coll. These three kings of the Thuha 
Dedannan held the government of Ireland alternately for 
gne year, and the reason that the Island is more frequently 
called Eire than Fodla, or Banba, is because it was the 
husband of queen Fire that was king of Ireland, the year, 
the sons of Milesius arrived. 


7. The seventh name was nish Fail, so called by the 
Thuha Dedannan, from a stone they brought with them 
‘to Ireland, called Lia Fail, or the stone of Fate, the Saxum 
fatale which Hector Boétius speaks of, in his history of 
Scotland. This stone was enchanted, for whenever the 
Trish were assembled at the great council of Tara (or Tayir} 


VOL. L C ‘UG 
* See Appendix 2. 
+ Dedanite Soreerers, See Appendix 3. 


118 


copa ylajcer Eysjon BW Pagal, pre Th feq n-Eypjon ve 
Bejé 3 mopdsyl }, cTeampuys ie TOFA PIS Op pa 5 Foes 
njop Seynyp) 6 aymypy}e Chonéobayyp ale, 61 vo balbhuyges 
bpéysg-dealba an vcomhayn an can vo frugad Cpjore. AS 
FO ceypmepact 45 4 pujydsjugad sup ab 6’n Eloyé ym 
BOP Cop Ingp Fayl o' Ej 5 arnajl 4 oubsypt Cyne pyle, 


Yn Cloé 4 t4 pam 94 Payl 
usjce pAOTeP Jnjp Fay, 
CJO]}F OH Tpaysy tTujle Ten 

| mas Fayl ule pop Cyn. 

8. Wn. c-ostihwS haynm § Wujéjnjy,’ 7 Jp Jeo clans 
Ryjled tug an c-ajnm yyn upppe, pul pangevoayp J crjp 
jite. Wasp tangavap, Jomoppo, so bun jnbjyp Slaynge 
o's NEo}pTjop cusn loés Sapman jn-jum, cyndlajyo Custa 
De Osnei go n-a nopoyeujb ’n-4 ccose oh yyn, apap 
IMPJO Opwoyogeta opspa, onup nsé ays Vey OO7b an c-oylen, 
s€T a]t Cormayler mujCe, Fonad ujyme y]N tugsoap 
Vsuzeynjp ajp an n-oyléan, 

9. %n nomso haynm ¢ Scotys,”’ 7 jp yoo myc Wiles 
tus An T-ajnM PN Upp pe on-#& Wacajyp, o4y. b’ajnm Scora, 
jngen Phajso Necconjbuy 5 no jp uyme cugsoap Scorye 
oajnm ujpye, co bpyg sup sb yao feyn cjne Sceuys 
On Scyéys. 

10. %n veyérnsd haynm ¢ Hibernia,’ » yp yao myc 
Wyles tug an T-sjnM PN Uj}i}re, FYSEd 4 veypyo opong 
pub 6 abayn a cH pan Oppasjn, 04 ngojyptep Zherus, 
tupta}s Hibernia sj} Cy A, 4 veypyo opem ejzle Zuyb 
o Cjybep mac Wyleo soypetjoy Hibermia oj; aéc ens 
4 vey Copmsc nots mac Cujhonayn sub ume 
veyptjop Hibernia pya d’n ppocal ybep a. jqtqac. 

11. @n t-omhsd haynm cess * Juvernia’ co jij} 
Prolomeur, no Juverna vo jG Sholjnuyy, no Terna vo 
jigyp Clausyanuy, no Vernia vo jiéyp Cuptatjup 5 mepaym 
nac Byujl vo céjll pan oejyjp a cH yoy no hupospuyh 

Ba 


119 


to elect a king, it used to make a loud noise when the 
lawful successor to the throne of Ireland sat upon it: But 
it has been silent,ever since the time of Connor, for at the 
birth of Christ, all the false Idols in the world were struck 
dumb. The following quotation from the poet Kinay,* 
will prove that Ireland received the name of Inish Fail 
' from this stone ! 

This stone which lies beneatli my feet 

From it is stiled the Isle of Fail, 

Great Ocean bounds on every side 

The Plain of Fail, the Land of Eirin. 

8, The eighth name was Muih-inish, which name was 
given by the Milesians before they landed. For when they 
came to Inver-Slany, now called the bay of Wexford, the 
Thuha Dedannan with their magicians assembled opposite 
them, and practised enchantments upon them, so that the 
island appeared to them only like a vapor,+ whereupon 
they called it Muih-inish, or the Isle of vapors or fogs. 


9. Its ninth name was ‘ Scotia,’ so called by the sons of 
Milesius, from their mother’s name, Scota, who was the 
daughter of Pharaoh Nectonibus; or perhaps they stiled 
it Scotia, because they were themselves of the race of 
Scot from Scythia. 

10. The tenth name ‘ Hibernia’ it received from the 
sons of Milesius 5; some however say Ireland is called Hiber- 
nia, from the Iberus a river in Spain, yet others think, 
itis from Eiyer son of Mila, or Milesius; though the holy 
Cormac Mac Cullenan is of opinion that it was so called 
from the word Jéer, i. e. western.t 


11, The eleventh name isJuyernia, according toPtolemy, 

or Juyerna according to Solinus, or Ierna according to 
Claudian, or Verna according to Eustathius: I think how- 
ever that there is no meaning in the distinction these au- 
thors 


“ *% 


* Kinay or Keheth O’Hartagan. 
+ Notiike a pig, as many suppose: See the real account in Appendix 4, 
$ See Appendix 5. 


120 


00 Tezé an pocsjlyy Hibernia, séc nap tnjygerap cflése 
O cténje an pocal féyn, 1 0% jie yn, FO coUE Fae 
on fo Feyé djob smuy uajd fey ayy, yp De Py tanye 
on thalajype wo ajjt an jrocal. 

12. Yn caps hajynm vés5 § Irin,’ vo jréjyp ODjyovopur 
Sjculur.  * 

13. Sn ther ayntr véasg Irlanda, 7 meruym guy’b € 
Fst Fs Ttugso an c-4jynm yyn upype, vo bys guyp’b é 
Jp mac Wyleo céao suyne vo hadnajced ps typ Ejpjon 
v0 Elanujbh Sayles, 7 0% fiz yn Sup haynmnjged an 
t-oyléan uayd; jonai, jomoppo, Irlanday yepan IR. 

JS méyjoe jp yntherta ype an nejeyp) map 4 vejf 
Lebap Wpomaésa guy’b ajnm von osléan po Jpeo, ut. 
peqt no usp IR. 


14. Hn cectpamss hajynm séas Ogygya vo jfieyp Phiu- 
ta}icuy, jonsan, ymoppo, Osysja 7 ojléan pro-apypays; 4 
I cnerta an t-aynm oC ypjn pyn, vo bys guy sb cyan 
6 v0 hajcjZeo aj teup j, 7 Sup ab yoypye an yypeolur 
Sti 45 4 rencaouyh ap oslujb s pon 6 tay na n-symypjop 
99) J Noyayo. 


D> 008 00 ee 
QIN DARA CALIDIL 


Do Z#6 pow of noespnso ayy Cy Jysm por. 


1. | S é Papitalon vo joy Cype 'n-a cejefsy mip poyys 
# Cota} mac. Thug an éés0 this vo’n thac vay Baynm 
Cy, map « t4 4 Bruyl 6 Oyleé Neyo J truayrcepe Ulws, 
60 hAt-clat Lajgen. Thug vo’n sapa mac vajt Bann 
Opbs, 4 Ful o We-éljst_ so hoylen mop an bappays. 
Thug an tper poy vo'n thac osp B’synm Feapon, 6’n 
oylen mop 50 hYt-clat meopuyse a5 Saylhb. Thug 

avi 


121 


thors make, for they knew not the derivation of the word, 
and therefore every one gave his own conjecture, from 
whence proceeded the above variations of the Name. 


12. Its twelfth name, according to Diodorus Siculus, 
was Irin. 

13. The thirteenth name was Irlanda, so called in my 
opinion from Ir, son of Milesius, who was the first of the 
Milesians that was buried in this isle, from whence the 
island received that name; Iranda signifying the land of Ir, 


This we have the more reason to believe, because the 
Book of Armagh mentions that this isle was called Ireo, 
that is the sepulchre or grave of Ir. 


i4, The fourteenth name according to Plutarch was 
Ogygia, which signifies the most ancient isle ; this was a 
very suitable name for Ireland, because a great length of 
time has elapsed since it was first inhabited, and because 
the antiquaries possess a perfect knowledge of its ancient 
history from the earliest period of time. 


n> 9 OG OO Cie 


RS Ge ae ie AP RB A 


OF the several divisions of Ireland. 


2 


tParaton divided Ireland into four parts, between 
his four sons. ‘To Er his first son hé gave the first share, 
containing all the land ftom Oleach Neid, in the north of 
Ulster; to Dublin in Leinster. To his second son Orba 
he gave that tract from Dublin to the island of Barrymore. 
The third portion extending from Bartymere-Island to 
Ahaclia-Mearee {now Clarin’s bridge} near Gahyay,- h 


assigned 


122 


an ceTfaniso pojh vo’n tac csp b’aynm Fepgns, map 
@ TH O Weopuyge so hOylec Ne). 


2. Tpyup taojpeé vo Elanujb Neymyo vo jroyn Cype 
EcTOHHe "N-& ctpj] mjpyb, Beotac, Symeon, » Byyjoran. 
Babu Beotsé o Thor 50 Boy. Sabuy Symeon o 
Bhojii 50 Belué Chonglajy, laym pe Copcuyg. Sabup 
Byyjotan o Bhelaé Chonglayp go Toypynyp 7 truazycepe 
Choiiact. 


3. Cts myc Vela injec Loyé, so fro Cype *n-a cuz 
M)P)b ecoppo, o%. MpZoPEjop cys coyseos, |] yp J yy 
poyh jp buajne vo pyned ajp CypyA pyath, amajl a Sepam 
50 ppoo os Gp yo. Ts Cambyenryy lejyp an pojiry, 
ron Tebsys po pepjob co tuapargbayl ‘Cypjon; may 4 
n-abajp:. “ J ccujyg mjyyjb yomoppo, be snaé comtpome 
“50 pojied an Cyjo¢ po a nalloo, map a tH an v6 
¢ Wrimhayn, (Custmime ’ap Oerrnitna,) Laygyn, Uloos 7 
Consét.”* WS yo an cujzgjop cojypeé vo Sab cenuy na 
ccoysedyo v’fepuyb Bolg, Slaynge, San, Sengan, Seanan, 
~ Rugpuyse. Do Sab Slaynge coyged Laygen 6 Ohpojéev- 
4ta 50 Cums} na trpy n-wpce; vo sab Ba cojsjoo 
Cotsd Abpacpusyo, 6 Chumap na trpy n-ujypce so 
Bealsé Conglajp ; vo Sab Sengan cdygeo Conpo} myc 
Osjpe, o Bhealaé Chonglsyp so Luymneé ; v0 aa 
Seanan coygjoo Conaéc, o Luymnet go Opoboyr; vo 
sab Rugpuydse coysed Ulsd, 6 Dhpobojp 50 Dpojter-sts. 


854 c4 Fo n-abjiuyo cujo vo iis penéaduyb Sup b pon 
cypéanaé co by ayy Cypyti youp tp) macuybh Ceymane 
mylbeoyl, vo Thustujh Ve Danah, nj thespuym sup 
poyneosp ’Cipe etopjo; sec jp j mo éGavopad sup hb 
Telajsece flojtjyp ga pe mblyagajn co bj eroppa, vo 

rej 

*% In quinque enim portiones fere equales antiquitis hee insula divisa 


fuit; videlicet, in Momoniam duplicem, borealem et australem, Lage- 
niam, Yltoniam, et Conaciam. 


133 


assigned to his son Farran. And to his son Fargna he gave 
the fourth share, from Clarin’s bridge to Oleach Neid. 


2. Beohagh, Simon, and Britan, three Chieftains of 
the race of Nevvy or Nemedius, divided Ireland between 
them into three parts. Beohagh took from Inistore to the 
Boyne. Simon took from the Boyne to Ballagh-Conglaish 
near Cork ; and Britain took all from thence to Inistore in 
the north of Conacht, 


3. The five Sons of Dala, son of Low, divided Ireland 
amongst them into five parts, called the five fifths or pro- 
vinces; this was the most permanent partition of Ireland 
that was ever made, as we will quickly shew. Cambrensis 
confirms this division, in the account he gives of this coun- 
try, his words are; ‘ into five almost equal parts this coun- 
‘* try was anciently divided; viz. the two provinces of 
“ Munster, (Thomond and Desmond,) Leinster, Ulster, 
*€ and Conacht.” The five commanders of the Bologues 
who governed these provinces were, Slany, Gonn, Shan- 
gonn, Gannan and Rury.  Slany possessed the province 
of Leinster, from Drogheda to the Meeting of the three 
waters: to Gonn belonged the province of Eohy <Avra~ 
roe, extending from the meeting of the three waters to Bal- 
lagh Conglaish ; Shangonn possessed the province of Con+ 
ry Mac Darry, extending from Ballagh Conglaish to Lime- 
rick :, Gannan had the provinee ef Conacht, from Limerick 
to Droveesh: aud Rury possessed the province of Ulster 
from Droveesh to Drogheda. 


Though some of our antiquaries speak of a tripartite 
division of Ireland amongst the three soms of Carmody 
Milvedl, one of the Thuha Dedannan, [ cannot be induc- 
ed to believe it, but am of opinion that these princes 
held the sovereignty alternately for a yeas, as we men- 


tioned 


124 


fréj) map o oubpamap tusy, as 4 foyllpjuges cpdse 
ap a cougtay Cype ayp an ecpjér) njors myones yna 
BAyPmtjop Foola no Banba vj. 


4. Ip j césopas opoynge pe peanéur sup ’b amlayo 

0 Pomjoo Ejpe yoy Cyhey y Cypemhon: « pul o Wee 
élaé yo Shaylhb bus sey, 7 Cypgyp-pysea vo teopuyn 
ecoppa, 45 Cybep; 7 4 jpujl ap yon bus tuayd ag 
€j}Hjomon. = Syseo nj hj po poy vo pyned etopya, arhayl 
épuyteoéam j N-a djayo po, aéc jp amiss co pojnjos 
Ejpe leo, v4 CoyZed Whumgn vo bejt a5 Cjbep, coyges 
Chonsée 7 coyged Laysen ag Cypyjorhon, 7 coysed Ulap 
#5 Ejybep mac VWyled 1. mac a noephpstap 5 7 opong co 
iia huajphb tanjc leo leyp Fae n-on ejob } n-a fiojn 
ro co’n é]Vé. 
. 4, Do joj, jmopfio, Cepmna } Sobsypce Cyfte letaé 
etoyia 1. 0 ynbep Colpsa a5 Dpoycjoo-4%4 50 Luymneé 
Wuhan, 7 an let bud tuayo ag Sobaypce, 7 vo jiyne 
olin ayia Tet péjyn «1. otin Sobaypce ; vo Sab Cepmna 
on let bus ver, 1 00 jyyne ctin lajth pe paypge .. otin 
Cepmns, 7 jp Wr % ceypteg otin myc Paryjajc 7 ecpyée 
Cijpyjyoe y n-jum. 

6. Do jion Jugsjne mop Ejype 7) ccoysZ patujh ryéjzo 
yoy} an cujgjop 7 yyCe vo Cloyh hac vo bj ajse, amajl 
éujpizjom ypyor n-4 djayd yo yan eM pyoppuyse. 


7. Do fio Con Cévéstaé 7 Woszs Nuagat Eye 
leataé etojjia, map gq ca a beuyl o'n nBaylhb 7 6 We- 
chat bud tusjo 7 Cypsyit }JAva SO TeopaN ecop]s do 
Teygjon vo Choi, } jp ve yyn tanje let Chujyh vo tabaype 
ay an crob bud tuayd .1. an my paynjyg Con, 4 Igt 
WhogFs aye an leye buy sep, 6 Whosq Nuaga, 

Tap Ceti Cena Fup Cuppjor Ns peace patispa vo Pyheo 
aj} Cyn y n-egay yjor 0 fey upo na ngabsleour 

| ne 


195 


gioned above, when shewing the reason why this country is 
more frequently called Eire, than Fola or Banba. 


4. It is the opinion of some antiquaries that Ireland was 
divided between Eiver and Erevon in this manner: the 
whole country from Dublin to Galway southward, and 
Eisgir-Reeda, the boundary between them, belonged to 
Eiver; and all from that northward to ‘Ereyon. No. such 
division hawever took place, as. we will shew hereafter, 
but the Island was apportioned thus ; the two provinces of 
Munster were assigned to Eiver; the provinces of Conacht 
and Leinster to.Erevon, and the province of Ulster to 
Fiver son of Ir, their brother’s son; and some of the 
nobles who came over along with them, were severally re- 
ceived by them into their own districts. . 


5. Carmna and Sovarky also divided Ireland equally 
between them: from Inver Colpa near Drogheda, to Lime- 
rick in Munster northward, belonged to Sovarky, who built 
a palace or fort in his own half called Din Sovarky 5 
Carmna took the southern half, and erected.a strong hold 
near the sea called Dan’ Carmna, which is at this day 
called Din-vic-Patrick, in De Courcey’s = conniry, 


6. Hugony the Great divided Ireland into five and 
twenty parts amongst his twenty-five sons, as we shall mien- 


tion hereafter in our account of the royal race. 3 é 


7, Coun of hundred battles, and Mowa Nooet, divided 
Treland equally between them 3 all from Galway and Dub- 
lin northward, Kiseir Reeda being the boundary, was left 
to Conn; from whence the ‘iiotidvks part. of the country 
was called Conn’s half, or the share of Conn, and the 
southern part Mowa’s half, from Mowa Nooet. 


Although Ihave set down these seven divisions of Ire- 
land in chronological order, and according to the several 
VOL. I, D conquests 


126 


7] Ns Nesymypjoft, Majpeo yllpjoo ajjt an ngnactjion « cH 
sjj+ Cyn 6 aympyp Fhe mbolg jlle, 6’y 7 jp mo 4 ca 
ajjt bun vo fjop, mq # TH an pro] SO jtyNedg coyZeq 
mac Dela thyc Lojé, 1. cOJg cd]ZEdA DO Sésnath Sy, aThayl 
s oubpamap tus. Jy e ayo n-a payb comfioyn na ccoys 
ccojgespo, as ling a tH y n-Ujpnes, go cranyc Tustal 
Tectia y n-CypHH, 7 Fuyt ben mj vo Fae coygerd, 4 
Sup’ b sjob rn D0 jiyne Wyse map fFeypian buppro vo Eaeé 
(Mpro-jijg 04 mbeye J nN-CyHN, amayl royll eocam j later 
Thuatayl. 


RRR te 


ZN CREUS CABIDIL. 
RANN- I, 


Pionjome na ccofgld 47) {0 {for 


1. Do riyonjioyn na Wyre. 


so, cetiy tabyiam corse vo'n Whjse, 7 oéanam 
yayrnéyp @ Fepazn, vo byyg Sup’ 7 yepan buypo Rj5 
Ejypjon j, vo jie na nBoyrel, 7 Fo mbjoo pop Han 
else, san pmact, gan c4yn 6 nese 7 n-CyN, set 6 Ryg 
Eypjon amen. IS € lion # fepayn oc trpjoca véag, 
/ 7 tH0ead bale ran Toca Djob, 7} oF feyrHyS DENG 
Fepoyn ran Bayle vo fey an trencuys, ype FCO aca 
yan tres. Tr) FeO 7 TH C&O repre FeaToyn 

ran 


127 


conquests, I shall however return to the common ditisiori 
of the Country since the days of the Bolocues; because; 
as above mentioned, the division into five provinces made 
by the five sons of Dala, son of Low, continues un- 
changed to the present time. These five provinces cens 
tred at a large stone at Ushnagh, until the arrival of 
Thoohal the Welcome in Ireland, who cut off a part from 
each province and formed Meath, which he appointed as 
rnensal land for the Monarchs of Ireland, as wé will make 
appear in the account of Thoohal’s reign. 


—<29 00 069 


CHAPTER fl. 
SECTION lI. 


Of the Sub-Divisions of the Provinces: 


1. Of MEATH: 


it SHALL begin with Meath and describe its territory 
the first; because, according to Irish history, it was the men 
sal land of the Monarchs of Ireland, and exempt from the 
laws, government and taxation of every prince in Ireland, 
except the monarch alone. It contains eighteen baronies 
or tracts of land, thirty cantreds in each barony, 
twelve plough-lands in each cantred, according to our 
Shanachus or ancient records, and one hundred and 
twenty acres in each plough-land, se that every tract cons 

~ tained 


128 


ran tpjoéa céo amlays pn; Sé mile 47 éeytpe bés 7 
cejtpe Fcjo peyppec fespoyn pan Vojzoe ujle vo peyp 
an sjjym pyn. 


IS ume Zoyptjop joe oj, vo byj§ sup’b vo mheyoe 
Brea cOysJd 1. Do mhujnésl sacs cdjQjd 00 Ben Tuatal 
teécinap J; No o Mhjoe, thac Byata, myc Desata, 
PHjomopxo) lojyne Nejrhyd, 7 jy leyp favddsd an das 
wémne yn-Eypjn jap tres Cloyne Neyryjo jnce, 4 yp l4ymh 
pe hUyrneé vo pavodad an ceyne py Jejy, 1] 00 bponavayt 
clania Neyo on cust fepayn a c& l4yth pe hUjpned vo 
MWhjse, 7 maf pn v0 Foyt) Myde oj 6’n ojo) pyn. Nj 
jajbe o’fepan pan Vohjse an ctpatd yn acc anon cuaje 
amayn os ngZoppr) an 2ohjoe, Fo hajmyjj+ Chustajl tectrhsyp 
lé benad meyoe vo Fé coygZed lejyp, GO Noepnad oh 
Whydery yn-a Fugl ot ccpyocs ody jie. 


Ws yo vo Teopanact ne AWyoe pyp ns coygeduzb, Maps vo 
épouysg Tustal teaccrhay, 1. maps Téyo O'n TSyonuzh yoyys 
50 hMe-clyat, 7 6 He-cljst Zo habuh Ryge, 7 o abun 
Rype yap 50 cluayn Conpac, 7 0 lus Cone Fo he 
an muyhn Fhpancuys, 7 50 cums yt cluana hJopajye, #seyr 
ar pn Zo Técap Chayybye, * 0 Thocays Chaypbype so 
cpanuys Sejrjlle, 7 So Opoméugln; 7 go Byjopps, 7 sup 
ann-sbam pe paydstep abun capa, So poyte an cSjonan 
bud tusjyd go loé Ryb 7 ns hoyleyn ujle jp vo’'n Whyde 
J#0, 7 an cSjonah uzle go loé Bo-veypg, 7 ap pm Fe 
Sootuyly yap pyn Fo hWt-Tuayn, ap pyn so pea usécap- 
Uo 1 4p pn 50 Opuym Tetan, ap yyn go poyée an Whoys, 
#f yyn 50 cumayp Cluana Cojr, 7 ap yn 50 loé v4 Ean; 
4p yyn 50 mag Chodbs, ap pyn go Dujbjp, op pyn so hyn 
Mea an voojll ajp phab Fusfo, 7 ap py go msg an Choy- 
namuys } ccyll crleybe, ap pn go pnath Casnacayp, » ap 
rn go Cumsy, 7 6 Chumay go Lyre, athajl o wey an 


le: 
: O loé 


129 


tained 360 plough-lands ; according to which computatinad 
there are 6480 plough-lands in all Meath. 


It is called Meath or Mee (mje or meyse) because it 
was from the mee (mejse) or neck of each province that 
Thoohal the Welcome took it; or from Mee, son of 
Braha, Son of Daghda, high-pri¢st* of the family of 
Nevvy, by whom the first sacred fire was kindled in Ireland 
after the arrival of the followers of Nevvy, who conferred 
upon Mee all that tract of land about Ushnagh, near 
which the fire was first kindled; which tract is called Mee, 
from the name of that priest or druid. ‘There was at that 
time in Meath but this one tract only called Mee or Meath 
until tle reign of Thoohal the Welcome, who cut off a 
part of each province and extended Meath to eighteen 
tracts or baronies. 


The following are the bouridaries of Meath, as seitled 
by Thoohal, viz. from the Shannon eastward to Dublin, 
from Dublin to the river Ree, from the Ree west to Cluan- 
Conry, from thence to French Mill’s-ford and to Cluani- 
tard, thence to Tohar-Carbry, from that to Geisiol, to 
Drumcullin, to Birr, to the river called Avon-cara, and so 
to the Shannon northwards, to Lough Riv, all the islands 
in which belong to Meath, all the Shannon as far as Lough 
Bo-deirg, from that to Mehil, from thence to Athlone, 
thence to upper Scariff, to Drumlahan, from that to Moy, 
and so to Cumar-cluana-eosh, to Longh Da-ean, to Moy- 
Cnova, to Duivir, to the Pool at the Blind-man’s ford on 
Sliev Fuaid, to Moy Cosnavy near Kill-tleivy, to Snav- 
eagnaghair, to Cumar and thence to the Liffey, as the 
poet says ; 

From 
See Appendix 6, 


130 


0 loé bo-vejyps go Byopypa, 
On tSjonujh poy} So Faypge; 
50 cumsp Clusnsa hJopaypo 
7 50 cumap Clusana hajpre. 


Ott ttpjota Céo oéasg a cH pan Vyde, maya TA 
TH} 0Ea5 J ccopp na Vjoe peyn, 7 Cups tpyoc# y mbpesmuygy; 
amajl # oej}t on pyle: 


Tp) tTHocs vésZy pan Wyve, 
Ma} a vej}t Fac aE A as ; 
éujyg toca 7 MBpeasmuysy mbujgy 
yy mebayp & le heoléub. 
Coe Wyoe Meorao oeoyb 
y epjoe Byes 50 mop-§nx0}, 
© Shjonujh a ngapproa nglan 
. BO Faytse 00 Feoamayp. 
Fjp Chebts aj}t ymel tuys 
1 Cajpbype 50 nglan Buays, » 
50° ]jon go pojtjb na nosm, 
Ht Bhypes 50 nujge Cayan. 


Do pojiied an Whjse 04 Gr po le hos Oyponjoe, pj5 
Ejpjon, joy} Oa thac Donésd hye Dorhnayll, po yy) Cyyon 
poyth Yoo Ojponyoe, Conéobap 7 Oyholl a n-anmana, + 
tug an let japtapac vo’ pyop ojob, 7 an let ojptepaé vo'r 
Po} ejle, 7 00 Ten sn poph pyn o6jb 6 fom jlle, 7 jp ant 
av an Rjog-phopt Temayy. 


2, Do jiojh éoygjo Chonace ai yo. 


Cojged Chonséc o Luymneé g0 Dpobsyy, noj ceéct 
bajle bjacujyg a Ts ite } Exe TTPJoOCH FICO w TH jiite, 
} vejé mbajle p)Cyo pan cpyota Céo ojob, y os peyyP)S 
oéasg pan mbaylc, pe yycyc acpa pan peyrpys, oft cette 
} vejze mile pejppec fepoyn a tH y cConaccuzh ujle, 


i be 


131 


From Lough Bo-deirg to Birr, 
From Shannon east to the se re 
To Cumar Cluanirard, 

And so to Cumar Clonard. 

There are 18 baronies in Meath, thirteen in Meath 
properly so called, and five in Moy-Bra, according to the 
poet : 

Thirteen tracts there are in Meath, 

As every poet tells, 

And five in Moy Baal, chamning plain, 
$o doth each sage record. 

The land of Meath Pll here describe, 
And plains of fair enchanting Bra 5 
From Shannon of the fertile fields, 

‘To ocean’s side we can exhibit. 

The men of Tatta bound it north, 

And Carbry ever famed in trinmph, 
Famed too for troops, and learned sages 5 
To Casan thence the men of Bra pete 


Meath was afterwards divided by Hugh Ounee king of 
treland, between the two sons of Denough, son of Do- 
nald, who had been king of the island before him ; their 
names were Connor and Oliol: he gave the western half 
to one of them, and the eastern part, in which is the royal 
seat of Tara, to the other; this division has remained to their 
posterity, ever since, 


Of the Divisions of Conacht. 


The province of Conacht, from Limerick to Droveesh 
contains 900 cantreds, and 30 tracts or baronies, 30 can- 
treds in each tract, twelve plough-lands in each cantred, 
and twelve acres in every plough-land, making 10,800 


plough-lands in all Conacht. 
‘% This 


138 


IS ujme gojprjow Conaét 3), jomaysbsyo opoyseéta 
Eapla yous 04 Do} 00 Thugcujb Oe Oangnn, Cyotnellaé 
7 Con «@ n- anmana; co jiao Con pnecta mo} Tymeéjoll 
Comnaéz tpe ok OJOEHET, 1 Jr ve yn vo Fen, Connséta 
co’n éojged .1. Cujyn pneéta .1. pneéca Chup. ‘No yy 
ujme  Zojptjoy ars sjob a. Cun joéta a. clann 
Chui, 7 co bys sup’h Jao clan Chujn co 4yryg coygen 
Conaért, map o tayo plotc Coeuyds Wuygmedoyn, Foyptyjoys 
Cofsétuyg job. Do jfrojn Coéuyd Fejsleé coygeo Chon- 
acu j TTP) mph pope cpysp, 1. cug vo Fhyooaé mac 
Fejg 6 Fhyoosé go Luymneé 3 tug v’Coéayzd Mlac Jopypuy 
Down 6 Shazlhb 50 Dujb 7 50 Opgbooyy ; ; tug vo Thyne 
mac Conpaé mag Saynb 7 pentuats Tajsyon o Fhyooaé 
po Cemsyp Bhpogs nyad, *p yp j Cyuacejn 4 jijosphope. 


3. Do join Coysys Ulad an ro. 


Cojyged Ulsd 6 Dhpobsyy 50 hinbey Colpa, cus 
Tpyoes vEs5 4 FJeyt, no a pé vag yy) f)cjo a t4 ice, 
nojy yFJCJO 7] Noj ecéd bajle byatuysg a tH jive, cp] FCT 
1 noj ecéo 1 04 thjle oag peypHee Feposn # tA} ccoyZed 
Ulas ujle. IS ume Fojptyjoyt Ulays ojo on jpocalpa 
ollpayé a. mop-jonmury, 04 cup j ecéqll Supt ‘moyt yonmur 
Eojg]o Ulad vo Teyt a héypg 74 Tphe}ve. * No jp uyme 

Soyptjop Ulays djob 6 Ollam Foola; a5 yo seh 

oy yn: 


Ollsth Fodla peotayp sayl 
usjo to haynmnjgeo Ulayo, 


j4p WP-feyy Cempac na .cttpeb 
I leyp ajp czip 00 hoyner. 


O04 phpjomlongphujype co By y n-Ulcayb 7 n-slloo .1. 
Camajn Waca 7 Ojleé Neyo. 


4. Do 
* See Appendix 7. 


133 


This provinee received its name from 2 trial of necro- 
mancy between two priests or magicians of the Thuhka 
Dedannan, Kineallach, and Conn; Conn by his magical 
skill covered all Conacht a: from whence the coun- 
try was called Conacht, or of Conn. Others say 
that the people of Conacht ~ lled Conn . iocht 
i.e. the decendants of Conn; be the posterity of 
Eohy Mweeveyon, who were descended from Conn, in- 
habited the proyince of Conacht. Hohy Feileach divided 
Conacht into three parts, between three persons; to 
Feeyagh son of KF cig, he gaye all the land from Feeyagh to 
Limerick ; to Eohy Alat he gave Irrus-downan, extending 
from Galway to the Duffe and to Drovyeesh ; to Thinny, son 
of Conry, he gave Moy-Saniv and the old tracts of Theeyin 
from Feeyagh to Tara Broaneea sand Crooghan was their 


royal residence. 
S. Of the Division of Ulster. 


The province of Ulster, from Droyeesh to Inver-Calpa, 
contains thirty-five or thirty-six tracts of land, and 1080 
cantreds, making 12,960 plough-iands in the whole pro- 
vince: itwas called Ulla or Ulster from the word Ollpajé 
Olihath, great treasure, implying the great wealth of the 
province in fish and cattle, with which it abounds. 


Or perhaps it is called Ulla, from Ollay Fola, according 
to the following quotation : 


Ollav Fola valorous in fight, 

From him is named the land of Ulla; 
He first at Tara of the royal race, ' 
Ordained the meeting of the nobles, 


There were formerly two royal seats in Ulster, namely, 
Eyan Macha or Emania, and Oleach Neid, 


Vel. 3. k 4. Of 


134 
4. Do jroyii Choysjo Lajseh afi pos ° 


Cojsego Lajgen, 6 tpayp JAbj} Cholps go Cuma na 
tt} n-ujpce, contpyocsa véss aj]}t FICJO 4 TH JMice, eye 
mbajle zjéyo 7 Noj ccés bajle bjscuyg a cs ise. Cyr} 
Tejo 7 céo yon mile vés5 ypejyppec Feqaynn # tH J 
ccoyged Laygen ujle. Jp uyme g4jpmteq Laygyn vjob, 
Gia Laygnjb Tetan-glopa tugaog oub-Shojll leo y n-Eypyn, 
an tan tangavg le Labpuyd loyngyet, jonann ena laygen 
3 rleé; 7 00 BJs So pabssg na pless tugsog na Boyll 
leo an can Tyn so ccennujb plynn-letna opts, 00 haynm- 
nygead an Cpjoch 6 tie hapmujb yyn jap mapBav 
Chobtujg Chojlmbyes fH Eypyonh jy nOjnpyog sdzb; 
aE fo veypmegact a6 pujysjyupgas an heyce pyn: 

D4 ééct ap Fycyo céct Sall 
$0 lajgnjb leatna led a nall, 
6 iia lajygnjb pyn Fan oj) 
job vo haynmnjseo Laygyn. 

D4 phpjom-Tongphopit vo by ) Laygnyb j n-s ccleé- 
tayojp Rjoga Laygen cothnuyde, .1. Oynjiyg y Nay Laygyjon. 


5 Do jioynn Choygyo Coéuyd abpadpuays ponn. 


Coys]0d Coéazs abpadpuayd a. 6 Copicuygs 76 Luymneé 
To}! Go Cumasp na ttpj n-ujpee, cuyg tTpyoa véa5 ajp 
P)Jo # tH Jnnte, veyé mbajle 7 pect pycjc +} no} ccés 
bajle byatuyg a cH Jnnte, pe bétt agay 04 mile véas 
reypyot Feyaynn « 4 pon Wurhajn Copp, +} 04 jijogphope 
comhnuyde bo Bjod a% Pjopuyh an Coyg)Hy), mq a cH DUn- 
ccpot, ) Diin-jarcu)g 

6. Do jioynn Choygyo Chonpoy ann po. 


Coyged Chonjioy tye Dajte, o Bhelaé Conglajyp 4§ 
Copcujys 7 O Luymnjoé pjap 50 hyaptap Cypjonn, cuyg 
tHyotn vag aft Fycjo # cH jnnte, oejé mbayle y pect 

Woe 


135 
4. OF the Division of Leinsten. 


The Province of Leinster, from the strand of Inver- 
Colpa to the Meeting of the three waters, consists of thir- 
ty-one tracts of Land, and 930 cantreds; making 11,160 
plough-lands in the entire province, It was called Lyen 
oer Leinster, from the shining broad-headed Lyens which 
the Normans brought with them to Ireland when they 
came over with Lavra Lyngshy: Lyen however signifies a 
spear, and because Coffy Czl-mra, king of Ireland, was 
killed at Deenree with one of these flat: broad-headed 
spears which the Normans brought over, the province re~ 
ceived its name from these weapons ; of which the follow- 
ing lines are a proof; 


Twelve hundred and two thousand Gauls, 
With spears broad-headed hither came, — 
From which, a fact indisputably true, 
Fair Leinster had its appellation. 
The two royal seats of Leinster, in which the kings of 
the province used to keep their court, were Deepree and 
Naas. 


5. The Division of the province of Eohy Avrarvoe. 


The Province Eohy Avraroe, reaching from Cork and 
Limerick to the Meeting of the three waters, contains 
thirty-five tracts or districts, and one thousand and fifty 
cantreds, making 12,600 plough-lands in east Munster, in 
which there are two royal palaces where the kings of the 
province reside, namely, Dungrott, and Din-eesky, 


6. The Division of the Province of Conry, 


The province of Conry Mac Darry from Ballagh-Con- 
glaish near Cork, and westward from Limerick to the western 
shore of Ireland, contains 35 districts and 1050 cantreds, 

; a making 

ry 


136 


HICJO y Noy ceéct bayle byactuys a 4 ynnte, pé Eécc 4 
oa ple vés5 peyppyjoé fepaynn a cs pan Wuthayn Tyas}. 
Ip yao v4 fijogphope conmuygte so Bjod a5 pjopuyb an 
éojsyo pn 3 nalléo, Diin-celajpe 4 Diin-eoésy}-mhajse. 
Oj} 04 Floée co Bjooy peylb an 04 Coyged po VWhurhan, 
a. ylpée Dayne > ploét Deypgtyne, go haympyp Oyholls 
Olujm, vo bj eo ploée Dheypstyne, vo §sb cennur an 
0% CoyZed yay n-jongbas mye Con # h€jyynn 36, vo bj 
90 ploés Dhaysyne, 700 Faguyb a5 4 ploéc yéyn cennuy 
an os Eojged oO foyn + nall, maylle pre pelujygece Face pe 
ngltin so Beye a5 ploéc Coguyn mdyp, yc Ojljolla Oluym, 
145 plote Choymajc Cayy, an vaya mac vOyholl a3} 
s ypuyl ylyocc 7 yplaytey 04 Goyged Burhan. Ip pao na 
cet}is pyjom-baylce tuap pa pyogphuy}tc comnuygee oo 
Pjopuyh an v4 CozZed Wuthan, so haymypyp Chujye tye 
Lujgogé 00 beye 3 playejop Wurhan 5 + yp pe Fynn Chuyjtc 
oo FP Cajpjol ay coup; 7 yp € fe haynm oo'n ajc 
O's ngoyprjop capuys Chajryly n-yurh Syor-spuym, 1 90 
SOK} por opuym Fjoobuyse vo’n jonas Céond, Y 90 
Haoa}t Joma cojllee ztTyméjoll an opoms yyn 7 n-aymypjyp 
Chujype. Tangeoap f'n sm py v4 Miuyjcjoe vo ata 
a ceo}te £4’n ccoyll vq by ryméjoll an opoms yyn, mat o 
74 muycyoe Ryg Cyle, Cjolyn ya haynm So, + mujcjzde 
Rys Whurepuyse type 2. Uphtoha, Dupouspe fo haynm 
50, 7 20 Kaos ag ayrjoe na culés fed pace Eup cazp- 
bend S676 Selb bus cém-ghin pup an ngpejyn, 7 bud bynne 
yns cedl os ccnalsost pps, 7 J 45 bennéwo na cules, 
7 45 tapngaype Pacpaye co teéc ann. Jap pylleds o'@ 
TSH tay a n-ayp vo fia Mujcjoyb, fiodcuyo Fae njo 
D4 Pacdoap o's ctryEepmab. ren, +} Pansaoaye nis reeals 
yy 50 Cope mac Lujygsec, y tS Zan Fuypeé go Sjot- 
yyupn, ) 00 jiyne JoNs-phopt ann, v's ngoytep Loop 
“na koépuyse, 7 aj) mbeyt 7 n-s fH VOathan vo, Jp ayy 
an cegujg, pre Payoteg espuysy Phacpnye ) n-urn, v0 slacay 
: & Cjor 


maaking 12,606 plough-lands in west Munster. The two 
royal residences of the anctent kings of the province were 
Dio-glarry and Dun-eoghir-vaee. These two divisions 
of Munster were governed by two families, namely, the 
descendants of Darriny and Dergkinny, until the time of 
Olioll Olum, who was of the house of Dergkinny, and who 
after having banished Mac Con, who was of the posterity 
of Darrinny, out of Ireland, assumed the government of 
both provinces, and settled ic upon his own issve, leaving 
the posterity of his son Owen the Great, and Cormac Cas 
is second son, to succeed aiternately to the sovereignty 
of the. two provinces of Munster. The-four royal seats 
above mentioned, were the palaces in which the kings of 
Munster resided, who governed that province till the time 
ef Core, son of Loo-ee,* in whose reign Cashel was 
first founded; the name of the place which is now 
called the rock of Cashel, was Sheedrum, it was also 
called Drum-feeva, from the extensive woods about it im 
the time of Core. There came about that time two swine- 
herds to feed their pigs in the woods about this hill, 
namely Killarn, herdsman to the king Ely, and Doordry 
the herdsman of the king of Muskerry or Ormond, and 
when they had continued on the hill about a quarter of a 
year, there appeared to them a figure as brilliant as the 
sun, whose voice was more melodious than any music they 
liad ever heard, and it was consecrating the hill, and pro- 
phesying the coming of St. Patrick. The swineherds 
having returned to their homes, related what they had seen 
to their masters, and: the story soon reached Core, son of 
Looee, who repaired without delay to Sheedrum, and built 
a palace there, which is called Lis na Lachree, or the fort 
of Heroes, and being king of Munster his royal tribute 


was 


* Or Louis, according to the French pronunciation, 


138 


@ €jop Fjogxss, +) jp upme ym Soypteg Caypjol vo'n Chguyg 
TM, Oj} Jp Jonsann esypjol y cjor ay; ayl, yomoppo, aynm 
Do Cqujs, Fonao uyme ypyn Fazpmteg Cajpyol a. cquysg 
#n ¢jops vo Chajpjol. 


7. Do thyon-jioynn Souman ann yo. 


JAR poétayn v4 Eoysed WZurhan vo jlyoés Oyljolla 
Oluym, promncey leo yao ) n-4 Geujgg MUPyb aj 4 trugtyg 
éujg Whuthayn, an séeo mjp ay} g trUgts}+ Tus drntimhayn, 
Ip 64 pao 6 Téym Choncculajnn go ylj5e Dhals .1. 4n Belae 
mop ) n-Orpuysge, 7 4 tapypna a phab Ejyetyse go plyah 
Cyblnne. Asay capt Eenn guj ab po ren jioynn Chonnsés 
a full 6 flab Ejccjge go Lujymnes, majred vo jiyne 
Lugayd Wenn, msc Wengurs Thijs, thyc Fyp éuyyh, 
Tye Woga eugyb, rye Copmaje Chajr, feponn cloysymh 
04 Byuyl 6 EjétyGZe 50 Lujymnes, } 00 éujp ley an 
Lotithayn € 5 7 jp E aynm Zope vo'n Fepat pyn gqbfepann 
Lugsyo, 7 00 Bjoo pé pop a5 Dalccajyy gan joy Zan 
€4jn 45 Posuzb Sypjonnajp, Wn oapa mip o's npojptey 
Upmiisha, jp € a ys0 o Shabpan 50 Cnaméoyll Ehyobpuyo 
gjiann, 7 jp € 4 tafipns 6 Béapnan Ejle go hoylen uy 
Bhyyje. Wn cher Mj}, 04 nNZojpTjop medon Whumhayn, 
jy & a pao 6 Chnaméoyll Fo Luséajy Dhéaguys, 4 jp 6 
a lejyzjoo 6 lab Cyblynne go slab Con. Wn cujged 
Mj}, O's NZoJptjop Jgmurhs, jp Ga pao 6 Luscayys Dheguya 
5° pypSe Pq 74 Tayepna O Flenn ug Rugéca Fo Sjonujnn, 


JS uyme gsajpmejop BWirhsa wo 04 CojyZjoo Wtimsn, 
00 byyj5 sup sb mod 7 yns con CoyEod ejle y n-Cypynn, 
oj a TAO Cus toda oday ap FCJoO Jp Fae coysjoo 
00 04 CO)FJOD Wurhan, 7 Fan an ujspec yyn yj n-<onéoysjoo 
ejle y n-Eyyynn 5 Ojp cap denn gZ0 n-ayhyotjop a fe 
cede y Pee vo beye 7 ccoyZJod Ulas, nj jiajyb adc o 


cy) 


139 


was received on this rock, now called Carric Patrick; 
wherefore the rock was named Cashel, i. e. Cios ail, or 
the rock of tribute; ail is an old Galic word, signifying 4 
rock. 


7. Sub-Dwvisions of Alunster. 


When the family of Olioll Olum got possession of thé 
two provinces of Munster, they divided them into five 
parts, called the five Munsters. The first part, called 
Thomond, extends in length from Cuchullin’s Leap* to the 
great road of Ballaghmore in Ossory, and in breadth from 
Sliev Eichty, to Sliev Eivlinne. Although all that tract 
from Shey Eichty to Limerick was anciently a part of 
Conacht, however Looee Mann, son of Aengus Tee- 
reach, son of Far Corb, son ef Mowa Corb, son of Cor 
mac Cas, made a conquest of it with the sword, and added 
it to Munster; this tract was called the rugged lands of 
Looee, and was possessed by the Dalcassian tribe exempt 
from all taxes or tribute to the kings of Ireland. The 
second part called Ormond, extends in length from Gow- 
ran to Knawhill near Tipperary, and its breadth is front 
Bearnan Ely to the island of O’Bric. The third part is 
called middle Munster, its breadth from Sliev Eivlinne is 
to Slev Keen. The fourth part, called Desmond, extends 
from Sliev Keen southward to the sea. The fifth division, 
called west Munster, extends from Luahar Daee westward 
to the sea, and its breadth is from Glenorouchty to the 
Shannon. 


The two provinces of Munster are called in Gelic Muwa 

i. e. greater, because they are of greater exterit than any 
other province in Ireland, for there are 35 districts in each, 
which is more than there is in any other province in the 
island. For though we have reckoned thirty-six in Ulster, 
vet it contained but thirty-three till the kingdom was di- 
vided 


* The mouth af tlhe Shannon 89 called, 


140 


tj of'5 7 pte ynnte so haymyjje na ecojgedsac, dyp 
yy € Cajypbpe Nyaspep, pj Lajsjon, vo Tejg tp) tpyobés 
ééo co Lajgnjb, map a cs 6 Loé an Cojsyd Fo FaypZe 
le coygjod Ulsd y ccomoyn yngjne Chonéobsyp myc Nero 
0 F4Gajl N-a MnO) do yéyn, srhajl a oGajsam v4 EVP yo 
} ccofp ns yptszjre. 

Cus cpjots » nop peyo cpyoce a TH Y n-Cjpynn uyle 5 
Dejé mbajle } 04 Pycjo 7 Cus céd } éujsg mjle bajle 
byatuys 4 TH JnNtTe; Sé e¢o » pé Mhjle pejppeé Fepuynn 
7 e}) p)EJo mile « t4 ynnTe, 90 fieyP Penjionna na ndcoyoel. 
Tug, + Testoyyt, Guppab md fa 06 no ys TH} acpa vo 
tomar na nBayjojol jus sepa vo fiona nSall snoppe 

RYNN 3. 

Sin ljon Wpoerbos 7 Capbog a t% y n-Cypyn, vo jidyyt 

Chamoe}jn. 


% tayo cejyt}ie hMproerboys 3 n-Cypyn, my ca, 
Apoerbos Wpromaca, Ppjompayo na hCypen ule, Wysep- 
bog Wea-clat, Wpoepbog Chajryl, y Myroeybosg Thusma, 

Ip ya’n Pyjompayd 4 tayo na h€apboys po pjor ; Capbog 
ha Wyse, no vo jez} Chamoejn, Carbos MWjl ns mypen, 
a. Ujypneé, jf yr ajynm oo’n ys 4 tH y n-Uypned, 27} 
Na mjfyjon, jonan ymoppo ayl 7 cloé, yj 00 BPS Huy ab j 
wm cloé yn an teops Jo}! Ht coygedsjb oq bayneo nas 
cejtpe mipe oa noespnan an Whyoc, vo Fojped ajl na 
Men Oj, +) Hoypte}yt lec na ccoyZed my an ccéons 4j ; 
Carpbos Dhiiyn-os-let-glar, Capbog Chloéajp, Capbos 
Chujiype, Cabos Apoatsys, Carbog, Ratbot, Capbos 
Retlug, Capbos Ohszl mocayp, Capbog Vhoyjje. 

KG Wpoepbosg MWta-clwe o tH Capbos Shhiie-osloé, 
Carbog Fepns, Carbog Orpajoe, Carbog Leycglynne, 
1 Capbog Chylle-oqs. 

F4 Wypoepbos Chajyyl a t4 Copbog Chylle-va-Tus, 
Cspbos Luymnys, Capbos jnpe Chatayg, Carbos Chylle 
Fyotisbyac, Capbog Imlysg, Capbos Rora Cpé, Capbog 

. Phuypelsppse, 


141 


yided into provitices: then it was that Carbry Neea-ar,* 
king of Leinster, gave up to the province of Ulster; three 
districts of his own province, namely, from Loch an Coga 
to the sea, in consideration of receiving in marriage the 
daughter of Connor Mac Nassa; as will appear in the se- 
quel of this history. In all Ireland there are 185’ tervito- 
fies or tracts of land, containing 5,550 cantreds; in which 
are 66,600 plough-lands, according to the ancient mea- 
sure of the Irish. It is however to be observed, that an 
acre, according to the Irish measure, is twice or three times 
larger than the present English plantation acre.» 


Of the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland, 


There are four archbishops .in Ireland; the arcli- 
bishop of Armagh, Primate of all Ireland, the archbishop 
of Dublin, the archbishop of Cashel, and the archbishop 
of Tuam. 


Under the primate are the following bishops, viz. the 
bishop of Meath, called by Camden the bishop “Ail na ‘mie 
reann, i. e. Ushnagh, for Ail na mireann or the boundary, 
stone is the name of a stone at Ushnagh, so called from 
its being the boundary between the provinces, from each 
of which a part was taken from Meath, it was ‘also called 
provincial stone; the bishop of Dundaleathglas, the 
bishop of Clogher, the bishop of Connor, the bishop of 


Dilmohar, and the EASoP of Derry. 
hee 


The archbishop of Dublin has oes ie the bishop 
Glendaloch, the bishop of Ferns, the bishop-of Ossory, 
the bishop of Leighlin, and the bishop of Kildare.» 


The archbishop of Cashel has under‘hnn, ‘the’ ish 
of Killaloe, the bishop of Limerick, the bishop of Tnish- 
Cahy, the bishop of Kilfenora, the es of Emly; the 

VOL, I. , Figo ae: 0 4a Cishiep 


* Often stiled Carbry Neeanar, (niadhuer,) 


142 


Phujpitlajpse, Carbos Lyors méyp, Espbosg Chlusnas, 
€srbos Chopcayge, Carbog Ruy us cCaypbpe; agar 
Esrbos Aporepcea. 


Fs %poerbos Thusms 4 c4 Espbog Chylle tnjc Dusé, 
Carbog MWhuyge-co, Carbos Canad Ojyh, Capbosg Chylle 
}qta)p, Cafbos Rora Comijn, Carbog Chlusna-repita, 
Cabos Cacayd Conayye, Carbo; Chylle Muse, Capbog 
Chonsjne, Cabos Chylle Yonuaé, 7 Capbog Cyle- yn. 

IS jf «yp an Tgepna, vo jrcjp Chamveyn, oh tan vo 


OF 


hoposjged na cejtpe h&poerboys y n-Cypyn 1152. 


Do éujp mé mdpsn Carbog aN ro yjor, ayp Tops 
Chamvejyn, neé pfuyl 4) congmayl anor, no catoyp 
epbojs jofits, aéc yao ayp n-« ccup jp cetl, » cuys 
ejle a)p n-4 ccengal oa ceyle job, 7 sj n-« ccup fa 
wn-epbog, mq a ta Lyopmép 7 Popclajpse ya wn-erbos, 
Cluajyn 7 Copesys 4 con erbog eyle, 7 mup pyn v07b 0 
poyn amc. 


RYNN 4. 
Do Shujysyugsd ns hEypjonn ann fo. 


IS & puydyuged 4 74 afi Cypynn; an Cppayn vo’n lee 
dyop tear Oj, an Fhpayne vo'n leye toy} ey Oj, an Bhyecayn 
th6p vo'n leyt toyp oy, 7 Mlbayn vo’n leyt top tusyd, 

¥ an t-ajgen vo’n leyt eyqruayo 7} co’ Jeyé tq 0). Wear 
ay cumad ujge a c4 pj celica, 7 00 ficyp Whagnur, oF 
Pepjobso «zp Ptolomeur, jr Ceytye céjyme go leyé vo’n 
epjor spyanve v's ngoypeyop: Zodiacus # cH J n-a leytjoo 5 
2 # vey an pep céons fuy ab pé huajpe vag } TH) 
_getpettins Bjop «jp Foo pan 16 jp Fayoe vo’n Blagayn 
ran leyé pp ys bud ver vy yn, 7 cfc n-uajpe véag 

yan 


148 


bishop of Roscrea, the bishop of Waterford, the bishop of 
Lismore, the bishop of Cloyne, the bishop of Cork, the 
‘bishop of Ross, and the bishop of Ardfert. 


Under the archbishop of Tnam are, the bishop of Kill, 
vic-Duach, the bishop of Mayo, the bishop of Enachduin, 
the bishop of Killteerhar, the bishop of Roscommon, the 
bishop of Clonfert, the bishop of Achonry, the bishop of 
Killalla, the bishop of Conainv, the bishop of Kill-mo- 
nuach, andthe bishop of Elphin. 


The four archiepiscopal sees were erected, according 
$0 Camden, in fhe year of our Lord 1152, 


I have mentioned here from Camden many bishops that 
do not now exist, and for whom there are no sees, being 
either abolished, or united to other sees under one bishop; 
as for instance, Lismore and Waterford are now united, 
Cork and Cloyne in like manner are under one bishop, 
and sa of the rest. 


SECTION 4, 
Of the Situation of Ireland. 


Treland is situate thus : Spain lies to the southwest of it, 
France to the southeast, Great Britain to the east, Scot 
land to the north east, and the Atlantic ocean to the north~ 
west ana west of it. The island is shaped like an egg, and 
according to Maginus, in his notes upon Ptolemy, its 
breadth js four degrees and an half of the zodiac or sun’s 
circle ; the same writer says, that the longest day in the 
most southern part of Ireland, is sixteen hours and thr ce 
quarters, and in the northern parts the longest day is 
@ghteen hours. The feng of Ireland is een ave trom 

Carn- 


144 


yan le jp pye yan leyt bud tusjd; 4 jp & Foo EHonn 
6 Gap uy Neyo g0 cloyé an Stacayn, 74 carn 6, Inbep 
mop 50 hJoppuy Dorhnah. Tug a Teyptoyp nsé pe 
veqmao naé luajoym ah po contes no catpaca no baylte 
mois Ejypyon, acc FO vctabayp Camven 4 na cpoynyce 
nusogall # ctuspurcbsjl usta go poléy, ynaé € TO 4)e 


a tcupia pjor, aécy crip gabaloujp Sell lép hopouygyos 
j40. 


>> Ox<— 


AWW CEATRAYAD C2ABIDIL. 


~ Do Eputiigas on 64d atq Op Fspamg 2. Moath, ye. 


Ol telly vo cHutayged Wdam an yejreo 14 voip 
an oman; an cusged blagayn vlag vo fie “oajm 
co pugas C4yn 7 a pyiys Calmane 5 an veyémas bhagajn 
PIEJo vo jE Woaymh vo pugao Abel } 4 yup Delbopa ; 
j cejon céo 7 tpyosao bhagayn vo fic Moaph pugay 
Seth, vo }iejp na n-Cabpujgesé, mmol lkaprap ag 
Poljcponjcon. 


Beynelas Noe go hoa, ye. ye. 


Noe mac Lainjaé, tye Whattipslem, hye Cnoe, mye 
Japet, the VWulalél, mye Caynan, myc Enoy, rye Set, 
Tine Woajymh, Sjp a maypjon v’yp na voylyhe yp vo ples 
Sheyt yao ujle, 7 00 batad ploés Chay ujle ya’n non 5 
Tr € Fao 6 Eputrtigas Woah go olf, vo fej no 
n-Cabpujygec, 1656 bljagna, Fonad azpe pyn 4 vei} on rle 
an pan fo: 


Cége 


145 


Carnzee-Neid to Clogh an Staeain, and its breadth from 
Inyermore to Irrus Downan, The reader is to observe, 
that it is not through neglect that I do not here speak of 
the counties, cities or towns of Ireland, but because Cam- 
den and the new English chronicles have given a full account 
of them, neither is there a proper place for speaking of 
them, until we come to mention the invasion of the 
island by the English, by whom they were arranged. 


ner 8 OD 00 Coes: 


CHAPTER IV. 
Of the Creation of Adam our first Father, Kc. Kc, 


Apa was created upon the sixth day of the age of 
the world; and when he had lived fifteen years he begat 
Cain and his sister Calmana; in the thirtieth year of 
his age, Abeland his sister Delbora were born, and when 
he was an hundred and thirty ‘years old he begat Seth; 
according to the Hebrew computation, as we e regd i in the 
Pelichronicon. 


The Genealogy of Noah ta Adam, Xe. 


Noah was the son of Lamech, son of Mathusalem, son 
of Enoch, son of Jareth, son of Malaleel,. son of Cainan, 
son of Enos, son of Seth, son of Adam; all those who 
survived the deluge are descended from Seth, for the 
entire posterity of Cain were drowned. The distance of 
time from Adan to the deluge was, according to the He- 
brews, 1656 years ; wherefore the ee obsery es in the 

following distich : 


The 


146 


Céan aymrep an bets bh 
6 t4 Woam 50 sya, 
ré bhjssna cozso pao ngleé 
a) Ee Céosjb aj mle. 
35 yo map ts yenchad ejle leyr an N-aj}joth ccéone: 


Sé bl)agna i CEA, ir yé Séo may pphym 
Jy Mile mays aywmym, 6 Woarh Fe oyyn. 


O15 yor Fyle ezle ayy an njo ccéana 


Dee ccéd bhasayn ré €éd cayn 
aj} CwRAD GO yé mblyasnayb 
mays JM Jp Puy Fen ayl, 
50 ol oO tip Soren. 

MS yo pé Zac nouyne op Far Noe yan lye pjpec 
Woam tyyjocao ay} iioj ccéo blagayn; Set o4 blyssayn 
Deas ay} tio} ccéo; Enor Ciyg bljagna ay} iio] ceéo: Caan 
weyé mblasna ayy fio} ccés 5 BWalalél noj ccéw aée cus 
blasna; lapec v4 Blyasajn WT UP FyCyo ay tpj céo; 
Enoc cuyg blyagna ayp tp} yjeyo ayy Hioj ccéo; Lamyaé 
yestt mblyagna és jy cy ‘fyeyo aj fect ccéo; Noe 
sexe mblysgna jp 04 FypCyo aye joj ccés. 


Soays co Conajfic jomoppo Dya plyoét Shejt ag vy) 
Tay} @ TJOMNa FEN, Maps do “ajt]n dH Fan cumure 
yna clermuy vo déanamh pe yploéc Chajn toluys, 7 nop 
comma pao an poppe Ty", 0 cuj}s an vjle 00 batan 
na nooynes ujle déct Noe 1 « Den Da} b’agnm Cobs, 
7 4 tpyup mac, Sem, Cam, 7 Japhet, 14 crpyuy ban 
64 nsojpty) Olla, Olljba, 4 Olljbans 3 Oj) njop éumuyrs 
Noe pre hoes Chayn, 700 bj pé pypéanca. Japs TTPApad 
na Oylon vo jroyti Noe yop 4 bpyuy macuyd ia) pana 
an Sophayn, arhajl a vey an pyle : 

Sem po gab) n-S%ypya_ n- -AJt, 


Cam 50 u-a Cloyn ran Wrpaye, 
Jsyec uapal yp a myc 


iy Jao jo 696 y n-Coypyp 


147 


The first era of the world’s existence 
From Adam to the flood of Noah, 
Was six full years and fifty 

Above six hundred and a thousand: 


Another antiquary thus agrees with the same calculation: 


Six hundred and a thousand years I count, 
And fifty six I add from Adam tothe deluge. 


And another ancient poet thus: 


Ten centuries and six complete 
With fifty years and six, 

T reckon, and well know with truth, 
To Noah from the world’s creation. 


The following are the ages of Noah and his forefather’ 
in a direct line: Adam lived nine hundred and thirty years ; 
Seth, nine hundred and twelve; Enos, nine hundred and 
five; Cainan nine hundred and ten; Malaleel, eight hun- 
dred and ninety-five ; Jareth, nine hundred and sixty-two ; 
Enoch, three hundred and sixty-five ; Mathusalem, nine 
hundred and sixty-nine; Lamiach, seven hundred and 
seyenty-seyen ; and Noah, Nine hundred and fifty. 


When God however perceived that the posterity of Seth 
had transgressed his will, for he commanded them not to 
marry with the impious Cain, and they observed not his 
injunction, he sent the deluge to drown all mankind ex- 
cept Noah and his wife Cova, with his three sons, Shem, 
Cham and Japhet, and their three wives Olla, Olliva, and 
Ollivana ; because Noah was a righteous man, and intermar- 
ted not with the seed of Cain. After the deluge had sub~ 
sided, Noah divided the three parts of the world between 
his three sons, according to an old poet : 

In Asia Shem the scepter swayed, 

In Africa Cham and his descendants, 

The illustrious Japhet and his sors 

Of Europe took possession. . 
Shem 


148 


Seéc mjc feyo #5 Sem, um Whyaxat; um Wrtip, 
um Phepyyuy, } Jp &4 pjol pyn na hEabpujge. Tyotao 
mac 45 Cam, 4 jp sjob yyn Cur 7 Canaan. % cuygoéag 
o }afet, 7p Djob yyn Some} 7 Vagos 3 amajl a oubsype 
an Ffjle: 

Tpyoéso Mac myn monap nglé 
éynzpjoo 6 Chem tac Nos, 
# rect ycyo vjob 6 Shem, 
IV * cup véag 6 Jaye. 

O layer vo éynejoo méjian vo tuajpeeps na h%Rrys, 
4} luét na h€oppa ule, +} jp 00 plyoét Whagog rye Jazet 
luét na Scjtja, 4 50 hajpyste na cyebsa vo gab Cype 
Ja}t nol frye macajyb VWyled, arhuyl foyllpeoéam v4 Ey 
TO J NZabslujyb Ejpyjo;. 


=I 90 ® 0 2 ce 


An CUISEAD Caiojpaye. 
Do Fabéluybh Cypjor pya nohn oie 


M% oejfiyo cujo vo iia ypentadsujh sup ab yao cys 
hyngjons Chiyn éolujys vo aycyé ay cotip 7; Fons v4 
deqbad yn 4 4 aH pan yo, leySreg yan ousn oap ab 
corse * yuapuy y Saltayp Chajyyl,’ yc. 

Cy hyngjona 4s yn Chan, 
mays on fre Set mac Msayrh, 
.#0 conajic Banbe aj triiy, 
Ir Mebajp loom a n-jomFtip. 

M vey Leabay Spoma pneéca go mbsd. Banba aynin 
ne céso yngne vo gab Ejpe pys nojljn, 7 Sup ob uajte 
4 t& Banba ayy Cyyi. Caogso jomoppo ben tance, 
Hq Feqs Lavdpa ajnm xy Bjod, }W Usd aynmnjgtedq , 


qdlaspan. 


149 


Shem had seven and twenty sons, among whom. were 
Arfaxad, Asur, and Persius; from him too, are descenadcd 
_the Hebrews. Cham had thirty sons, fron: whom are Chus 
and Canan. Japhet had fifteen, among whom were Go- 
mer and Magog ; as the poet said: 
Thirty fair sons, diligent in work, 
Sprang from Cham the son of Noah, 
Seven and twenty sprang from Shem, 
And fifteen more from Japhet. 

FYom Japhet are descended many cf the northerb 
nations of Asia and the inhabitants of all Europe, and 
from Magog son of Japhet, are derived the Seythians, and 
especially the tribes that invaded Ireland after the flood, 
before the arrival of the sons of Milesius; as will appear 
hereafter, in the invasions of Ireland. | 


=D OD 0 
CHAPTER \V: 
Of the Invasions of Etrin before the Flood. 


Sioue of our Shariachies or’historians’ assert that Eirin® 
was first inhabited by three daughters of the wicked Cain 3 
in proof of which is the following distich, from a poem 
which begins, ** I found in the psaiter of Cashel, &e.” 
Three fair daughters of Cain, | att 
With Seth the son of Adam, 
Discovered Banba first, , 
I here record th’ adventure. 

The Book of Drum-sneachta informs us that Banba was 
the name of the first of these sisters who invaded Eirin be- 
fore the flood, and from her the kingdom ‘is called Banba- 
There came over in all fifty women and: three men ; one 

VOL, 1. wd ot Gol & ap co are 

* See Appendix 35 


150 


qolaspan. OF Fico bhagayn v6yb yan ynjp go ceapls 
Salq SOK Sup Eagvog uyle pre hon-tyeérrnuyn. Dé déo 
bljssujn jap pin vo Bj Eye gan ouyne beo jfice, gone 
aye pn tanje an oyljon. 


HW vejyyo vjions eyle acs sup ob typyup jarcajpyoe 
90 reolas le hanyad Zojte ’n Cappajn g0 haymhseonsé; 
7 Mg vo tajtyn an c-oyléon pyu vo Fylljoog ayp cen o 
mban o’n Carpayn, 7 majt cansSavqg tq w n-ajyp 50 
h€jypyn a pir co feyeo an ole Sdjb ag cuays ynbyp, 
guy betas yo; Capa, Laygne, 7 Luspao « n-anmiaiia : 
amajlia voejzy an ple pan jini po: 

Capa, jp Lajgne, jp Luspan gyyi, 

bavsy bhjagayn jjye Noylyn, 

fot jnjp Banbs na mben, 

p+brao 50 calms comlsn. 


W oejfiyo cuyd aca guy ab j Cersyp yngjon Bheto 
injec Noe tanje pya nol; Fonad ape yn po évn an 
ple #n pai po: 

Cearayp yngen Bheta buasyn, 
oalca Sabujll mye Nyonuayl, 
sn céso ben calma pro jn 
oynjp Bhanbs py nol. 

Wo sl ymoppo « por ov’ FHsazl cpigo tug go heyy 
js teéta vo Eup Bjot 50 Noe v& yysypyayZe Se on 
HuSeo Fen 74 jngjon Ceraj}s jonsy pan ajc v's cccormns 
aj an ohn, + sabazpo Noe naé yujged yna a yngyon. 
Do éuayd Byot, Laspa, Fyofincuynn 7 Cerazys ) ccdrnayple 
an py; o¢antq mo édthazpleyy lb, 4 Cerajp, vo véantgq 
q Jaoran, maze tabpuzo laythoya lb tpcjgys oye Noe. 
Leyp pyn tugacg lijrndja leo, 7 6 oubszse an liymojs 
pyu loyger 00 Séanath, Fyoed njop LW’ yjor 0b HH cps 
00 tjocpao an sjljon: vo pyneo long leo, 7 céjo pyap 
4p muy. MWEey yp é lyon wo cusvg ai, 1. Byoc, Lapa, 

Fjonntujynn, - 


15] 


of these men was Lara, from whom Ardlaran has its name. 
These people lived forty years in the country, till at the 
Jast they all died of some distemper in one week. From 
that to the deluge, a space of two hundred years, Eirin 
remained totally uninhabited, 


Others affirm that Kirin was first discovered by three fish- 
ermen who weye driven thither by a violent storm from the 
coast of Spain; and being pleased with the island they went 
back to Spain for their wives, and jn their return were 
overtaken by the deluge at Iuver Thuha, and al] drowned : 
their names were Cae Lainy, and Luasad, as the poet 
observes in the following distich : 


» Capa, Lainy and pleasant Luasad, 
Came a year before the flood, ~ 
To Banba, isle of beauteous women, 
The gallant heroes acted bravely. 


Others again assert that Casar, daughter of Bih, son of 
Noah, arrived before the deluge ; wherefore the poet 
sung this verse : 


Casar daughter of the constant Bih, 
Fostered by Saval, Ninual’s son, ° 
Was the first Hafele that arrived 
In Banba’s isle before the deluge. 


if it should be asked what brought her to Kirin, the 
reason was this ; Bih sent to Noah to request of him’: an 
apartment in the ark for himself and his daughter Casar, 
to preserye them from the deluge, but Noah denied the 
request. Then Bih, Lara, Fintan, and Casar consulted 
together what measures they should adopt; take my ad- 
vice, said Casar, we will, said they; then apply tdan idol 
and forsake the God of Noah. Whereupon they applied 
to an idol who desired them to build a ship, though’ he 
knew not at what time the deluge would happen: they 
then fitted out a vesse! and put to sea. The persons that 
went 


152 


Fyoncuynn, Cersyp, Bajpan, y Balbs 7 ccogac Jngjon maft - 
con yu. , Seaée mbljasna 7] Hajte 06)H ayp muyp, Sup « 
Zabaay cusn J noun na mbsjte, y ccpje Chopcs-ouyhne, 
an cujseo 14 odas versa, athayjl a vey} an ae 
Ip an vo Sabsog poy, 

a5 Dun na mbge an Bantpoér, 

‘yj ceuil Chepjiaé, 7 ecpjé Chayym, 

‘sn cused vCap5 js patayyin. 


i 


mys rey 714 ya noylynn cinje Ceyayf y n- -€ymn, 00 
pop on pies: 
DG fyyo. 14 ya Wojlynn, 
tanje Cerayp y n-Cyyyn, 
Fyonntuynn, Byot, jp Laspa.6’n Vij, 
Jp costo yngjon wybjin. 
Fj5 pyle ele leyp an nje ecéona, pan panyo : 


Do Tuyo 4 n-ajyp Cerazy, 
yngjon Bheta an ben, 
Bo N-& CHAO yngen, 
F547 HO N-a THYq FSI: 


Ip d’n Laspd a TH aproladpon, VIP € céae hab Cypyjon 

é, 00 jey}t na opoynse # oejp nap sab. Inéc ajp bye 
Ejype pya nojln aéc Cerayp 4 an foptong tanjc ley. O 
Bhersyd goyptjop plab Bets 3 6 Fhyoiicrayh go) top Feps 
Fyoguyh,, ) nousce, apady ly pro loc Deyrgseype; 6 
Cepajp.goyptjoy: cqn, Cherpaé y cCohséecuyb, Tpyalluyp 
$Y, TY .B9, bun yugymire 1. cumg na TTY n-ujpee, Aye 
ja Bujl puemem Syujype 7 Cojpe 7 Bephs ; poynyo an pyn 
ON. COSMO NEON N-a TTPhj panuzb ecopypio, jug Fyommeuynn 
‘Cersyp ley pgtt mns v¢a5 maylle pas, fiug Bjot 
Bays, lejr yp recs mms v6a5 majlle pa; jug Ladjia 
Balk, dejy 3 pe mn v€agy map on. yo, 7 jus 50 hayo- 
Apdpat, joo, Fuse FON boy oh yn. | Filler Balba 4 
ne péomng 9605 50 Corayp apyp, cuper Cerayy reeals 
, po Byot, 7 ER Byjot ov pjor Flyoneuh Zup jiowpjao na 
re 


155 


went on board were Bih, Lara, Fintan, Casar, Barran, 
_and Balva, with fifty young women along with them. They 
were seven years and a quarter at sea, when at length 
they put into port at Diu-na-marc, in the territory of 
Corca-duivny, on the fifteenth day of the moon, as the 
poet thus relates : 

’T was here this band of females, 

Put into port at Dan-na-mare, 

At Casar’s wood, in territory of Carn, 

The fifteenth of the moon, on Saturday. 


Casar landed in Kirin forty days before the deluge, ac+ 

cording to the poet : 
Twice twenty days before the flood, : 
Came Casar into Einin, 
With Fintan, Bih, and Lara from the sea, 
And fifty beauteoys lovely virgins. 
This is corroborated by another poet thus; 
Casar set out from east, 
- Daughter of Bih she was, 
With her fifty virgins, 
With her three brave heroes, 

From Lara is ealled Ardlaron, and he was the first man 
who died in Eirin, according to those who assert that Kirin 
was never inhabjted before the flood but by Casar.and 
those who came along with her. From Bih is called Sliey 
Baha; from Fintan is called Fert Fintan, in Tipperary, 
near Lough Deirg- yeire ; from Casar is called Carn Casra, 
in Conacht, From Din-na-marc they set out to the con- 
fluence or meeting of the three waters,. the place 

‘where the Suir, Nore, and Barrow meet together; they 
there divided the fifty young women between them ; Fin- 
tan took Casar and seventeen women along with him, Bih 
took Barran and seventeen women more, and Lara took 
Balya together with sixteen other females and brought 
them to Ardlaron, where he died. Balva and the sixteen 
women returned to Casar, who informed Bih of the cir- 

cumstance 3 


154 


yo mms vas pn letwé, 50 pus Byot « let én leqr 
50 plab Bets jy teuappceyrc Cyjen, +] usps Byot. bay 
an pn. Dals no bantpacta do by a5 Byot tygjo ©’ pjop 
Fhyjoncuj jays n-éag co Bhjot, gyoeao teytep, Fjonruyn 
jompa « Lazgnjyb. Teyo Cepajp 50 n-* bancpacs §0 
etyl Ceypaé 7 cConsécuyb, 7 co byyp a cpoyoe jive © 
ctpée Beye pn-esmayp o fy}, yp Tp C95 o haty ya bpweg. 
Nj jiajyb usjce go oplyh ah pyn veo pe KK; pons aye 
py 4 ce an yyle on pann port 0 
Jy Jad yn jap n-uayy beéc 
4 N-O}Seds 4 N- rmtgtva 


nj jisjb ace reecimuyn nam 
usiajyb Sup an ccetpaca. 


Bjod # Fyor apao 4 Tegtoyp mac mg pes) HwWwysS 
eum on Fabazlyy Cherpae ror, jn on gabsjl eyle 
o4js Tusydemy go jo po, aét 00 byyg 50 ppuapup pepyjobra 
porhem J pen-Febpujzb yao; ) pp nj tayEyM cyonuyp pugqsog 
na pencads na peéala po ay an opoyng tanje p n-E jn 
poyn an olyn, aéc mungh Jao na vemuN pow vo bjoo 
} n-s lefanuyb pice GOs Tug 0675 Jed, pre Wn «a beyty 
n-+ bpapsanaygyb 9576, no munsb } lecuyb cloé pugang 
repjobis J49, Ja}s TEPASAS na one. Oyj nj hynjrsyore 
sup ab & aw Fyoncuyn to co By pep an oli ah, vo 
Mhajypred wejyp na ojljnie, oo byyS 50 puyl an pepyopray 
N-3 agayo pyn, Map a n-abajp nae Eso oon optoyng 
Sonds san batad géc obey na hWypce amajyn, nj gjoh | 
pyn Fjoticu. Wr neymypypyWee oy-pujyojyugeds a ta ay 
opojns vo fenésdayh ayp Fhjoticaji ©o apts pe Fyn 
na oylyne, mya n-abpayo Fup Majpeog cet J cceyepe 
haprosjb an comayn pe bei na ophfie 2. Myoncuji, Fepon, 
Fopy, 7 Mnodjo; Fyoed a TeySteoyp, n& meay sup ab 7 
yo césoyayo na phone jy Upoyde pan pencup: uyme 
TM cup vgs vaste jp an penéuy an njo yo 

pornuyii 


155 


bumstance ; Bih consults Fintan, whereupon they divided 
the women. amongst them; Bih took his number to Sliev 
Baha, and died there. As to Bih’s seraglio; they came 
upon his decéase to Fintan, who however ed from them 
out of Leinster. Casar with the seraglio retired to Casar’s 
wood in Conacht, where out of grief for her husband’s 
absence, and the death of her father and brother, she 
broke her heart. This happened but six days before the 
deluge ; asthe poet observes in the following lines : 


And thus their morta! course complete, 
They died and from this hfe departed. 
One solitary week alone there was 
Thence to the flood of forty days. 


Let the readers observe that I do not set down this in- 
yasion by Casar as true history, nor any of the other in- 
vasions already spoken of, but merely because J have found 
them mentioned in ancient manuseripts; neither can Lcou- 
eeive how our antiquaries obtained these accourits of those 
who arrived in Ireland before the flood; except it was frona 
those zrial demons or fairies who were supposed to wait 
on them in the days of Paganism, or that they found them 
envrayed on stones after the deluge had subsided. -Kor it 
is not to be supposed; that the Fintan who existed before 
the flood, was the same person that lived after it, because 
it is contrary to Scripture, which mentions that all mankind 
perished in the deluge, except eight persons only who were 
saved inthe Ark, and we knew that Fintan was not among 
that number. ‘The evidence of some antiquaries who sup- 
pose Fintan to haye lived during the deluge is false, where 
they say that there lived at that time; four persons in the 
four quarters of the world, namely Fintan, Farran, Fors, 
and Anddid ; but let it be observed that this is by no means 
the opinion of the best Historians. For which reason, a 

certail 


156 


pomuyh jy koyo, 04 foyllpyugao naé ctH pele yjyNe an 
Epeyoyth « isd FO mapped Hyonctujh, no cectg vo’n THjq 
eyle, jg NoopeTsd na oljon; 45 yo an lojo! 
AUnmas cetpajf cepe po éynn, 
vo fasuyb Dya ya oyln, 
Hyonicuyh, Feyon, Foy com coyp, 
a5%y Sin0}Jo mac Cycoyp. 
Fopr J} n-oj}iteq toy 00 Sys, 
Fepon pe huapoa 7 n-eyopo; 
Kjoncuyn pe fuynjod go beér, 
a54p Wnodjo pre vejpee}ic. 
Syo aypmyo rencava ry 
nj sjpmyon canoyn cubsyo 
ace Noe Bj} n-sjpe ’r a Cla; 
ro @# mMns yus)} comnNeMd N-snia. 


JS tujste ap pyn nae cespuyd Coytéjon vo iis pencwouyzb 
Bjoncuyn no an typyq ejle vo Tusazoemy commapftuyn pre 
Soptsad na ojljiie 70's héyr, GSEs 04 N-sbpiads on-Tpenesjd 
mq Comnss aj} bpéys sup batad Fyoncujyn mq on le 
cae yan noylyn, 7 50 noepnsd Drs aytbeoosd ayy 04 
6p yyn le cormnas 7 le coymhéso peésl 7 ymtecta na pen 
50 haympyp Pharpayc 704 éyp pyn 50 haympyp Fhejneyn 
Thuyge byle, nj tuygym cjonup bud Cjoyp # Com-jongantaé 
YO 00 iijd vo éeyle peo na hCoppa, } 4 thyotica pe Hn 
Fhyneyn 7 6 foyn jlle do éuadq opongy veprgnuygte so 
DJjadajpjb 7 vo fellpathnayb +} 00 owynjb egnuyoe ejle fa 
é}j0Cajb oppoepes na hCopps vo munad clejpeycom*ynéyl, 
yo tegare pool ccojtéjon, 7 4 fsd noe byad ayp a lops 
sejpeyobsl éygyn le spuysyys loys no lrjp *n-« mbeyt 
luad no jompsd ayy Fhyoncujh, 74 myonca vo pepjobsog 
heyte ejle a ct pe # ppayerpyn y n-juth; 7 for naé 
Faycym jompso ojp Fhjonesyi 7 bppjrn-lebap ba pantamayl 
dip byt, poylym, 04 fey pm, nse pull adc pApecol 

Pjeeéra pan Hyoficujyn to lusjsreq vo maptujn id} an 
on 7 ws heéje. 


159 


cértain writer has noticed this circumstance in the following 
lines, to shew that it is repugnant to religion, to say that 
either Fintan or any of the other three survived the deluge: 


The names of four whom toatlive the deluge, 

The Deity permitted, just are his resolves, 

Were Fintan, Farran, Fors the righteous fair, 

And Andoid son of Eahor. 

Fors he placed in eastern climes, 

Farran in the chilly North, 

Fintan exgctly at setting sun; 

And Andoid in the South. 

Though Antiquaries mention those, i 

Yet sacred canons do allow 

‘To have saved their lives, but Noah, 

His children and their wives, in th’ Ark preserved. 

Herice we are to infer that it is not the general opinion 

of our Historians, that Fintan or the other three we spoke 
of, lived during the deluge and after it. Yet if any his- 
torian as a defence of his falsehoods, should assert that 
Fintan and the rest were drowned in the deluge, but that 
God restored him to life again, in order to preserye and 
relate the history and travels of his ancestors until the time 
of St. Patrick, and afterto the days of Finnen of Moy-Bille, 
it is beyond my comprehension how an event so wonderful 
could be unknown to all Europe, since im the time of 
Finnen; and often since, numbers of celebrated divines, 
philosophers, andother wise and learned persons have gone 
into the polite countries of the Continent to instruct the. 
clergy and laity, and establish public schools; it would: 
be nugatory then to say that none of the disciples of those 
men would legvé us arly piece in prose or verse, making 
mention of Fintan, since we have stiJl extant so many of 
their writings upon ‘other subjects; Neither do I find men- 
tion of Fintan in any old book of auithority at all, which 
induces me to believe that the whole story of his sur- 
viving the deluge, is but a poetical fiction. 


vOL. 1 H I de 


158 


Byogd hj sbpiujym na paybe oujfie cpijoiis cysnopts 
an pe erect Phitpaje Fo h€ypjH, 7 sufi thayp an ouyne 
TN jomas vo ééoujyb blsgan, 7 gaé njo bud cumajn 
leyp pen Sup Fajypnéyp co Phacyraje ¢, 7 por Bae beol- 
over yusjfe 6 n-a pyHpjopujyb ayy na haymypjopfiayb vo 
Zuajo proyme feyn, } polym fo paybe a famsyl yyn vo 
TEN} 4H 0'4 ngojpz} Tuan mec Cay yll, vo pejp Sponge 
fle yenéur, 7 co jéyp Spoynge ejle Roanur .1: Caylce 
mac Ronijn 00 majp tulled 7 cy Céo bhyagayn, 4 00 
fioée MOpsn penéura vo Phicpajc. 


Aser jy sip Chaylee jy cd Roanup no Ronanur 
vo tabujypic, djp rj Jesty 3 lebq pan byot vo yfentuy 
Ejfijon, go ngojpt7 Rosnur no Ronanup vFhyoncuynn ; 
ET FO aj}t 00 heyy Cambypenyjyp Rosanur map 546 
bypeéys eyle V4 Clon-yentup. Weep amayl vo Cujyp pyon 
Résnup pjor j n- époynje j n-ajt Ronsnur, pepjobayo 
Zaé con vo fusd-Shalluyb pepjobuy jy Cy yn Rosnur 
ajp Tops Chambpenpjr map aynm aj Fhjontuyi, vo 
bys sup ob € Combyenrjyp jp ctayb tana vodyb le 
TeHjobas poybrenéujyp aj} Cypyn, sjp ah sobays nae ppuyl 
& malajfic co tfreojiajyge aca. Jp copujse @ mer Sup 
sb aj Chiojlte v0 bejypteq Ronanuy, mays Cuypyo pen- 
Ggvayht ror joys oybpeeayb Phacpaye Buy pepjob pe LHes- 
toria Hibernia ex Roano, seu Ronano. Jy € yomopyio 
Tlojiied an ugeayft yp grat vo Cup Or cjon Fa€ oybpe va 
repjobsaii nec mq jp rollup co gaé lestoyp Eleccur Ggoayp 
30 Tesso. 

Assy nj zjop vo Hanmep 3 n-a “epojnye m4 @ vey 
Sup ab mop an mer a tH 45 Boydeluyb ajp peéalujyd 
Ehjonicuji, 04 ngoypjoii peypjon Rosnur, map a veypyo 
Sup foléss fs ofl ¢, 7 Sup heyy y nvjayo na ojljonn 
tulle jp 04 rhjle blhagayn, 7 50 pus ajyp Phicyaje, 7 
Sup 4b bayroed usd, 4 sup fobs yomes yencura 7 50 

Fusjs 


159 


I do not however deny, that at the time of St. Patrick's 
arfival in Ireland, there was a venerable old personage 
who had lived some hundred years before, and gave Patrick 
an ‘account of every thing he remembered himself, and 
also the traditions which he received from his ancestors 
concerning former times; him] take to be the same with 
_the sage whose name, seuédiing to our historians, was 
Thuan, son of Carrill, or according to others, Roanus or 
Keelthe (Caoilte) son of Ronan, hs was above three hun- 
dred years old, and related to St. Patrick several historical 
facts. | 


This Keelthe is properly the person called Roanus or 
Ronanus ; for we do not find in any history of Ireland, 
that Fintan was called by those names ; though Cambrensis, 
along with every other misrepresentation of his lying his- 
tory, calls him Roanus. And as he wrote Roanus in his 
chronicle, instead of Ronanus, so every modern English 
writer who treats of Ireland, writes Roanys, in imitation 

of Cambrensis, as the name of Fintan; because having 
no better guide, they looked upon Cambrensis as their 
polar star* in writing 2 spurious-account of the country. 
It is the more erghable too, that Keelthe i is the same person 
with Ronanus, because old authors place amongst the writ- 
ings of St. Patrick, a work entitled, Historia Hibernia ex 
Reano seu Ronano; and every one acquainted with books 
well knows that it is generally the sirname of the author; 
that is prefixed to his work, 


Hanmer felsely asserts in his chronicle, thatthe Trish hold 
in high estimation these stories of Fintan, whom he too 
calls is since they assert that he perished in the flood, 
and lived above two thousand years after it; that he met 
with St. Patrick, receiv ed baptisin from him, and related 
to him many. ancient events ; that he died about a year after 


St. 
* Literally the Bull of the Herd, 


160 


pusjit bap y ecjonn blysgna jap trojgece Phatpaje 3 
n-Eypynn, 7 Zuye hadnajced lay pe loé Ryb 37 n- Upmu- 
mhayn, mq 4 Frujl tempoll ayp H-« bennvgady n-« 4jnm, 
750 byeuyl pé app n-a aynmnjugso y mere nom. dypeay 
yy Follur naé oubaype pencad pain, 7 yor nac q Fapayh 
Tepobes an njo yo a vey Vocttip Hanmef; oyp 
CH}D, THyUH pe a Tusd ann yo J pyocéct ofhouyne-amajn, 
a. Fyonn-ujn, 04 ngojpjonn Cgmbyenryp Roanuy, 4 
Cajlce mac Ronayn vo bajrpoed le Patpajc, 7 tug, jomav 
yencuya bo, .y Rusvan, voap bennsjgeo Loctyis, 3 n-upmh- 
amajn, layrh pe loé Dejzpgoeype, + nj lay pre loé Ryb, 
m4 4 vey}} Hanmep, # 745 Fyoed nj tenrpam njors 
Tho vo bpéasayb Hanmep ns an bapanta « ca ayge. 
sar yop mepuym guy sb J pyoct an focaylry Ronanur 
0 yepjob , Cambpenyyy Roanup ayp tetiy, 15Ult Faguyb 
an Tepupa® 95 4 Topgajpyoyb a foyn je &. 


QIN SEISEAD CalojDj. 
RYUNN_ 1. 


Tho’n &éqogabsjl 90 pynned pop Cyn Jap noyliin. 


.. &éan Sabajl vo pynNgo ujppe o'eyp gyljonn, ,go 
PO opoynge vo tis renéaouzb, arnayl lestq pan ouayn 
oq ab topasé. “ yequp 7 palcajy Chazpyl” ye. nj thepuym 
sonvlesap gab4jl 00 Tabajpe ujppe, vo bps nae cepnnys 
fe eorimuyoe jnnte; #5 yo ih # ce an ‘cua : 


Mona mac Bet tM 50 cecyll, N 
~ Lot vo mhuynneyp Njn hye Péyl, 
Canye } n- €ypynn 04 T)P> 


Sup ben peap J WOM 


161 


St. Patrick’s arrival, and was buried near Lough Riv, in 
Ormond, where he says there is a church dedicated to him 
by his own name ; and that his name is to be found among 
the Irish Saints. But it is evident that no antiquary ever 
spoke of, much less committed to writing, such a story as 
Hanmer relates; for there are three persons to be noticed 
here, instead of one only, namely Fintan, whom Cam- 
brensis calls Roanus, Keelthe Mac Ronan, who was baptized. 
by St. Patrick, and Ruan, to whom was dedicated Lora, 
in Ormond, near Lough Deirg-yeirc, not near Lough Riv, 
as Hanmer asserts; however I shall lose no more time in 
tracing the falsehoods of Hanmer, or the authorities he 
cites. Finally, 1 am of opinion that it was for Ronanus 
that Cambrensis wrote Roanus, which word has been re- 
tained without correction by his followers to the present 
time. ! 


PO 
C H.A. PJ: Esk. VE 
SECTION 1, 


Of the first colonization of Ireland after the Flaod. 


Ta KE first peopling of Ireland after the flood, according 
to some antiqnaries, as we read in the poem which 
begins thus, ‘* I found in the Psalter of Cashel,” I do not 
think worthy the name of a colonization, because no stay 
was made in the Island; the passage is as follows : 
Ayna, son of Bih the wise, 
Soldier of Ninus, son of Peél, 
Came to Kirin to explore, 
And pulled a tuft in [sle of Woods. 

A hand- 


z 


102 
Rug leyp lin o Sun 0% pésp, 

Céjo. vo 4 TH Oynnjypyn peésl; - 

Ip J yyn Zsbayl glan gyn 

Ip Sjopys yel puayp @jpynn. 

ip tyméjoll pees jpjeyo bhasayn w'eyp oylynne ynnyrtey 

sn TECTA}Pe UD dO ToJEact jn-Ejpynn 5 Hydev, nj theapuym 
Bo nvlesq gabsyl vo cabaype jj eactpa an yl yy 
20 byjg naé vepnayd ypé comnujse ynnte; ume yn 
merpuym guy ab j gabayl Phaptolom-an céao Fabéyl yp 
copa v'ajjjom vo’éjp olynne. 


RYNN 2. 
Sabet Phaycolojn sonn. 


Do bj Cype, Jomoppo, 7 n-« yaraé tp céo blyasayn. 
v'éjp splnne Fo tranjc Paptolon mac Seya, myc Spu, 
tiye Caypu, rhe Fypameyne, myc Facacta, myc Magog, 
whyc Japet, vo & gabajl; arhajl apbeps an pyle: 

Tj céd blasajh jaye nvjlynn, 
Jp yeésl pjpe map pyryym, 
ba yar Cype uyle og, 

No 50 ctsnje Psptoldon. 

Yepuym oa eye pyn, Hupp ab os blagayn 4 pye pul 
pugss Abyshsm, ténjc Pspcolon ) n-Cjyynn, 7 oa fieyp 
rMs Sup ab j oyp an vomhayn gn tan tanyc Paprtolon 
mjle noj ccéo 7 TP Peo jy oct mbljagne eég 5 atnayl 
a@ vej}} an pyle pan pann fo: 

% hote retcrhogse ceym glan, 
2Wjle y noj ccéo bhagen, 

O pé Woah Cuanna Cajn, ° 
Bo syn Abpaham 4 n-stajp. 

Byoed nj hejojp Sup ab yypynnes césopao ns opoynge 
& vejp sup ab 7 ccjonn 0% blagajn ap thjle ocr na 
pylynne tanye Paptolén so h€ypynn, 7 ya0 a5 4 sorhayl 
| yy 


163 


A handful of its grass he carried off, 

And so went home his tale to tell; 

‘Thus this possession perfect and coniplete; 
Was the eons ever taken of the isle; 


This messenger is said to have arrived in Ireland about 
one hundred and forty years after the flood; but on ac- 
count of his not having made any stay in the country, [ 
think his expedition should not be termed a conquest or 
invasion ; and therefore am of opinion that the invasion of 
Paralon may more pioperly be reckoned the first after the 
deluge. 

SECTION 2. 


The Invasion by Paralon. 


freland was an uninhabited desert for the space of 300 
ears, until Paralon, son of Shara; son of Sruy son of 
Esru, son of Frament, son of Fahaght, son of Magog; 
son’ of Japhet, came to take possession of it; as the poet 
thus observes : 


After the-Flood three hundred years, 
A tale of truth it is I tell, 

All sacred Firin desert lay, 

Till Paralon’s arrival. " 

This induces me to believe that it was two and twent 
years before Abraham was born that Paralon came into 
Ireland, and in the year of the world 1978; as the poet 
observes in the following distich : 


Seventy years and eight complete; 
Abbve a thousand and nine hundred; 
From time of Adam, virtuous, fair, 
Tul birth of Abraham our Father. 

It is impossible that the opinion of those who say that 
Paralon arrived in Ireland one, thousand and two years 
after the deluge can be correct; since they allow that he was 

in 
, 


164 


Sup ob. j n-aymypyp Whpsham cane 7 n-Eypjnfis 7 sup 
ab & Abpaham an t-ottimhss slin amhayn o Shem mac 
Noe, 7 Sem yéjn v’sjpyorh. Oye nj copmuyl 50 ceajtyyoe 
tuple y mjle bhagayn pre Tynn pect ngliwe’cyp na oyljonn, 
ujyme yyn meyuym guy ab zpHyImMyde an Césopad topansé 
Jn4 an Céavpad voeysjonnad, 7 04% Pep yy jp Jnvherta 
sup sb 7 ccjonn typ) éfo blyasan o€yp na oyljonn tanyc 
Paptelon go h€ypynr. 


— Jomtuyr Phapéolon tanye pé ap an nBpéyg mevonuyg 
es Voypoonys, yp € pron y n-g Hah cpé muy cCopppyan; 
00 Sjpjlja, lam Ser yy an Capps, Fo payny Cypyhn 5 
vo By pé 04 thy Fo lejyt appt yoypZe Guy Fsb cuan J 
n-Jnbjop Scéyne, j n-japtq Warman, an cetpamad 16 
eas y mip thay; amiajzl a veyp an pyle: 
An cetpamnas ves fo} hayes 
Ro éuypervg a pop-baype, 
Jy jn phops n-yatglan ngopm n¢gle, 
J n-Jnnbjop peystglan Scéjne. 

Ws yo an buyden tanye le Papcolony n-ECypynn, .1. 4 
Ben, Delgnayo a haynm, ) 4 tpyup mac 2. Rugpuyse, 
Slajnge, Lajglynne, 7 a ctrpyup ban, 7 mile vo pluss 
mq <on jiu; v0 ji¢yys Nennjuy, 7 amayl a legrap 7) Saleayyp 
Chey. Dp é aye g.ayzyE Paptolon ayp coir y n-Cypynn 
1.) n-Injp Saymep laym pe h-Cypne, Jp ume Foyptep 
Injp Saymep 9), coyleri con do Lj ag Paptolén o's ngojpprj 
Sajymep, 7 00 mapbsao 1é Paptolon j tyé éao pe n-s 
mn.o) 1. Delgnayo, vo fiyne: mjsnjomh pe n-« gByolla péyn 
A. Todss 9 ajnm, +7 sn that v0 Cops Paptolon j tpér 
an mjgnjom yyn, nj taytlecur vo jiyne, act 4 vubaype 
59 Mbad copa aytbyop ns haynbeypece yn vo bet ap 
Féjn ns uppterj, yan poyljonn ti a Phaptoloyn, 4 yj, 
Sup ab feyoip myl vo bey layth pe mnoj, no lemnace 
laymh pe Jena® no bysjo lajth po’ yyal, no peojl liyth pe 

COT ys 


165 


im the island in the time of Abraham, and that Abraham 
was the eighth in direct descent from Shem, son of Noah, 
inclusive. For it is very improbable that in upwards of a 
thousand years after the deluge there should be but seven 
generations, and therefore I think that the first opinion is 
more agreeable to truth than the latter; so that we may well 
suppose that Paralon reached Ireland about three hundred 
years after the deluge. 


Paralon began hjs yoyage from Migdonia, in the mid- 
dle of Greece; ;* and took his way through the Mediterra- 
nean, steered towards Sicily, and leaving Spain upon the 
tight, arrived in Ireland ; after being two months and an 
half at sea, he landed at Inver Sceine, in the west of 
Munster, on the fourteenth day of May, as the poet thus 
observes ; 


On the Sisieceasl day, being Tuesday, 
They brought their bold ships to anchor, 
In the blue fair port, with beauteous shore, 
Of well defended Inver Sceine. 


The persons that came with Paralon to Ireland, were hig 
wife Dalgnat, and his three sons, Rury, Slany, and Lay- 
~ inn, with their three wives and a thousand soldiers; accord- 
ing to Nennius, and as we read in the Psalter of Cashel, 
The place where Paralon fixed his residence was at Inish 
Samer, near Erng; so called from Samer, the name of a 
dog which belonged to Paralon, who killed it through jea- 
lousy of his wife Dalgnat, who prostituted herself to her 
own servant whose name was’Foa; and when Paralon re- 
buked her for this base act, she, instead of offering any ex- 
_ cuse, said that he was more to blame for her i improper con- 
duct than she was; and do you imagine Paralon, added she, 
that it is possible to leave honey near a woman, or new 
milk near a child, or victuals near a hospitable person, or 

VOL. I. I meat 

* See Appendix, 


166 


C4, HO ajjm no ojpneyr layin pe pwy!, no yey 7 ben y 
N-usyEner, ] §4N Jad vo Cumuyc pe Ceyle? ag po byystpa 
4 ousyne ajf an njo ypyn: 
Soyl la mn}, Jemnnacét la mac, 
By,d la yyal, cana Ia caty 
Sop arcs apap foby, 
on pe hon jr pobogal. 

Jays cclor an fpeagpa yyn co Phaptolon, vo thésvayg 
4 E90, y ley pyn jug ayy an meréom vo By arryg, 7 
busjijor Fa ly j pup mqbav leyr J; TIF € pM céav éav 
So PyNjos J n-Ejpynn v’éjyp na ojljonn. Seéc mblyagna 
DEMS Jay ngabayl €jJjonn vo Phaytolon, fuss an 
césvpes} 0% muynep bay, «1. Feda mac Topctayn, 7 Yr 
Usjd 4 YEyPTtjop Was peads. 

Mobay, ymopt}io, -4 tcanjc Paptolon y n-Eypynn, cpé 
ma}t vo mayb pé 4 te? ] # Mata, 45 Jappuyo pySe 
0's Dephpetayp, go trAnjc go h€ypynn aj} teytyod cpér 
an Fyongayl pyn, Fonad aype yy vo Cujp Oye plays ayp 
# ploér, Iép mapbad noj mile pe hon-treécrhuyn ojob 
J_mByn gos}. 

Wpmyo cuyo vo iis hiigegsjyb Fabsjl eyle ayp Cyn 
foym Phaptolon, .. gabayl Chyocayl, mye Njl, myc Baypb 
Tyce Usomdyp, agar Loc lusymneé a matsp, 04 Céo 
bhagajn v6jb ayy japgac agar ayy enlayt, go coygete 
Phéptoloyn y n-Cypyn, sup Feed cat Whuyge Jota 
etopps, at q tuys Cyocal, agar q ojotuyged Fomapuyge 
le Paptolon. %sayp jr) n-jibyop Dornnaii vo Fab Cyocal 
7 Thujitep cuan aj trect y n-CypyA vdjb, pé longs a 
Von, 7 c@pso ben, 7 copper yop Hon 526 loynge job; 
gmiajl a vey} an zyle: 

Sgécrhao sab4j] poour bab 
“opp Ejpen na n-apo-thag, 
Je Cyocal ecpjonéoraé ngan, 


6p fagceyb JAbyp Dornan, 
. Fs 


167 


teat near a cat, or tools near a carperiter, or a man*and 
woman in private, without one meddling with the other? 
Upon this occasion the poet has these lines : 


Great is the temptation if you leave 

Honey with a girl, milk with a child, 

Victuals with the generous, meat with a cat, 
Tools with a workman, or man with a woman. 


Paralon hearing this answer, his jealousy encreased, 
whereupon he seized her favorite dog, dashed it upon the 
ground, and killedit; This was the first instance of jealousy 
in Ireland after the flood. Seventeen years after Paralon 
took possession of Ireland, the first ef his followers died, 
whose name was Faya, son of Torton; from him is called 


Moy Faya. 


The reason why Paraion came to Ireland was, because he 
slew his father and mother in hopes of obtaining the govern~ 
‘ment from his brother ; after which base murder he fled to 
Ireland, but the Lord sent a plague, which, in the space 
of one week, carried off nine thousand of his posterity at 
the hill of Howth. 


Some authors mention another colonization of Ireland 
before Paralon, namely, by Keecol, son of Nil, son of 
Gary, son of Uamor, whose mother was Lot Luayna, and 
they lived two hundred years by fishing and fowling. 
Upon the arrival of Paralon in Ireland a great battle was 
fought between them at Moy Ihha, when Keecol fell, and 
the pirates were destroyed by Paralon. The place where 
Keecol landed with his followers was Inver Downan : his 
flect consisted of six ships, in each of which were fifty 
men, and fifty women ; as the poet thus observes : 


‘The seventh colony that was placed 
In pleasant Eirin, of lofty plains, 
Came with little short footed Keecol 
Yo Inver Downan’s verdant meads, 


Three 


168 
Fs cp} Céo yep ljon an cyléyg, 
tanjc + hjyatujyb Usomdyp, 
no Supt pespaod jad jap poyn, 
S)p n-a pleéctad pre peasécmoyjn. 

Sgév loca vo Bpués jy n-Cypjn j n-ajympyp Pho ptoloyns 
1. loé Were 7 cCofisétuyb, cy hag Lepgna po majo; 
J ecen tyj mblyagan wéjp data v0 tabaypo 00 Chyocal 
bo byuce loé Con ps typ, 7 mis Cpo aynm on rhujge 
%4 4 tranje pj; loé Dejéjor j ccjon v&# Byasajn véag 
Jap tegct Phéptoloyn y n-Cypyn, blasayn y n-a dyaye 
TJN Fuayy Slaynge an cetparhao sapped 0's huyficyp bar, 
713 Thsb Slangs vo hadnayced é. } cceh bhagna va €jp 
yn vo tormayom loé Lajslie 7 n-ujyb mac Usyr byes ; 
Lajyghii mac Papioloyn an cujged yep vo iia huajphyb 
tanje lejr, 7 an tpst vo By # fepc v's tdgbayl vo yng 
an loé ys tips jp 06 pn Zojp ep loc Layshne vj. J 
ecjon bljssna o® éjp pyn cothajom loés h€sécps joyp 
fsb Wooujypn; 7 flab Fuayo J n-Ojpgyjallujb. Jap yyn 
tornajyom loée Rugpujyee, mg ap bated € yeyn, pan 
Bhagajn céons toriayom loéa Cuan: Nj fFuayp, ymoppo, 
Pgtalon ayp # cyony n-Cypyi séc tH) locs 7 noj n-ajbne. 
M5 yo anmanha ne ccpj loé syp crap .1. loé Luymnys y 
NDerthurhayn, loé Foypoperthayn og Tpayglj ag pla’ Wr 
F %umayn, 7 Fjorloé Ceps 7 n-joppur Dornnai 7 cConn- 
accuzb; athajl a vejp an fle: 

Tj loés azdTile amayy 
} noj n-ajbne n-jomayy; 
loé Foypoperhuyn, loé Luymnyg, 
Fyonloé yq n-jmljyb Jopyuyr. 


(5 yo tie no} f-ajbne, a. Busy poy Ohélnapuyse agsy 
Ohalyjavs, 1. an Rica; Bepba; Rupitat, a. abugnn 
Lire yoy ugh Néjll 7 Laygnjb; Loy y 2etithan, cpé 
Whupcpayse 50 Coycuys ; Shsec, Samajp, 7 Suazo } 

cConsttuyb, 


169 © 


Three hundred men composed his host; 
From Uamor’s land they came ; 

Soon after that they left this life, 

In one short week being all cut off. 

Seven lakes burst forth in Ireland in the time of Paralon, 
namely, Loch Mask in Conacht, which oyverspread the 
plain of Lergna; Loch Con, which broke out three years 
after the battle with Keecol, and covered all the plain call- 
ed Moy Cro; Loch Deichiot, which began to flow about 
twelve years after Paralon’s arrival ; and a year-after died 
Slany the fourth commarider of his army; and was buried 
at Sliey Slanga: A year after that was the eruption of 
Loch Laylinny, in the country of Mac Uaish of Bra, Lay- 
linn, was the fifth in command who came over with Paralon, 
and when his grave was digging, the lake sprang forth; 
whence it was called Loch Laylinny ; the next year Loch 
Eachtra broke out between Sliey Mourn; and Sliev Fuaid, in 
Oriel. After that burst forth the lake of Rury, in which he 
himself was drowned; and in the same year happened the ~ 
eruption of Loch Cuan. Paralon found upon his arrival in 
Ireland but three lakes and nine rivers: the lakes were Loch 
Luimny in Desmond; Loch Fordravan at Tralee,* near 
Sliev Mis in Munster, and Finloch Cara in Irrus Downan 
in Conacht ; asthe poet thus observes: _ 


Three extensive wond’rous Lakes, 
With thrice three pleasant rivers, 
Loch Fordrayan; Loch Luimny, 
And Finloch on Frrus’ bounds. 


The following are the niue rivers, namely the Buas be- 
tween Dalnarry and Dalriada or Ruta; the Barrow; the 
Rurach or Liffey between O’Neil’s country and Leinster ; 
the Lee in Munster, ‘running through Muskerry to Cork : 
the Sligo, Samer, and Moy in Conacht; in the country of 


O’ Fiachra 


179 


eConsécuyby lo huyb-Fyscpaé an cusspeype ; Wosupn } 
ttjp Cogajn; Bata yoy Lee » Cylle; athayl o veyp on 
ousyn va) ab toraé, “ Yosh stay put q ylusg, yc.” 
Loy, Busy, Batis, Bepba buajn, 
Samajp, Slysjoc, Wooogn, BWuays, 
Ir Lyre y Lajgnjb maylle; 
yr Jao ypyn ns yen-sybne. 

J ccjon éeytpe mblyagan jq ctomhaysm Vuyptola fussy 
Péptolon bar ayp fen mag eles Cacajp, 7 yp an pyn vo 
hasnajced €; jp usme Hojyptep pen Mag ve na€ Farad 
coy pyath ajyp3 Jp we ZFoypte}» mag n-ealta de, vo 
Bpjs Sup abann so tygvjp conlaje Eypenn v's ngpyan- 
Sopad. J ccjonn tpyoéso blagajn jap treét Paptoloyn 
n-Eypynn vo eoG pe. BW veppyo opong oo fenésdayb 
sup ob 04 tijle 7 pe é¢o yoéT mbhyasna Pyeyo wyp an 
somayn an tan Fuaj}t Papcolon bar; Fed Jreo mepuym, 
do fey Fad neye 04 noabyamy pomuhn, guy sb ypé 
bhagna jy ceyepe Fefo 4)}+ Hoj ccéo ajp mijle o tup oorhuyn 
so bar Phaptoloyn. % veypyo Spons ejle guy ab yyce 
bhagajn 7 Cus E60 6 Bay Phapcolayn go tam # thajnicype 5 
Ejoead 4 tH Cédvzayo Coyréenn na feanésd N-a apgayo 
rn, mq 4 n-abpujyo nal jrayb Cjpe y n-a faraéd aéc 
tpotav blasgajyn, vo bj o bap mhujynnzype Phgtoloyn so 
teéc Neyo j n-Eyyynn ; amajl a cejp an pyle pan paiipo : 

Ré TPHOe At mbhjagajn mbecéta, 
ba pay FP) Flanaybyecca, 
Ja}h n-Es5 4 plusys FH) reétthuyn, 
n-a n-eleujb aj} hag n-elcujn. 

% vey Copmac nomta mac Cujljonnayn y Saleazys 
Chajpj! Sup ab tpj Céd blyagajn vo bj o teét Psjcoloyn 
50 t4th # Mmuynntjpe, 7 tH an File Coésyo ua Floynn 
lejp.an njo ccéons, mq 4 n-sbaj} : 

Tyj Cd blasayn; CJa" FeIPIS; 
or véjpjb ojamhya ousjrys, 


don Sappuys Sleybynn gopsys 
op Eyyynn opus usyayl. 


3 
=“ 


17) 


©’Fiachra of the North; the Mourne in Tirone, and the 
Bann between Lee and Ely ; according to the poem which 
begins thus: Adam parent source of Man,” &c. 

Lee, Buas, Bann, rapid Barrow. 

With Samer, Shgo, Mourne, Moy, 

Liffey wat’ring Leinster’s plains, 

These the streams in times of old. 

About four years after the eruption ‘of Murhol, Paralon 
died in the old plains of Moynalta of Howth, and was 
buried there; this place is called the old plain, because 
no tree ever grew upon it, and the reason why it was called 
Moynalta, was from the number of fowl that used to flock 
thither to bask themselves in the sun. The death of Para- 
lon happened about thirty years after his arrival in Ireland, 
This event took place, as some antiquaries afhrm, in the 
year of the world 2628 ; although I am induced to believe 
from what has been said before, that there were only 1986 
years from the creation of the world to the decease of Para- 
Jon. Others imagine that there were five hundred and 
twenty years between the death of Paralon and the de- 
struction of his people by the plague; but the general 
opinion of antiquaries is against them, for they allow 
that Ireland lay waste but thirty years from that event 
sccae the arrival of Nevvy; as the poet thus observes : 

During thirty years entire 
Twas void of valorous hosts. 
After they died in one week 
In crowds on the plain of birds. 

We are jnformed by the Cormac Mac Cullenan, in 
the Psalter of Cashel, that it was three hundred years 
from Paralon’s arrival till the destruction of his people ; 
which is confirmed by the poet Eohy O’Flinn, who says: 

Three hundred years, well we know, 
These polish’d prudent heroes, 
Lived in happy fertile fieids 
Of noble ancient Eirin, 
From 


172 


Mr Fae nje v4 noibyiamg nj hyncpejpte an opongs ¢ 
De}}s FO Paybe cujlled y cays céo bhagayn yoyp bay Phap- 
talojn, ) tHh # Thuynnejpe; 7 nj) hynmeros Z0 mbeje 
Ejpe ayp ayryugad cujlleo y éujg céo blyagajyn, 4 an 
<0 won ynnte act Cryg Mhjle yey, 7 CeyEpe mhjle ben. 


%5 yo an poynn vo jiyyneog cejtfe myc Payptoloyn 
ayy Eyynn, 1. Cp, Obs, Feponn, 7 Fepgna, 7 00 biog 
cet}fg 9 ccomanmonna 45 macajb Myled v4 éyr pyn. WE 
yo Gena an poyn Ue, atnajl 4 dey}! Coéays ua Floyh ayro- 
ollath Eypen pe yFylyoees: a 


Cetpay mac bs Zyjobos slop, 

oo phypjom-cloyn ag Payptolon, 
Zabpav pe Céyle Fan Clos, 
cpebsa Cypen gan ajtceov. 

Njop foypb co’n pyoRpuyo @ Poh, - 
yp Sypen n-a hion-Coyll, ~ 
cnusp §4 Jr Bae hor pe « Ty, 
ust He pel Flor # cuybpyn. 

Gy « pynypjow' ba yob poo, 
yuajpe a cuyo cjan san Eloclos, . 
6 Oyleg Neyo, jot gan fell, 
co he&t-chac Laygen lajn-ren. 

O %zc-éljae Lajygen, léym ly, 
x0 hojlen ajroa Neymjo, 

San oOpps njopr Tajyp a Teo}, 
cujyo Opbs, facuyn vep-f6)o. 

O'n at @ yuayp Nejrhyo njot, 

50 Weopuyoe na moyi-Cypjoe, 
JAE VEFPOJO Han apa an, 
cuyo Fheapoyn, yaod an feyan. 

O %khespuyse fara yoy, 

so hOjleé Neyo go nves-iidy, 

cup calms copan naé tym, | 

yusy} Fepsne eran Faypyyng: 
n-Cypyn feyn, Ny Fat yl, 
pusao na cpéynpyy cuyphym, 
opem yop ya bunata blao, 

yo corn cupiata an cet} 4. ere:t: hig. 


XS 


— 


173 


From what hag been said it is evident that they are not 
to bé credited who assert, that above 500 years intervened 
between the death of Paralon and the destruction of his 
people by pestilence ; neither are we to suppose that after 
the country being inhabited above five hundred years, the 
number of people should amouft to no more than 5000 
men and 4000 women, 


The following is the division made of freland by the 
four sons of Paralon, Er, Orba, Farran, and Fargna; of 
which names there were also four persons among the de- 
scendants of Milesius. The division is thus recorded by 
Eohy O’Flinn, poet laureat of Ireland : 


VOL. L 


Four sons intrepid fair 

Of Paralon’s noble race - 

Without dissent divided 

Hirin’s unresisting tribes, 

To these kings no gain their lot; 

Virin’s isle o’errun with woods, 

In each fort few then their host, 

Each man knew his portion. 

Ir the eldest, prosp’rous, brave, 

Long be held his pleasant tract, . 

From Oleach Neid, land of péace, 

To Dublin large of Leinster. 

From Dublin then, great the coast, 

To the Isle of Nevvy’s grave, ~ 

Was Orba’s share; source of wealth; 

A joyous fertile district. 

From the place of Nevvy’s death, 

To Mearee of spacious plains, 

Was Farran’s share, large the tract, 

Good fortune unobstructed. 

Krom Mearee, extensive too, 

T’ Oleach Neid of customs good, 

Fargna; hero dauntless brave, 

Held the wide expansive lands. 

In Eirin’s self; fact not false; . 

Were born the knights I notic’d; 

A noble race, firm their fame, 

Were these brave and famous FOUR. 
K 


The 


174 


Ws yo anmsns na ocpebtsc vo bj ag Pgtalon; Totsér, 
Ugbs, Cyéan, Jomur, Catacbéal, Cul, Dopéts, 7 Dam. 
Lag, Lesmag, Jomajpe, 7 Cytpy§e, na ceytpe vayth vo 
Bj aj5e3 Beojp ajnin an fyp v0 glac ooyne ap Forsyte 
NO aj}t cojdect ajp coir y n-Cypyn; Bpeogs mac Senbots 
do fiyne compac ong ayy cea J n-@y)n 5 Samaljlat 
Bo jiyne Ol copmas ayp ccup y n-Eypn; Fyor, €olur, 1 
Foéthajpc, 9 tpj ojojte ; Muda, Weyan, 7 Yuynénjoéan 
#® tj cpéynpyp; Byobsl, ) Bebal « 04 cetajge ; vo Bavg 
veye n-jnpjons, 7 vejé ccletmujs ajge. 


3 0 0 © 6 OC 


an SZACTHAD C2UBDIL. 


Do'n saps gebsjl 00 ppHjod fof Ejypyn .1. Gabayzl Clore 
Neji, 7 0a bi i yon. 


On Bj spe, JMop po, n-4 yapae vejyt mblyagna FES 
véjr Phaptolojn 50 tToANjc Nejmyo mac AEnamayn, thyc 
Pajmp, thyc Tayz, thye Sepa, thye Spu, rhyc Capp, thyc 
Fyaymynt, thy Fatatca, thyc %agog, thyc Jaret, v's hayc- 
JUBIS 5 7 Jp vo élojn Whagosg sac Fabsyl po Fab Cjpe, 
atc Cerayp atnsjn, ms vo gab py Cype; 745 Spu mac 
Carpu pequr Paptolon 7 Neymyo pe Ccejle, 1 a5 Sepa 
pespujyo yy Bholsg 4 Custsa ve vanan, 4+ mjc Mylgn, 1 
Ir Scoyczbéspla vo by a5 50é ejnjoo Sjob, oy} jy yollur 
TJ" 4p fo .t. en can tanjc Je mac Byedégajn 7 n-Cypyn, 
Ir the Scojcbéspla vo Tabpiad péyn 7 Tuatsa v€ vanan 
fe Céjle, 7 4 oubpaog guy ab vo floéc Whasog 0)b 
loge ap Tet. % veypyo opong ejle gup ab v0 ploés 
an myc vo fapuybh Papcolon toyp Neymyjoo, 1. Mole 
mac Paptolojn. 

iT 


The names of Paralon’s husbandmen were Thohat, 
Tharva, Thréan, Ivus, Eahabéal, Cuil, Dorcha, and Davy. 
Liag, Leagva, Imara, and Kihree were his four oxen. 
Beor was the name of the person who first received people 
at free entertainment or hospitality in Ireland. Breoga 
son of Shanyoha first introdudced single combat into i 
land. Samalilia first introduced drinking ale in Ireland. 
Fis, Eolus and Fochmare were his three Druids. Mucha, 
Meran and Munenican were his three champions. Bibal 
and Bebal were his two merchants. He had ten daughters 
and ten sons-in-law. 


\ 


eS 009 09 ee 
CHAPTER VIL. 


Of the second taking of Ireland, that of the Sons of 
Nevvy, and of their Battles. 


Tretanp Was waste it seems, thirty years after the time 
of Paralon, until Nevvy son of Agnavan, son of Pamp, sonof 
Thath, son of Shara, son of Sru, son of Easrue, son of Fra- 
ment, son of F ahagh, son of Magog, son of Japhet, came ta 
settle in it; indeed all who haveinvaded and possessed Ireland 
are of the race of Magog, but Casar alone, if itbe true that 
she ever landed here. Itis at Sru, son of Easru, that the ge- 
nerations of Paralon and Nevvyy y separate ; ; and also it is 
at Shara the Bologues, Thuha-Dedannan, and descendants 
of Milesius divide; and all these nations spoke the Scotic 
language, This is evident from this, that when Ih son of 
Breogan came into Ireland, it was through the Scotic 
dialect he and the Thuha-Dedannan communicated, and 
made known to one another that they were each of the 
race of Magog. Some assert that Nevvy was descended 
from Ayla, the son whom Paralon left behind him in the 


East 


Newvy’s 


176 


Ip € pon jy n-g gab Nepiyo ag reét j n-Cyp jn o’n 
Scjtja ap an yayfige ccewyl o tH ag tects O'n MWj5ean 
Vr €aynm Foj}t*joH vo'n Farge Coyl pyn Wape Cuxjnum, 
TIP J Ip teops joyp an Jet tyap Tusyd vo'n Wrya, 7 an 
le+ toyp tusjo co’n Copuyp, 7 jp ap an poyn tyap tuayo 
v0"n Sys a tayo pleybre Rye, vo jéyp Pomponjuy Wels, 
y ccomfioyn na col mapa vo Tusjsemg; 7 an aysejn 
tusjpcepcujs, tug lajm ser vo fleybce Ryye F0 nvgcajs © 
T4n ajgen bud tuays, 7 50 trug lam Ely yp an Copuyp 
BO paynyc y n-Cypyn, 7 ~4 hé Ijon « Cabluys, y nuynjp 
@ mhujntype, ceytpe longa véssy jp pee, apap t}HyoCaw 
©’ FUN yp Hae luyng ojob. Neymyjoo ymopjio, 4 4 Ce*yI1q 
mac .1. Scqn, Jybaynel ayo, Wyryn, 7 Fepsgur leycoeyss. 


Cejtpe loémaomana vo Tyn5 ys ©) Jy n-aymypyp 
Nevins, 3, loé mByenuyh ayy hag n-%ypayl y n-ujb 
njallayn, loé Wumperhg, aj} M45 Sols y Caygnjb; J ecjor 
ceyé mbljagna jap potcuyn Cjpjon vo Nepiyov, vo 
thebayg log Daypbped, 7 lod Wynn ays hag mop 7 Wyde, 
djf an Tan 00 clayat “yeyit Mynjyn jp an yyn vo Tyng 
lo¢ AWnjn, ys tip 7 Ip co fia loésjb ypyn pro ésn an ple 
an piano ; 3 | 

Cejipe loéa fo hyn lop}, 
vo bypuéc tq Fhovla pjopmoyp ; 
loé Daypbpeé, loé mBpenujyn mbyn, 
loé Wuynpeasmg, loé Wyn. 

Jp tugs vo éag ben Nejryo jn Wynn mac Neyhyo 
ju-Ejpyn, 7 Maca aynm na mn4, } pan vgs blyapayn 
EAE Jq TrOJHJOec Od]H y n-Cypyn Fuayp yy bar, 7 yy} 
Wace céao mah Eypjon jap creer Neymyo price, +} jy 
usjte Fo)Htjop Wpomaca, op yp aN 0 haondycjoo j. 


— Do cégbad 0% fjogjtat le Neyriyjod } n-Cypjii a. praye 
Chynejyé y n-wb nyallayn 7 aye Chyombojt 3 Seynme, 
certpe myc ymoppo, {Zhavayn muynpenayp 9’ Fhornojéujb 

-. ‘oO 


177 


Nevvy’s course, in his voyage to Ireland from Scythia, 
was through the Euxine sea, a small sea that comes 
from the ocean, which <is the boundary between the 
N. W. part of Asia, and the N. E. part of Europe ;_ 
the Khiphean Mountains too, are on the N. W. extremity 
of Asia, according to Pomponius Mela, between the 
_sea just mentioned, and the Northern Ocean. He lett 
the Riphean mountains on his right till he got into the 
north sea, and Europe on his left till he reached Ireland.* 
The following was the strength of his fleet and number of 
his people, namely, thirty-four ships, with thirty men in 
each. These were commanded by Nevvy and his four 
sons, Starn, Iarvanél the wise, Ainnin, and Fergus Red- 
side. 

¥our lakes sprang forth in freland in Nevyy’s time. These 
are Loch Brenan, on Moyasail, in Hynelan, Loch Munrevar 
over Moysola, in Leinster. At the end of ten years after 
the arrival of Nevvy in Ireland sprang forth Loch Darvry, 
and Loch Ainnin, over Moymare in Meath; for when the 
graye of Ainnin was dug it was then sprang Loch Ainnin 
over the land; and it was of these lakes that the Poet 
sung the following strain : 

Four lakes of wide swelling flood 
Burst o’er Fola truly great 5 
Daryry’s Loch, Loch Brenan fair, 
Loch Munrevar, and Loch Annin, 

The wife of Neyyy, whose name was Macha, died before 
his son Ainnin in Treland, in the twelfth year subsequent to 
their arrival here; and she was the first whe departed 
from this life in Ireland after Nevvy’s settlement ; from het 
Ardmagh is named, for it was there she was buried. 

Nevvy erected two roval mansions in Ireland; the fort 
of Kinneh, in Hy-Nellan, and the fort of Kimbeh in Shev- 
ny. ‘The four sons of Madan Thick-neck, of the Fomo- 

rians 

* From this it would appear that they came overland from the Euxine 


sea tO the Northern Ocean, and sailed from thence to Jreland by the northe - 
ern passage , 


178 


po T6gujyh pays éyneyé J n-on ld, 1. Bog, Robog, Ruybne 
) Rovan, 4 n-anmane, 7 v0 maph Nejmyoo aj mayryn 
q ns Mapac yao 7 nvoojpe Lige v’ epla Fo ccipyojp ayy 
togayl na pate a pjp 7 oO saonuje an yPyn jac. 

Ro ylésétad v4 mugs 0605 # coll le Newnyoo y n- Opn, 
45 TO # N-anmana; Wsg cejia, B45 neps, Wag eujle 
tolad, Wag luyps y cConsccuyb. Wag toca j trjyt 
Cogayn, Lecthas pon Wurmhayn, %45 mbyera y Laygnyb, 
Was lugajyo 7 n-ujh cCuyprpe, Wag ypeypyo J tUgbis, 
WAS reytine 3 nal napruyoe, W%sg YZuypteyihne y mByg- 
Sub, Was maca 7 n-Ojpsyalluyb. 

Do Byyp Neyrhjos cysj cata yop Fhorhopéuyb «1. loyngryg 
v0 plyoét Cham, co typyall o’n A ppayc, 4 TANyc aj}t TeyTJOS 
50 hojlésnuyb jgrajp Copps, 7 00 déanam Fabaleujy 
o6jb féyn, 3} sj} Teytjod pe shoes Sheym, v’esla fo 
Paced aca opja, olor na mallacca vo Fapuyb Noe a5 
Camo TrANgAdg Pen 5 jorup Hujt theravg 6 beyt } n-yméjan 
usta jao péyn vo Beye jryll y ec€n 6 mace plecca Sem. 
Uyme pyn tangavg go heyy guy byyp Neymjd cyj cata 
opps, .1. cat pleybe Blaoma, ager cat Rujp fpwcayn y 
cConasétujb, mg q tut San Y Besiian 04 tojyrec ns Fomg- 
ac, jest Wupbujlg 7 nDsylpyooa a. an Ruta, aye gq tuje 
Stajjn mac Nejmhyo le Conujng mac Fobujyp 7 Lejtjoo 
laécthoyse, 00 éuyp por cat Cnath frujp y Lazgnyb, m4 
q cupped 4p Hep n-Gypjon um Wprup mac Neymys ie 
Mac pugao j n-CypjyH wo, +) um ) Tobéan, mac Scaypn, 
myc Neyo. 

Os Ep pyn fuayy Nejmhjoo bér vo tam y n-ojlen aproa 
Nejmjoo 3 ccpjé Lyatajn pan Qourhayn, . 1.) n-ojléan mop 
4n Bappuyg, 4 v4 thjle vo Konjb map.on pyr, yeyp 
FO} +] thn}. 

Do by wxwoypyy) 7 ooépuyoe mop ayp Cloyi Nejmyo } 
n-Ej pj 6 Fhomhapéeujh 1 noyayo Bayp Nejmjs, a6 vjoguyle 
na cest co éujp Nejnjoo ofa mg v0 Tuayvemg tuarp. 

; Aope 


179 
vians reared fort Kinneh in one day: their names were 
Bdg, Royog, Ruyney and Rodan; and Nevvy slew them 
the next morning in Derrylee, lest they would resolve 
on destroying the fort again ; and there he buried them. 

Twelve plains were cleared of wood in Ireland by Nev- 
vy.. These are their names: Moykera, Moynera, Moy- 
tultully, Moylurg in Conacht. Moytore in ‘Tyrorte; 
Leckmoy in Munster, Moybressa in Leinster ; Moylooee in 
Turtry’s country; Moysherry in Tafla; Moyshevny in 
Dalnarry; Moy Murhevney in Bra; and Moy Macha in 
Oriel. 

In these battles Nevvy subdued the Fomorians. 
These were navigators of the race of Cham, who, sailing 
from Africa, fled to the islands of the west of Europe, to 
avoid the descendants of Shem, and to make a settlement 
for themselves; fearin g these would enslave them, in ven- 
geance for the curse pronounced by Noah against Cham 
their ancestor ; for they thought by making a settlement 
remote from them, to be secure from their oppression. 
On this account they came to Ireland and were vanquished 
by Nevwvy in three battles, viz: the battle of Slievbloom, the 
battle of Rossfrehan in Conacht, wherein fell Gonn and 
Gannan the two leaders of the Fomorians ; and the battle 
of Murvolg in Dalriada or Ruta, where Starn, son of Nevvy, 
fell by Coning, son of Fevar, in Lehidlactmoy, he also 
fought the battle of Cnavross inLeinster, where there was 
slaughter of the Irish, led on by Nevvy’s own son Arthur 
born to him in Ireland, and by Ivcon, son of Starn, son of 
Nevvy: 

After this Nevvy died of a plague in the island of Nev- 
vy’s grave in Leehan’s county in Munster, now called the 
island of Barrymore; and with him two thousand of his 
people, men and women. 

After Nevvy’s death great tyrandy and oppression was 
exercised over his followers, in Ireland, by the Fomorians, 
in vengeance of those defeats by Nevvy which we have 
fust related, More 


180 


Wo}tc ymopt}o mac Deze 7 Conuj?ig mac Foobayp, 6 
NgZoppctjop coy Chonuyng 7 n-jmell Eypyon tuajs ag 
poyd loynsjor, 7 yao 7 n-a ccomnujse ) tté6p Chonujng 
D4 NZo}ptep Tojpynjp, a5 tabac Cjora na hE€ypen ayp 
elaiiujyb Neythyo } fa é méso on Ejops pyn .1. 0 cToPpysn 
clojie 7 ets 7 bleccs yep n-Cypjon vo tonlacad cob 
paés bljagna ojoce hSatima ayp BWhaZ-cceyone poyp 
Dhpobojr 7 Cypne.” Fp uyme Fozptjops m4g-cceyone be; 
aj} # mjonca fe heyzZyon an ayn pyn co vjol aj an 
Thoys cceons. Do by for woypyy exle a5 Forhapéuyh ayy 
élanuyb Neymnyo .. tyy lan yluaypte ar s54é on rellaé 
} n-Eypyn v’usccays, 7 00. mhyn cpuytneéts, 7 v’ym vo 
tyodlacad so Wope }» go Conujyng go Toypynyy; 7 ban- 
Tho} o'4 ngopptj Lya5 a5 tabud ns eana yyn ayp pew 
@)pjon ; Fonso v4 Depbsac yyh a vey} an pyle an panyo- 

Wn Cajyn yn fro cumayd an, 
tp) tyres, nots langan; 

haé usctayp bane bleéca, 
iy Hae thyne cpujtnecta. 

an ther Fac, hie njop ton, 
4psr lyst yme na anion. 


Do ob; jsyurhs yeps 7 cOyPP] Mop FI Ejpjon che 
époyme an Cjops 7 ns cna ypyn, } TpAHuUyo vo eatUgad 
fr ns Fémopcuyb. JS uyme vo Foypt) Forhopuyy djob 
1. opong 00 bjoo n-a lucc fogla ayy mujp joao. Bonas 
ajpe yn 4 vejpiep pormupuys pyu .1. yO Thujpyd. Do 
bang ymoppo tp) vep boyé of clanayh Neymed an tpat 
yyn a. Beotat, mac Japbayneoyl syd, thyc Neymhyo, 4 
Feppur leytoeps mac Neymyo, 7 Cpglan, mac Beoayn, 
Taye Stajpn; thhe Nepnyd, go n-a 04 byatayp 1. Watican 
7 Japitect, 7 pe hea ljon, tyjocao mile ayy mujp ager 
Today Mile #)} Tj}; otha] @ Sepp an pple pan pannyo : 


Tpj F)CJ> mile, mod nge, 
Jay} TT) 7 Jot n-ujpce, 
IT © Hon tyaguyo 6 @ crops 
cistia Neymyo 04 togoyl, 
Ro 


eae... 


181 


Morc son of Dela, and Coning son of Fevar; from whom 
is named Tor-coning on the northern coast of Irelaxa, 
who had a fleet, arid resided at Tor-coning, now called 
Tory Island, or Inishtore, exacted the tribute of Ireland 
from the Nevvians. The amount of this tribute was two 
thirds of the children, and corn, and cattle, to be brought 
to them every year; on the eve of Saman, or All-hailows, 
io Moy Kedney, between Droveesh and Erne. This place 
received its name from the frequent usage of paying this 
oppressive tributé ipon the same plain. The Fomorians im- 
posed another tyrannical exaction on the Nevvians; namely, 
three measures of cream, flour and butter, on every ha- 
bitation, to be conveyed to More and Coning, at Tory 
Island ; and this tax was levied throughout Ireland by a 
female receiver, named Liag; in confirmation of which 
the poet has the following verse: 


Ti’ oppressive tax thus devis’d 

Three measures not moderaie; 

A measure of cream, from richest milk; 
And a measure of finest flour. 

The third tribute, most severe; 

A measure of butter mellow. ~ 


The people of Ireland incensed and afflicted at the gerley= 
dusness of these oppressive taxes; and exactions, at length 
tesolyed to oppose the Fomorians in battle-—These people 
were denominated Fomorians; 1. €.sea-robbers or pirates ; for 
the term signifies powerful at sea; or seafaring men. The 
Nevyians had three able generals at this period; namely, 
Beoha son of Farvanel the wise, son of Newy; Fergus 
Redside son of Nevvy; and Erglan son of Beoah, son of 
Starn, son of Nevvy; with his two brothers, Mantan and 
tarhact; and the number of their forces was thirty thousand 
at sea, and thirty thousand by land ; as the poet sets forth 
m this stanza : 


‘Sixty thousand, bricht the force, 
As well on land, as at sea, 
Such the Nevvians’ power marvi’d, 
To level low the Tower. 
VOL. I; L The 


182 


Ro coglao an top ai pyn, 7 00 tuys Conujng go h-s 
clos. Jq yn, Jmoppo, tanjc Yoopc mac Dejle luét ty} 
RCO long o'n Wepaye Fo Coysynyps 50 trugsog clane 
Nejmed 7 Fomhopuys cat on, sup Cormn-tujreng pe Cele 
let aj} Jet, 7 Sup bated gee con ng mgbad vjob act 
Boye » began vo bujojn vo Fab yelb an oyléyn, o7p 
Njop thotujyg yao an faypge a5 tect puta le ctype 
an cacujgte. Jonup nac te}yno vo élanujb Nejmyo an 
jon vo bj pan Carugas pyn vjob aéz luéc on baypce jn-o 
payb Tpoeay THeNfPe}s Mg son pe cq Tape vo élanuyb 
Nejihed, mq os Symeon bytec, mac Szaypn, rye Nejmhen, 
+ Jobat, mac Beotujg, thyc Jqbayneoyl p4yd, Thyc Neyther, 
7 Byjocan mol, mac Fhepguys lejytoejps, thyc Nejrhes. 


iq ceeét 6'n ccojnbljoée pyn v6yb, jp J comapple ayy 
q cynjod leo cpyall a h€ypyn ajp ceyted pyr on anbyruyo 
vo bj 45 Fomopeéuyb opps, ) 00 bavog peét mbljasna a5 
4 u-olliimgad pe huéc na hectpa pn. Wsap ollmujygcep 
lojnger lejp sa tawyrpet ojob } tes pujypjon vo’n opoyns 
tanjc le Nejmyoo ) n-Cypi, 3] 0's plyoee lejr 3a€ pep 
ojob, 7 panuyo lucc ojob v'4 n-éjp J n-Cypjn, .1. vezeneby 
lot vo fagbavg a5 Habsyl Cefiayp 47} an jyrg vo Clanujb 
Neythed vo fapbaog fa thoprayne na Formhapac af o 
hajtjugsd 50 haymryp feyt mBols. 


Tejo tHpec 0o"N cpyuf Tusp So ypujyyH leyp, .1 Symeon 
byeac, Mac Staj}n, Tinye Nejmed, vo’n Shpeys .1. 20’n 
Tpacya, 7] Jp sii pn vo Bavg Fa Goypyy, +] Jp uayo cangarg 
ryt Bholg, misji « véspam vcs ep po. Téjo an vajia 
cwypee ojob .y. Jobsst mac Beotuyg, } cepjoeuyb Tuayp- 
cept ns hCopps. %% vey} yo ojrong pe yencuy sup ab Fo 
Beotjs 00 cuayo 7} Jp usyd v0 Pjolao Custa 04 cansii. 
Céyo an ter topped .. Byyotan mol mae Fepsuys lejt- 


DeNN Ss 


183 


The Tower was then demolished by them, and Coning 
fell, torether with his people. After this, however, More 
son of Dela, came with a force of thirty ships from Africa 
to Tory Igland; and here again the Newvians and Fomorians 
engaged in battle, the issue of which was that they fell by 
mutual slaughter; and such of them as were not killed, 
were drowned, except Mor ‘c and a few of his followers who 
took possession of the Island; for, from the obstinacy of 
the fight, they perceived not the tide c oming under them; 
and of all the Nevvians who were in this conflict, none 
escaped except the crew of one bark, amounting to thirty 

stout men, with three Nevvian chiefs; namely Simeon Brae, 
son of Starn, son of Nevwvy; Jbaah, son of JTarvanel the 
wise, son of Nevvy, and Britan Mel, son of Fergus Redside, 
son of Nevy y: 

On escaping from this ‘conflict, they 1 Road a resolution 
to leave Irelgnd, to avoid the insupportable tyranny under 
which they groaned withthe Fomorians, and took seven 
years to prepare for this emigration ; each chieftain fitted 
out a fleet, and was accompanied by some. of those who 
formerly came with Nevvy, and some of hisown descendants; 
and others remained after them ; 5 namely , ten leaders whom 
they left to exercise sovereignty over the’ rest of the 
Wevvians, so left under the thraldom of the fomorians ; and 
who continued to inhabit Ireland to the time of Bglogues. 


One of the three chiefs gbove named, Simeon Brac, son 
of Starn, son of Nevvy, went to that part of Greece called 
Thrace,* with hisforce, and there they were under oppres- 
sion also; and from him the Firbolgs derive their origin, as 
we will mention hereafter. The second chieftain of these, 
Ibaah, son of Beoha, went to the regions of the North of 
Europe; some of our historians assert, that it was to Baco- 
tia he resorted, and from him descended the Thuha 
Dedanan. The third chieftain, Britan Mel, son of Fergus 

Redside, 


* Many.ancient Geographers considered Thrace a part of Greece. 


184 


dey}, Taye Neyhes, F0 puypyn leyr go Dobg 7 go hJ yoobs 
J trusjpcept Alban 7 vo ajtyES pe an 74 ploéc vf ey 
Jp é lyon an Eabluyg vo bag nw coypyH Peampayoce pyn 
éiajne Nejmed ajp an eactpa yyn yoy Tung 7 bye +} 
cupacan yiiomdys 1. THJocaD Ay} Cd app Mhjle est, +} 
go by Byyoran mol 7 4 Tops j n-4 vjajo, a% ajtyugae 
tuajpeypt BWlban mg # oubpamg jromuyn, Fo noecang 
Cpuyoyy -t Pyecy a h€ypyA sjpeyuges Alben j n-aymypyyps 
Eypphoyn, 7 @ yey Copmac nomts mac Cuyhonnayn 
ju-s Shaltajp sup ab 6 Bhypjocan mol gaypmteq Byycanya 
son oyléan o's ngojpte an Bhypecamn mop 7 n-jumh, 74 
Th rencur Eypjon ag ceéc lejyp aj an nje ccéons, amayl 
vey} an ouajn oath qb capac,  Weath atayy rput 
4 ylusjg, ye”: 
; Luy® Byjoran tay muy} gan mej}5, 

mac fyl Fepsuya lejtoeyys, 

Byetnays uyle, busyo go mbloje, 

Us}> HIN FO Ho Cjhirevo}. 

ts pyle ele leyp an njo ccéona mq 4 n-sbuyf, 
~Byyoran mol mac na phat, 

pop an yploct-parh vay} pheata ; 

mac an lejt-dey% vo'n leg-mujg, 

6 crayon Byetnujsy an beta. 

Jp copuyoe ther pyn vo beyt fipyiec, nab ynthepra 
sup ab a Bhpacup gajpmetep j, dj] 04 mbad uayd jy 
coymuyl guy ab Byucanjs 00 G0)}+ 7) 9e Oo} 1 For yp me 
90 muéads haynm le cloyi Bhputup, v0 ji<j/ Lonomo, 
cenpjy, mq go toug Legpur mac Bhyucup, Lepspye 
S'aynm aye an mip paynys ¢ peyn co’n Bhyecayn rhojp, 
4» Cambey an vaya mac tug Cambpyja v’sjnm ayy an mip 
paynys € PON. Wibansccup an ctpep mac cug Ulbanye 
waynm aj} an mip paynys € péjn; WHay an c-jqrhg vo 
élanuyb Nephed fujypys 4B aytjugad Eypjonh o'dyp na 
ctayreé pn, 00 bavg a§ a ecom-mbuajoped a5 Forhopuyh 
6 aympyit EO haymyy}, FO pottayn vo ploéc Shymeoyn 


Bhpeye, 


185 


Redside, son of Nevvy,. went with his force to Dovar, and 
Jardovar, in the North of Scotland, and dwelt there, as did 
his posterity. The naval force of these Neyvian chiefs, on 
this expedition, both in ships, barks, boats, and barges, was 
one thousand one hundred and thirty vessels ; and Britan 
Miel settled as we said, in the Northof Scotland, and his pos- 
terity continued to inhabit there, until the Crujhni or Picts 
went from Ireland to take possession of that country, in the 
time of Erevon: Nay, holy Cormac Mac Cullenan asserts 
in his Psalter, that it is from this Britan Mel, the Island 
of Great Britain takes the name which it hears to this day ; 
and in this the ancient records of Ireland agree with him, 
according to the poem which begins, ‘¢ Adam parent source 
of nyan,” &c. thus; 

Britan unsullied pass’d o’er sea, 

Gen’rous son of Fergus Redside, 


All the Britons, a lasting fame, 
From him in truth are sprung. 


Another ancient poet confirms the same fact where he says, 


Britan Mel of princely birth, 

Of noble lineage surely sprang 5 
Son of the Redside from Lecmoy, 
From whom all Britons are deriy’d. 

The truth of this isthe more probable, as it is nat to be. 
supposed that Britain is named from Brutus ; for if it were, 
it would then, in all likelihood, be called Brutania; and 
moreover her name was rather obseured by the sons of 
Brutus, accordin g to Geoffrey of Monmouth. For accord- 
ing to him Legrus, son of Brutus, named that part of 
Great Britain, which fell to his lot, Leeria, and the second 
son, Camber, denominated his own division Cambria ; 
while Albanactus, the third son, called his share Albania. 
As to the remnant of the Neyvians that remained inhabiting 
{rcland after the chieftains already mentioned, they were 
sorely oppressed hy the Fomorians, from time to time, until | 


the 


186 


Bhpeyc, myc Stayin, myc Nejthes, 7 H-Ejfynn o’n nBpeys, 
) Teét mbljasna véas5 ap 04 C60 6 toydeédt Neyo 
} n-Cjpynn 59 cece Hep mBols, mq « veyp an pyle: 
Setz mbljagna Déas JP d4-CEan, 

ye 4 n-ajyem nj hjomgbpesg, 

0 tanje Neymed 4 n-ojp, 

Ta}} Muj}t 50 n-a MOo]}t Mmacoyb, 

50 trangatap clanna Stajpn, 

47 an ndpeys n-ustmg n-stgajpb. 


Boa 


AN T-OCTHAD C2AwIDIL. 


Do sebayl Fhep-mBolg gnn po yior. 


Chin mbejé vo flocs Shymeoyn Bbyeje yah nbpeyg 
J. sn Tpacja, amajl a oubpamay, pro parang go honthg 
an luét vo By ann vjob, } cujypyo Bpesuyd voépayo) + 
OOP) Mop oppa, maylle pe beyé a5 toéule na calmhan 
1 95 copbajl ujpe, 7 45 4 hjoméup y mbolsgajzb no 3 
pscuyb letajp pre a’ cup ayy Cpesajb éloé go bejze } n-a 
htjp jntopcuyd vj. Do gab, cpép an mbyoyo yy, byron 
7] cOUKTY | Morcur pe By daguyb ja, yleyp pyn vo jiynedg 
co éorajple «n ooépuyoe rn v'Fapgbayl, 7 00 Fabaog 
éuys thjle le éeyle djob, } 00 snjo bgca vo tia bolsuyb 
no v0 fia tTyacujzh letayp pre mbjejp 45 Ta}ipayns ne huype, 
no jp 4d longs pj5 Spéag oo Favad leo, athayl # de} Cyn 
wjoms pneéta. CTangaoap o pyr y n-Ejpynn on phoéc ro 
Shjmeon Bhypyc, 3 ccyonn pé mblyasain noess A}}t 04 ECD 
vr Neymjod vo gab4yl Cypjonn. 


MS 


; i 


187 


the return of the descendants of Simeon Brac, son of Stara, 
son of Newvy, from Greece. A period of 217 years elapsed 
from the coming of Nevvy into Ireland, till the arrival of 
the Bologues, as the poet says : 

Two hundred years and seventeen; 

Are truly to be counted, 

Since. Nevvy from east arriv’d, 

O’er sea with his sons of might. 

‘Tul sons of Starn also came, 

#rem bleak and dreary heights of Greece.* 


~ARALRQS— 
GHA PT ER’ Vint 


Gf the congtiest of the Bologues. 


Wau ILE the followers of Simeon Brac remained, as 
we mentioned, in that part of Greece called Thrace, the 
population grew very numerous ; and the Greeks subjected 
them, to great hardship and slavery, obliging them to dig 
the earth, and raise mould, and carry it in sacks, or bags 
of leather; and place it upon rocks, in order to form a 
fruitful soil. In consequence of this servitude, a gloomy 
sadness and grief, and a rooted aversion to Greeks took 
possession of them; whereupon they came to a resolution 
of shaking off the yoke, and five thousand of them assembled; 
and made boats out of the leathern bags; or wallets, in 
which they used to carry earth; but according to the book 
of Drumsneachta, they seized upon the fleet of the king 
of Greece. These descendants of Simeon Brac, returned 
to Ireland about two hundred and sixteen years after the 
invasion of the Island by N evvy.y . 


| They 
* i.e, Thrace, a rigged cduxtry, ; 


188 


As yo ns copys vo bj oppa a5 ceéty n-Cjpsynn voyb, 
a. Slaynse, Rugpuyse, dann, Senann 7 Sengann «7. citys 
myc Veils tiyjc Lojé, myc Teéra, hye Tpybuasyo, thye Ocoypb; 
Taye Boyprenn, myc Ojprecca, thyc Symeoyn, myc SMpgElajn, 
tye Beoayn, myc Stsjyn, myc Neymeo. 


S4r @ cctygep ban, Fuso, Coayp, Wnurt, Cnués 
) Lyobpa a n-anmanns ; amnsyjl a vex an ple: 
Fuso ben Shlaynge nj cam |b, 
E€oaj}# ben vo Shann gFo ngojl, 
Wnupt ben hSengajii ne les, 
Cnuésa ba ben Shenujn ployn, 
Ljobys ben Rugpuyde an projn. ye. 

Rojiyo an coygeft tojpec yn Fey mBols Ejpe j ccojys 
Panajb ecopps, amhajl a oubpamg porayn, of laboype 
A)}} an tcper joyn 04 noginso aj} Cyn; a5 po mg 4 dejp 
6n fle: 

Coys type jy tttip an tyluayg; 
fenpac) cetyg Barbs mbuajn; 
Senan, Rugpuyde, peym ngleé, 
San, Sengan, agar Slajnge, 

Ip v0’n Goy5Zeq mac po Dela so n-s PUN Hype eye FIP 
Bholg, yy} Dornnayn, 7 Bajleoyn 3, yy}t Bholg, ymoppo, 6 
na bolguyb Tetajp co joo aca pan ndpeys, Hote} joo. 
Fyp Dorhnayn 6 na Sojbne vo toélayojp jy n-Ujp pe n-s 
hjoméq v’fepujyb Bolg guy na Jecayb aj a ccuypejy j. - 
Sajleojn cena 6 na Fb vo hajnmnjged yao; vo bys 
Sup ab jao vo Bjodan-gm #5 cophath C476 an tan v0 
bjyojp 45 oéanath o yeome yéyn. Tujgy « Feygtoyp, Sup ob 
con Eabajl v0 jiyne sn coygep mac yn Vela, } guy ab 
J non treétmujn amajn tangeog 7 n-CyyA, mq a cH 
Slaynge cys pataypi j n- -nbeys Slémse 3 Bai 7 Sengani 
an Maye v& éyp yn jy n-Joppur Dorhnujii 5 Bena 7 
Rugpuyde ojs hwyne j n-s Sjayo py) trpatc Rugpuyse. 
Wy tHughieyy+ Shlaynge beyptjyop Sayleoyn’; ayy thnjiryys 


Shuji 


189 


They had five commanders in their voyage to Ireiand, 
Slany, Rury, Gonn, Gannan, and Shangonn, or Shannon, 
the five sons of Dala, son of Low, son af Teaght, son of 
Trivua, son of Otorb, son of Gosten, son of Orheaght, 
son of Simon, sonof Arglan, son of Beoan, son of Starn, 
son of Nevvy. 

- These had with them their five wives, Fuad, Edar, Anust, 
Cnucha, and Livra; as the poet thus informs us : 

Fuad was wife of Slany, “tis fact, 

Edar wife of valorous- Gonn, 

Anust wife of Shangonn of Spears, 

Chucha wife of nable Gannon. 

And Livra was the wife of Rury, &c. 

‘These five leaders of the Bologues divided Ireland be- 
jween them into five parts, as we observed before when 
speaking of the third divi ision made of Ireland; the poet 
also thus obs@cv es : 

Fi ive chiefs in front of the host, 
Old Banba in five div ide, 

Gannan, Rury, ‘gen’rous soul, 
With Slany, Gonn, and Shangonn. 

These five sons of Dala, with their followers, were called 
Bologues, or men of Bolg, Fir Downan, or men of Oman, 
and men of Galian ; they are stiled Bologues, from the 
bolgs, or leathern: bags they made use of in Greece ; Fir 
Doonan: from th: pits they used to dig, in order to obtain 
mould for the Bologues, to be placed ‘on the rocks. The 
men of Galian were so called from the. Gai, or spears which 
they used as weapons of defence, to protect the rest when 
at work. The reader is to observe,-that this conquest by the 
five sons of Dala, is reckoned but one conquest, for they 
all arrived here within one week; Slany landed at Inver 
Slany on Saturday; Gonn and Shangonn the Tuesd: ay fol- 
lowing at Irrus Downan ; Gannan and Rury the Friday after 
at Tracht Rury. The followers of Slany were called men 
of Galian; the followers of Gonn and § hangonn were 

VOL. L M * nameu 


190 


7 Shengajn co bejpitep 7} Bholg, ajp mhujneyp Shenujn 
1 'Rugpuyse vo beypteap yy Dormnnan; + 4 veypyo cuyo 
00 iis pencaouyb Fuys ab a5 jAbyop Oomnan, j n- | Tuayo 
jie coyged Chonaéc, tangaog an var poy tej} FO TTPJan 
on tylusjs, ) Supt ab usta Faypmtep jnbep Dorhnann 
So’'n 4} yy, Bed sSojptep FP Bholg go coyeejonn 
con Cojsep mac ro Vela g0 n-a pluss ule. Sé bhagna 
oéa5 ayy FCO poo Flajycters pep MBols ayp Cypyn, 4 njoyt 
Sab nee v's ngojp Pde py Ejpyonn an ynyr pompa, sonsd 
ujyme yn s vey} Fle €j5jn an Jann yo ; 
Sé blhagna oéag jp 04 dejé, 
yj} Bhols or Banba © <oyn- Teyt, 


Bo royseét Chust vé vo’n opeym, 
Buyt Esbyav uzle Eyjreynn. 


= 0 60 06 ca 


AN N'2U0H2LD ClbjDIL. 


Do fia céyo fiyoguyb co gab ype an yo yjor- 


Do Bab Slaynge, mac Dela, rhyc Lojé, ylayeep E708 
bhaguyn, 1 ye hé céyo-jiz5 Cypyon é, 7 yuayp bay y nDji- 
Pie +1. J MOUTHS Slaynge. 

Do gab Rugpuyse, mac Dela, pjogact Ejy0n oH Bla- 
Ban, pup cus pon bys 6p Boynn. 

Do gb San 7 Bena pjogaée Cypyon ceytpe blyasna, 
Sup eagang co tat y Fypemuzn Wbhjoe. 

Do Feb Seanga pjogace Cypjon erijygZ byagna, Sup 
tuyt le Fyséav ceynngjonan. 

Do gab Fyséad cejipyonan, mac Seayyn, rye Riigujoe, 
fiyjc Dela, pogaéc Eqpyon ets Bhagna Sup tuyt le Rjonall, 

mac Senna rye Dela 5 7 cyifpjona vo bj ayy fepujh Cypjon 
pe n-4 Ty, Fonad uyme pyn cugad Fyac ad cJEDOHION ayy. 


“Do 


191 


named Bologues, and those of Gannati and Rury went 
by the name of Fir Downan, (or men of Oman;) and some 
antiquariés assert that these two princes, with their third 
of the army, landed in Irrus Downan, and that that place 
has its name from them, yet these five sons of Dala, with 
their whole army, were known by the general name of Bo- 
logues. Thirty-six years the Bologues held the sovereignty 
of Ireland, and before them no one possessed the Island 
who could properly be called king of Ireland, as a cer- 
tain poet observes in the following stanza : 

Twice ten years o’er ten and six, 

In Banba reign’d the Bologues, 


Till the Dedanites arriv’d, 
And seiz’d upon all Eirin. 


CHAPTER IX. 


An account of the first kings of Treland. 


gt son of Dala, son of Low, was the first monarch 
of Ireland, he reigned one year, and died at Deenree; 
otherwise called Diva Slany. - 
Rury, son of Dala; reigned two years, and was killed 
at Bru, on the Boyne. 
Gonn, and Gannan reigned four years; and ied of the 
plague at Frawin, in Meath. 
_ Shangonti ruled five years, and was slain by Fiacha 
Whitehead: . 
_ Fiacha Whitehead, son of Statny. son of Rwy, son. of 
Dala, held the sovereignty of Ireland five years, and was 
killed by Rinnal, son of Gannan, son of Dala; in his time 
the Irish were remarkable for their white hair, on which 
account he obtained the name of Fiacha Whitehead. 
Rinnal, 


192 

Do Sib Ryonnall, mac. Benuynn, fijogacc Eypyon Fé 
mbljagna, guy tut le hOjbgen j ccat Cpoybe. 

Do gob Oybsen, moc Senguynn, myc Dela, pjogaes 
Ej}jonn éeytpe blagna, sup tujyt le hCoead mac Eype 
} *oujysg Wuypteymne. 

Do gab Coes, mac Ej}1e, thyc Ryjonnuyll, myc Benujnn, 
pHopect €ypyonn sejyé mbhagna; 7 nj jiajyb peptujynn yn 
Dojnjonn pe n-4 Tynn, 7 For nj jiayb con blasayn gan 
Ther San copso } n-« jie, 7 Ip J N-a ayMp]P 90 cujpied 
é5c6j}+ 7 aynoljge ayy cecal y n-Cypynn 7 v0 hoproujges 
vljgte vepbts vepyenujte aj tour; 7 vo tuye pé le 
tH) macuyb Nephyd, yc Badjioy, j ccat mhujge Tujpes, 
Cerspb, Luam, 7 LCuséjia o n-anmanna ; por € 74 Hj 
aj} pepuyb Bolg pe cect Chuat vé vanann go h€jyynn, 
J rj ys ben v6 Tayllce gen Sohagmdyyp; pH Cay- 
payne, 7jr & jonas q hasnayced j fF cCajlicjn, Fonsd usjte 
sojptesp Taylltyn vo'n aj py. Nusos ajpgjoolam, mac 
Esécujg; Fa Pj on tPHt jn ap Chuatajb 0é vanann. 
Ir fava vo Bj cat mhuyge Cuppes 95 « Cup joy Nuavdayo 
ajpsjoolam, 7 Cotas mac Ejpe fa pj oyepuyd Bols, 
7 00 byyjred wo Cotsd 7 ov fepujyb Bolg, 7 vo mgbas 
dejé mile sjob 6 mays Tujped 50 tyy5 Cotujle 7 od 
bensd a lath vo Nudoayo aypgjoolam pan cat py, jonnur 
Zo paybe 0% leyser pets mblasns, 7 Sup cuypes lari 
B)PEO sj}, Honad uyme yn co bejpPte}s Nusde ay Ejoolsth 
syp. WEay an begin vo fepujyb Bolg vo tépno 6'n ccat 
f]n vo éEuscg ajp teytyo fe Tudtujlhy vF Sandnn’ guys 
h4jtyged leo WMpujnn + Jle 7 Raélujnh y yary Sally jomad 
oyléjn ayp céora, 3} va Comnaray johnta go hajmyjje na 
ccoygeoac vo beyé j bylayter Eypjonn, guy ojbyjypyoo na 
Cpuyenjs 1nd Pycry ép na hojléanay5 Jao, Fo trangang 
o'fjor Chaypbpe nysopep 1. 5 Laysen, 50 ppuajyend 
rehenn 4)p psbalrup uayd. Byoed vo by v0 tpoyme an 
éjoré v0 Bj opps nq féavdog a fuleng 7 téyo piso ay 

yja 


105 


Rinnal, son of Gannan, governed Ireland six years, and 
fell by the hand of Ovyen, at the battle of .Creev. 

Ovyen, son of Shangonn, son of Dala, reigned four 
years, and was killed by Eohy, son of Kare, at the plain 
ef Murhevny. 

Eohy, son of Earc, son of Rinnal, son of Gannan, reigned 
tien years; during his time there was no rainy or bad 
weather, and eyery year was blessed with fruitful har- 
vests; in his time too, all unjust and illegal oppression was 
done away in. Ireland, and fixed and sil cari Jaws first 
promulgated. He feil at length, at the battle of Moy Tuiry, 
by Casarb, Luami, and Luachra, the three sons of Nevvy, 
son of Bauree.* He was king of the Bologues, when the 
Thuha Dedannan arrived in ireland, and his wife was Talte, 
daughter of Mavore king 6f Spain; ,she was buried at a 
place from hier called Taltin. Nooa silver-handed, son of 
Ecty, was king of the Thuha Dedannan at that time. There 
was a desperate contest at Moy T uiry, between this prince 
and Eohy, son of Earc, king of the Bologues, in which 
Eohy, and the Bologues were routed, and ten thousand} 
of them slain between Moy ‘Puiry, and Youghal; in this 
action Nooa sifver-handed lost his hand, and the wound was 
seven years under cure, whet he was obliged to geta silver 
hand, from whence he obtained the epithet of silver-handed. . 
The few Bologues who escaped this battle, fled before the 
Thuha Dedannan, and took up their abode in Arran, Isla; 
Rachlin, the Hebrides, and many other islands. In these 
they dwelt uitil the establishment of the pentarchial sove- 
reignty in Ireland, when they were driven out of the Isles 
by the Cruilni, or Picts: They then resorted to Carbry 
the Heroic, king of Leinster, from whom they obtained 
tributary possessions. They found, however, the weigh; 
bf the imposts so intolerable, that they applied to Meyv, 

and 
* Badhraoi; i. e. Druid of Badh, god of the wiiid, 


+ Others say an hundred thousand, 
£ Carbry Necanar, Neea-ar or Neeafar, 


194. 


yyn cpjor BWheysbe 7 Oxljolla go ctrugsog pyn fepann 
Sob, Fonad j pM ympfce thac n-Usorndjp 5 Wongur 
Jmoppo mac Usomojp fo pS Opps Toye; yp usta 
aynmnjgre}s na fFepoynn vo Fabsog, mg a cd loé Cyme, 
6 Chyme cey*jpéenn, 7 pyNN Tamhuyn 3 Weopuzse, +7 loé 
Catpa, pynn mBejsa, Wojljnn, oun Yongups, j n-Wypuyn, 
y cayn Conuyll, } ccpje Wyone, W245 n- pay myc Uas- 
Thoyt an File, 7 mss narayl, WAS Wroyn hye Ussthopp, 
loé Uayp, 6 Ug thac Usdthopp, } 06 Gaba cunts 4 ynpy 
mayia leo) n-Eypynn amlsyd pyn guy sybped le Concculayn 
y le Conall Cepnaé, y le hUllcscuyh «jp Céons yao. Nj 
hajprnjgtey pata vo togbajl, yn# lo€s So Tomayom; yn 
muyge 00 buayn a Cojlly ngabsyl fej mBols. W vejpHo 
sions pe yenéur guy ab v’fepajb Bolg na ctpj cynjoe 
@ t4 y n-Cjpynn naé vo Bhioyelujb, mg # cajo Sabjruyse 
Shuca 3 cConnsécayb ; vy Thaypyys y ccpje o Faylge; 7 
Sajluyn Laygen; jp Jao smtgera Fels mBolg go yojte 
yO, 00 fej an tSenchajo 1. Tanuyoe eolujs uy Wh.ojl- 
Eonajpe; pan Suash oaf ab topsé an Pann yo jor: 
Fyy-bols baog yonn pe rel 
J n-jnjr moj} mac WWjles, 


COS TOJIPJH TANZAos} arin, 
4 Th jom ror 4 n-anmann. 


—SSODIDIS O9m— 


AN DEICHAD C2iojapl: 


Do §abayl Chuat oé Dahann yoy Cypynn ponn. 


JS aj ploct an tpep toypys vo ploce Nephed 00 
éuayo ay} eetps a hEypynn 7 neyayo cogls cay Chonajng, 
map a th Jobaat, mac Beotuyd, tye Jqbayneoyl f4)>, 

myc 


195 


and Olioll, from whom they obtained allodial possessions ; 
this is what is called the emigration of the sons of Uamor 5 
for AEngus, son of Uamor, was their king in the east ; from 
these too, are denominated the territories they possessed, 
such as Loch Kimy, from Kimy Kehirm, Tawin point, in 
Mearee, Loch Cahra, Beay Head, Moylin, Dun Angus, 
in Arran, Carn Connal, in the country of Ainy, the plain 
of Ayar, son of Uamor the poety Moynasal, the plain of 
Mayne, son of Uamor, and Loch Var, from Uar, son of 
Uamor; whence it appears that they possessed forts and 
islands until they were driven out by Cuchullin, and Connal 
Kearney, at the head of the Ulster forces. History doas 
not mention the erection of forts, the eruption of lakes, 
or the clearing of plains from wood, during the tenure of 
the Bologues. Some antiquaries assert, that the three fa- 
milies in Ireland, nat of Gadelian origin, are of Bologian 
descent, namely the Gavrys, on the borders of the Suck 
in the Conacht ; the O’Tarseys of Offaly ; and the Galions 
of Leinster. Such are the peregrinations of the Bologues, 
according to the erudite antiquary ‘Tany O’Melconry, in 
his poem which begins with the following stanza: 


The Bologues here sojourn’d a while, 
In great isle of Mila’s sons, ' 

By five chieftains led they came, 
Their proud names full w ell I know. 


3 908 06 


CHAPTER. X. 


Lhe conquest of Ireland by the Thuha Dedannan, Ke. 


4 ee Thuha Dedannan, are of the race of the third 
chieftain of the Nevvians, who emigrated from Ireland 
after the demolition of the tower of Coning; namely, Ibaah, 


son 


196 


thyc Neymned 4 tayo Tusta ve vananh; jp € ayt q hayry- 
Sed leo, vo ji€j}s Spoynse pe yenéur } mBeorys J cousy f 
cet na h€opps, 7 a vez}syo opons eyle sup aby ccp* 
Acenjenyey, Ma} s puyl catayp na hMytne, vo ayrys pyar. 
Tujg;, + Tegtojyp, Sup ab pan epje vo’n Bhpéys, pe 
Payoce]+ Weajs, 00 fez} Pomponjur Wels, a ta Beorja 
7] cata} na h&jtne, 7 sup ab ah vo fogluym T)#> 4 
no}oyZeact 7 @ ccepoa, FO Beye clypoe Ip Bae ceypp 
Seynrlyse Soyb. Wap caytls ra n-am yn Ho crangarg 
cablaé mop 6 Cpje no Sia vo Sanath coguyd a)p Tuée 
épjée Acenjenrey, jonur Fo mbjop catugad letarhayl 
eropys, 7 4M opons 00 mgbtoy vo fia hM&cenjenrer, jr 
Jad an ojiem ééons vo Bjoo ap na mayiaé a5 cacuged 
ye luét na Syjja ojob; +) ap athlaye Do Enjtj ypyn, le 
opojyoeés Thust vé vansh, oj} v0 Cujpoyp cemuyn Ir 
coppuyb céons v's Psp THE Jorg peyneljogcea 5 
7] mq tugscg luéc ng Sjjije v's n-aype Huy ab Jao cup 
na vopoynse vo mgbtoy leo yéjn vo Tatayyt éorluynn 
Do Bjod ike Mapas a5 cattigad pyu, uyme yyn céyo pyao 
Do SenaTh comnayie | le n-a nopioyd réyn, 7 jped 4 oubsypc 
on ofKoy JHU, Faype 00 éuys ayy Tajtpeé an apmojg, 4 
cuajlle copes vo fatad tpe Copp Fae mayp von o}ONS 
yn vo bjod a5 ateypse cuca, 7 4 oubaypc, ma’p cethne 
90 HNO na cuj}~p vo togluspaéc, BO Nvéantio} a cclwcld 
}, cenumayb vo Tatayp, 7 04 mbad € 4 n-aytbeodsd om 
Wb vo véancwoy nsé Feybojp na cupp vo Tatayp 
ctpuazlled éuca, cyg)o Inés na Sjpjs v0 Cup an Cate, 
4 ne ridjac, 7 Lyypyo vo G46, 7 paztzo na clets coptayn 
THE Coppujb no mgb vo Tuaysemg } v0 Enjd cnurns vo 
Tatayp ojob. MWsap Lyngyo Juét na Sypyje fa Tuéc na 
cpyce J n-s ajd pyn v4 n-sypleé. Déla Thusta v6 
oanan mq v0 Concaog ag oul gj Luce na cpjce a5 
luéc na Sypya, cpyalluyo 0 n-e5l4 oon Bujoyn ap an 
ecpjye pyn, nj deyn#o conmuyoe leo Zo pangs’) ccpjs 
| Loti, 


197 


son of Beohagh; sonof Iarvanel the Wise,* son of Nevvy, 
They sojourned in Bavotia, according to some antiquaries; 
while others assert that they dwelt in Attica about Athens: 
But know, reader, that Boeotia, and the city of Athens 
are situate in that part of Greece called Achaia proper, 
according to Pomponius Mela, and that it was there they 
learned their magic and enchantment, and became so ex- 
pert in the necromantic art. It happened about this time 
_ that a large fleet came from Syria to make war upon the 
people of Attica, in consequence of which they were en- 
gaged in daily conflicts ; and those of the Athenians who- 
were slain; were the very same who used to fight for them 
against the Syrians on the next day ; this was effected by 
the sorcery of the Thuha Dedannan. For by their extraor- 
dinary witchcraft, they used to infuse demons into these 
dead bodies to put them in motion ; when the Syrians how-. 
ever, perceived that they were the corses of those whom: 
they had previously slaig on the field of battle, that fought. 
against them the next day, they entered into council with, 
their own priests. One of these adyised them to set a+ 
watch upon the field of slaughter, and drive a stake of - 
wiountain ash through the corse of every one of those who , 
used to revive against them; and added, that if they were. 
quickened by demons, they would be instantly conyerted » 
itito worms ; but that if they were really revived, the bo-. 
dies would not admit of instant corruption. The Syrians 
came to the fight the next morning, and obtained a com- 
plete victory. They thén drove stakes of ash through the 
dead bodies, as we have mentioned, and they immediately 
became worms. After this the Syrians pursued the inha~ 
bitarits of the country with unopposed slaughter. “As to 
the Thuha Dedannan, when they saw the. nitives thus, 
subdued by the Syrians, they all fled through fear of them, | 
out of the country ; nor did they stop until they arrived in * 
the land of Lochlin, where they met witha kind reception — 
YOL. I, N from 
* Or the Prophet, 


198 


Lotlaii, thg « bruapacg rayle e 6 Inés na cpjee ajp jomae 
# n-eladsn) # ccepo. Wear jr € fo Tojypee ope pent 
ctupup pyn, 1. Nuads ajpsjoolath, mac Caécuyg, mye 
Cwoglajm, vo plote Nepied. Fugaog, ymopyo, cejtpe 
catpaés, no ceo beyt ag munad jonta o'wr bg ne cpjce- 
XS yo snmans no ccatpac, Fayljap, Sojpyap, Fynjsy> 
Bujpjap; 7 vo Cujyperg Tusta ve vanah Ceytpe poyte 
0 feolad na n-eladan na n-yiéepic wv Opbajo ns cjpes 
45 yO 4nmana an Cetpaz yn vo Bjod pe munsd na 
n-eladsan o6jb ; Woypfyoy aynm an Fp 0 By pan ccatpuyy 
v4 nEajpméep Faylap, Epuy pan ceatpayg o's rgojprep 
Sopjap; Sempsp pan cestpuys 0 ngojptep WZuypyar 5 
 Upysp pan ccatpays v's ngojpteys Fynjar. AWEay sy 
mbejzt pela paod 04 n-symyyj} jp 14 catpacs yh, tpyalluyo 
_ $0 tusjpcept Slban, 4jc ap Comnujzsypyao pees mblysgnes 
45 Dobap, 145 Iqoobap. Do bsog éejtpe peojoe’ usjrle 
aca, tugacog leo ap na catpacujb péarhjisyoce, mq 4 té 
éloé 6 Fayljer, 7 jp 0] EayHmeep an las Fal, 7 JP j 00 
Seymed fs Fae pps Cypjoi pe mbejt ag a toga voy 
50 happy} ChonéoBuyp; athayl a oubjtemg potheyn, 4 
jr c0’'n élojé pyn gaymteyp cloé né cjfierhna, djp vo By 
} cejnesd oj gybe ajc y n-s mbjod sm Cloc, oujne vo 
éjieo Scujt, «1. 80 fjol Whyles Erpsjne vo beyt 7 playfep 
ha cpjce yn, v0 fey mq legtq Ǥ Hecrop Boertjur 3 
resjp na hlban, #5 fo mg # vejp: 
Cynged Scujt, pop an Fyne; 

mun buo bpéag an faypoyne; 

mq 4 yuysyo an las fayls 

Djg)o flaycer vo Fabayl. 

Kyi n-s ther do Eno Seaje an Buayd pyn vo Beyzé 
a5 an cclojé pyn, jq ngabsyl iieype na holban o Fbepsur 
thop mac Capen, 1 )4 n-a Cup poyme pys vo Fajpm ve 
Féyn, Cujyer Foy J nvsy! 9 tepbpatg MWhujpcepoays 
thye Capca, tije Caced Whuynpgtaz}. 00 jjol Cjpythoyn, 


ys 


199 


irom the inhabitants, for the multiplicity of their sciencés 
and arts. Their leader in this expedition was Nooa sil- 
verhanded, son of Icta, son of Edarlaay, of the hne of 
Nevvy. They even obtained four cities, or at least per- 
mission to instruct the youth of the nation inthem. The 
namesof these cities are Falias, Gorias, Finias, and Muriag; 

in these the Thyha Dedannan established four professots 
to initiate the youth of the country in the varius arts and 
gciences ; ; the names of these four scientific professors were 
Moris who taught in the city Falias; Erus who presided ii 
Gorlas ; Semiag i in J Murias ; ; and Arias in the city Finias. 

After they had continued a long time in these cities, they 
passed over to the north of Scotland, where they remained 
seven years at Dovar and fardoyar. They possessed four 
precious articles ef high value, which they brought with 
them out of the abovementioned cities ; namely, a stone 
from Falias, called the Lia Fal, which used to roar undet 
each king of Ireland upon his election, until the: time of 
Connor, as we: mentioned before ; .it was also, led: the 
stone of destiny, for it was destined for it, ‘that wheresoever 
it should be placed, a prince af the Scotic race,’ i: e. of 
the descendants of Milesius, should possess the sovereignty 
of the country; as we read in Hector Boetius’ s history of 
Rcotland, where he says; 


The Scotic race, anoble tribe, 

Unless prophets false predict, ' ) 
Where they find the stone ot fate, 
Kimpire there they’ ve right ¢ assume, * 

The Scots being persuaded that this:stone possessed such 
power, Fergus the great, son of Kare, haying subdued tire 
kingdom of Scotland, and being determined to haye him-~ 
self proclaimed king, sent aty embassy to ‘his ‘brother 
Martogh, son of Earc, son of Achy thickneck,’ of the line 

. . 4 . . . bd : of 


* Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocunque loeatum 
Inveniont lapidem, regnave tenentur ibidem, 


900 


Fs PIS Eypyoh on ran pyn, v's jappuye 4x an Cloé 
yn vo Cup Cujyge pe puyde ujppe pe huéc Rpg Mlban 
ro Faypm 65 7 pps an éloé mq yyn é, 7 00 Fay}tmeo 
Rjg MUlban ayp. an ccloyé vd. WEar jp € céso vouyne 
DA} Saypmed ys Wiban vo cfheo Scuyt é, 7 pop cy cen 
BO crustwy) pjogs Mlban ays Cuyo co Chyujénecuyb 1. 
na Pjery, pul vo pjogae Fepguy, mayred nj jiajybe onjizg 
jomlan sjob san beyé ye jor 7 fa San v0 jijogazb 
Eypjon 6 aymyjt GO haympyy, 7 FO haypyste 6 aymypyy 
Ejemojn myc Wyled lle, lép cujyped na Pycry vw’ sytyupss 
na h@&lbsn « Lajgnjb, athajl a o¢apam v4 Sp po 45 
Jabaype ayy flayter ECyppnojn, xo Flayter an Fhepsure 
yo. Déala na clojyée, co bj aca pel aymypype ayayo } 
NYAjo, ZO Pajnjyg of 6yp yn go Sxayb, 7 Fo yruyl j 
heyurh yps'n ceatopte y n-« ngaipmtep Rj Saxan, yt 
n-4 ctabajic 4 hY&lbsan fo haymdeonsé a Waynypteys 
Scone, +} jp € an ééao Gobspo pj Saxan tug ley 73 
jonur Sup yjopad cayingajpe na cloye pan pig po apupii 
AnO}T, age Seylay, y J n-a atayp Ly Séamup tanje vo 
eyed Scujr, mq a cH vO Flyoéc Whayne, vie Cuype, mye 
Luygset, Tanje’o Eybeyw mae Byles Gaypajne, mg Zuyt 
Salvo Eazyim pjs na Saxon ayp an ccloyé peathjayore.— 
Ane vaya peso Tugaog Tuara vé vsanaii leo 7 n-CypyH, 
an cloyseri co Gleéca Lugays lamipaoa, 7 yp 6 Bhoypyep 
cugieg &. Wn ther peas, an. tylesg vo Bjoo a5 Lugaya 
lampaog pe hagayo comloyi, } Jp sp an ccatynys Fynjap 
TUBA j. Wn cetparay péars, coype an Dageoa, 7 jp 4 
Whuypysp tusas €. WS yo puysugas aj}t tia nejtyb 
pubpamg pornuzi, amayzl legty ) lebq gabsla v'aypyste, 
fan ‘wusnpe } n-4 nojayo: 

uit ez : Guat 


siioe Pf See Vallangey’§ Vindication of, Irish History, p. 167. 
5 ‘T; Hitherto the translation of the poetry has been strictly kiteral, though 
sometimes confined to seven s¥llable measure like the Gzlic; in the follow~ 
wig poem, however, the translator has ehdeavouted to give the English rea- 
neal supnuedyun ifos2 yeu yd dey 


201 


af Erevan, who was king of Ireland at that time, request- 
ing him to send him this stone that he might sit upon it at 
the time of his inauguration; whereupon the stone was 
sent to him, and he received the crown of Scotland upon 
it, This pringe was the first of the Scotic race who was 
stiled king of Scotland ; for though some of the Picts, prior 
to the coronation of Fergus, were stiled kings of Scotland, 
yet there was not one of them so independently king, as 
not to be under tribute to the kings of Ireland, from time 
to time, and especially down from the time of Erevén, son 
of Milesius, by whom the Picts were sent out of Leinster, 
to settle in Scotland, to the reign of this Fergus, as we 
will mention hereafter in detailing the reign of Erevon. 
As to the stone they kept it for many successive ages, till 
at length it found its way into England, where it remains 
co this day, under the throne on which the king of England 
is usually crowned, having been forcibly taken from the 
abbey of Scone in Scotland, by Edward I. so that the 
prediction respecting this stone, has been verified in our 
present king Charles and his fathér James, whose descent 
is of the Scotic race, namely, from Mainy, son of Core, 
son of Looce, of the posterity of Kiver, son of Milesius, 
or Mila of Spain, since they were crowned kings of Eng- 
land upon this stone.—The second article of value brought 
to Ireland by the ‘Thuha Dedannan, was the sword of 
‘Looee Longhand ; it was from Gorias they took it. The 
third valuable curiosity was the spear which Looee Long- 
hand used in fight, they brought it from the city Finias, 
The fourth was the cauldron of Daghda,* which was 
brought from the city Murias. The following poem, from 
a book of invasions, is a proof of what we have ad- 


vanced: ¢ 

Thuha 
der a specimen of Gzlic metre, confined to its strictest rules; it will suffice 
here to say, that the translation is extremely literal, a thing which will ap- 


pear, almost incredible when it is considered ‘that the Jrish themselves looked 
upon 


20% 


Cuss vé dana ns péso pur 
ajo # fpUsypeog posluym, 
Pangerg a pojoecs ylan, 
& NojKoVSectt, # nojpabalean. 
Iqbsjneoyl FON Fayd Zo pejb, 
mac Nejthes, myc M%onamuyn, 
oA} mac bot Beotaé beprad, 
¥4 koé leotsé Iajnfepenc. 
_  Clsiiw Beotayg beods 4 mbloys, 
~  pangang pluss njad nepemoyps, 
34 TNJomM jp jq teuypyy tpuym, 
jon # lojngyry g0 Loéluyn. 
Cejtfe catpacs, chy cepr, 
sabrao a péym FO jo-iepr, 
oo éujpojyp comlon go cay, 
“ayy yogluym ay pyn-eolsr. 
“Fashar 1 Sopysyp glan, 
Bynjsy, QWuypyap ns mopsal, 
0 MKO}DeT Msoman amac, 
anmsns na n-qo-catpac, 
Voy por 7 Cpuy seo, 
MWA» Ir, Seymjay Piorsgs, 
pe ngspman jp load Jers, 
anman pusd Fae yoypt-leys. 
Roojpyjor yyle Faylap yéyn, 
Cpuy ) ndojpysp majt-méyn, 
Seymyap j Vujzpysp ojon vay, 
Syyysp pyle yon Fynyar. 
= — Cejtpe 
upon this composition as the most difficult under the sun, The following are 
the principal requisites in this kind of verse: 1. Seven syllables in every 
Kine. 2, Every stanza to make a perfect sense by itself without any depen. 
dance on the following one. 2, The last word of every second and fourth 
lines to exceed that of the first and third by a syllable; as in the first stanza, 
the first line ends with a word of one syllable, and the second with a word 
of two; so also in the fourth stanza of this poem, the third line ends with 


a word of two syllables, and the fourth necessarily ends with a word of three. 


4 In cvery line two princi p val words, cither noun, or ver by must begin with 
a vowel, 


203 


Thuha true their treasures bring 
And lyric lore and learning, 
Spells and charms and ey’ ry arts 
Hell’s own arms, wicked witchcraft. 
Tarvanel ag’d, prophet prime; 
Son of Nevvy, deft, divine, 
Tlvhero doughkty, dread in deeds, 
Read in routing ne’er recedes. 
Bechagh’s sons, brave, firm their fame, 
Bold he led as both became, 
From yoke not sweet, taunts anc teen, 
With fleet to lands of Loehlin. . 


Cities four of noted name, 
Long they rul’d with sway supreme, 
Eager here they arts advance, 
Deadly darts to ignorance. 
Corias great, Falias free, 
Finias, Murias, main, mighty, 
Far and wide has flow’d their fame, 
Noble pride these towns twice-twain. 
Moris, Erus, famous, fair, 
Arias, Shemias, sage severe, 
Long to live in lasting verse 
We give these masters matchless. 
Moris taught in Falias fair, 
Krus in Gorias gleeful, 
Shemtas taught in Murias mzre, 
in Finias Arias ‘austere. 


Fou: 


2 Vowel, or with the same consonant, a3 Jere and /earxéng in the rst stanza, 
both begin with /, sth. There must be some kind of rhyme or correspondence 
at the end of each hemistich, as between drfng and learning. 6, In the two 
last lines of every stanza, there must be a rhyme or jingling between all the 
principal Words, as in the first stanza, Ae/l’s ecm arms, in the fourth line, 
agrees with spells and charms in the third; and in the second stanza, read in” 
routing agtees with dread and dezgity. 4. No word can occur twice in the 
same line, except it be in a different case, or have a different meaning ; or 
except it be some word like of, fx, us, the, emr, te, &c, and these words 
can never form the correspondence mentioned above in article 4, 


204 


Cejtpe haypcess leo 4 fi-all, 
wusjplb Thusta vé vanan, 
cloyseth, clo¢, coyfe urnas, 
ples pe hagajyo spocupsn. 
Lag Fhsjl « Foyer o n-all, 
mo HEyOMEDS. FA PH Cypyons 
cloysem latns Logs lujs, 
# Bojpjap poss pocpuyo. 
% Fynjer top payppe « ypav, 
tTugsd ples Lugayo ng-Tag3 
 Wujpyjsp Moyn sobel oll; 
eoype an Dsgoa na n-qo-glon. 
Ryp-nyhe, yS ns wel yan, 
yom ajnce jij5 na pjopfan! 
Fe}! $4 ypuyl pulang no jpuat, 
) cumans na ccomtuat. CTrust:tis. 
Jomturs Thust ve osnan jg cesytemn pecs mblyagan 
j ttusjpcepe Alban, cangaoq 7 n-Cypyn, 7 ayy terete 3 
trip soyb lusn bésleme j ceusypcept Cypyon; vo loypees 
a longa an cat yyn leo, amajl a rej an pyle pan 
pan yo: 
Do Fojre ga lot ojob a Tons, 
6 00 fyséc Eypjn admoll, 
vo bud gleo ctpom ag 4 Co}; 
ceo na longs 45 4 loress. 
D4 ej pyn vo Cujpedap Tuata ve wanah ceo ojKojyoecra — 
J N-a crymeell yén, fed ctpj Ta Fo ng Fey vonoujne 
© fepuyb Bolg jan 50 pangavays Shab an japun, 7 cuyjyo 
ay yn cectsa usta go hCoéad mac Cype, 7 Zo Majcjb 
Felt MBols wv japuyd pjopacca Cypyon vo FézEen vdjh 
Fen, no cata v's cjon; +} 00 com-mMopao uyme pn cat 
mhuyge Tujped ter le yepusb Bolg jy n-apajo Thust vé 
pahan, 7 00 bpyred ofepsyb Bolg ran cost pn, Sup 
malo 


205 


Four great treasures bright they bring, 
From afar t’ isle of Firin, 
Brazen caldron, stone and spear, 
Sword alone for death decreed. 


The Lia Fal from Falias fam’d, 
Stone that Eirin’s prince proclaimed ; 
From Gorias came glitt’ring glave, 
Of bick’ring Locee long-neif.* 

From Finias o’er sounding sea; 

Jame spear of Looee lordly; 
From Murias, great gaudy prize; 
Daghda’s caldron, strange surprise. 
King supreme of mortal men! 
. Protect us prince of heaven! 
Thee who calihly suff’redst slight; 
Alms and lustrous deeds delight. 


After the Thaha Dedannan kad continued seven years 
in Scotland, they removed into Ireland, and landed on 
Monday the first of May in the North of Ireland; and 
immediately set fire to their shipping, as the poet observes 
in the following verse : 

Each chieftain his vessel burn’d; 
When they landed in noble Rising 

"Twas a piteous sight to see 

These fine vessels all in smoke: 

After that the Thuka Dedannan formed a magical mist 
about themselves for three days, so that they marched un- 
perceived by the Bologues, until they reached Sliey ‘an 
Taron, from whence they sent embassadors to Eohy, son 
of Earc, and to the nobility of the Bologues, to demand 
the sovereignty of Ireland from them, , er to try the'fate of 
-abattle. Upon this the battle of South Moy Tuiry was 
fought by the Bologues against the Thuha Dedannan, in 
which the former were defeated, with the loss of tén 

VOL. 1. O thousand 

* ji, e. long-handed, 


206 


mqbad oeyé mile ojob, amhajl a oUBpamg tusy; 7 vee 
mhblyagna y)cyo 6 Cat Whujge Tuyped tear Fo cat Whuyge 
Cujped tusyd, amhajl a vejp an fyle: 
Dejyé mblysgna fyejo po fer, 
6 Cat Whujge Tujyped tear, 
B°9 cat muse Cujped Tuayo, 
n-q tujt Bolap an mop-pluss. 

% sejpyo opons pre peanéuy gup ab 6’n ttpyup mac 
Jug Danan, yngen Vhelbojt, mg a t4 Byyan, Jucap 4 
Jucspba, vo cloyn Dhelbwojt tye Calatayn, hye Néyo, thye 
Jono), thye Wlkoj, myc Tayt, thye Tabayyn, hye CTs, 
Mince Bataygs tije Ibayt, mjc Beotuyg, rnye )qbayneoyt 
f4)o, myc Neyrhed, gaj}imtep Tusta 06 VDanai, vo’n 
FUN sj} o puylmyo aS tTpActad an po, vo bpjys Fo 
Pabsog an tHjq Uo Byyan, Jucg) Juégbs corn-ogppe- 
nuygce 7} 00 Hava 7 ccepoujb Feyntljoe, Sup tol leyy 
na Tuajtpbyy, Joo FEyN V'aynmnjuged uste. Ws po vejp- 
mypecc #B @ puyoeh SZup sb jad on tHyq Uo na cpy vée- 
Dens, amayl leysea fem eoP vas ab copac, “ Cyreys 
4 eoléa gan on: 

Byjan, Jucapba; yp Jucg aii, 
tH) SEE Thust vé vanai, 
mqb Jad 45 Sana of muy} Mean, 
co Tay Lugs mac Cytlen. 

ip on Danan [4 mésiajf 00'n tq fo Fojpteq v4 
éjoé Dhanan vo’n v4 Enoc a tH y Luscajyp Degazo 7 
nDerthurhayn. % veypyo dpons ejle pe rencup suf ab 
uyme fsjoteq Tusts ve Vansii pyu od byys sup ob 7 
N- TT]s] Nopongajb vo béog. Wn E€so opons djob vf 
Tpopt) Tust, oo byos sj} Teyps usyrle y cenujy fesns, 
jonen JMop}o Tustac | tISe}Ns; 7 Ip copuyoe yyn vo 
Do Cpejyogrhajn map 0 tcugig o4 bantustaé ajp Bhécoyll, 
3 4) Dhansii v0 bj) n-s wae weeds HCH, | cathy 
vejjran pyle pan profi po: 

Bécorpl 


207 


thousand men, as we mentioned before; there were thix- 
ty years between this engagement and the battle of North 
Moy Tuiry, as the poet thus observes : 


Thirty years, well we know, 

From the battle of South Moy Tuiry, 
To the fight of Moy Tuiry North, © 
In which fell Balar of mighty hosts. 


Some antiquaries are of opinion | that it was from Brian, 
Tuchar, and Iucharba, three sons of ‘Dannap, daughter 
of Dalway, sen of Ealahan, son of Neid, son of Indy, 
gon of Allay, son of Thath, son of 'Tavarn, son of Enna, 
son of Baha, son of Ibaah, son of Beohagh, son of Jar- 
vanel the wise, son of Newvy, the people of whom we are 
speaking here, were called Thuha Dedannan; because 
these three, namely Brian, fuchar and Iucharba, were so 
famous in the necromantic arts, that these Thuha or sorce- 
rers called themselves afterthem. The following verse, 
froma poem beginning, “‘H ear, ye learned, without delay,” 
is a proof that these three were stiled the gods of Dannan ; 


\ +) aN, Tueharba, and Iuchar great, 
Three deities of the Dedanites, 
They fell at Mana‘o’er the raging main, 
By hand of Looee, son of Eihilen, 


From Dannan, the mother of these three, the two hills 
at Luahar Dadee in Desmond, are called the two paps of 
Dannan. Other antiquaries are of opinion, that the Thuha 
Dedannan are so called, because they were three distmot 
tribes. The first tribe was denominated Thuha, and 
censisted of the nobility, and leaders of the colony 5 for 
Thuha, means a lord or noble: and thisis the more credible, 
because Bechoill, and Dannan, two of their ladies, were 
called Ban-Thuhas, i. e. female Thuhas, or ladies, accord- 
yng to the poet in the following lines : 

‘i tpg hauler. | Bécheill 


Rn 


208 


Beécoyll agar Danan oy), | 
4 mapb an vos bancuaTayS 
Fepcop! a nepiojoeaét pa oeojg, 
le veamhnuyb oop ajeoyp. 

Yin Apa opong v's Hgojpt) véc, mg # tayo & Nofiojte, 
TW Me yyy Papdrep cpy o6é oanah yp na tp) opoycyb 
tuay, 1. Byyan, Jacg, 7 Iucaypba ; yp uyme Cena vo Foye} 
o€é Sjob cpé yngancuy « ngnjorh nopoyoecta athayl 4 
oubjamy. @%n ther opons vo bj Sjob, v's ngoypry 0G 
onan, an Sons 00 bj pe vcanujb, no pre cepouyb aca, 
JOMAN JMO} fo van 7 ce}, 7] Ons dénuzb .1. 6 na cesprousl 
co Bj aca vo soit} cana ojob. | . 

A%s po sablugas na opoynge jp uajple vo Chuatuyh v€ 
eanan 1. Coéad Ollamh 1. an Dasos, OFma, VWIldyo, Byesy, 
4 Delbot, Cuys5 Myc Calatayn, myc Neo, 7 Sosnanan mac 
Wlloyo, myc Calatajn, rhc Delboyt, Sé mjc Ohealbayt, 
myc Ogma, Fjaca, Ollamh, Jonoioj, Byyan, Jucg, 7 Juégba. 
Aonsuy, Mov, Cepman, 7 VWkyjoyp, ceytpe myc an Vagos. 
Lugays, mac Céjn, tye Dyanééaér, myc Capayps, mye 
Neyo, myc Jonny. Sojzbnjoni an gaba, cpeyone an cep, 
Dyayncévéc an og, Luétajn an pop, 7 Caypbpe an pyle, 
mac Tuja, tc Tujpeyll Bejspeo, mac Caypbye éaytéjn, 
mye Tabuzpin. Fyaéa mac Delboyt, 7 hac Ollath; Cajceg, 
 Neétuyn, 04 thae Nathart, way Cotayo Sap, riyc 
Dusévoyll. Sjodsnall msc Caypbye épuym, riyc Calemiayp, 
Tye Dealhoyt. Cype, Fools, } Banbs cyj hyngens Fhyaés 
wje Delboyt, the Ogms. Cyynyn jngen Cavaplinn, 
mata na mban yyn. Ws po na cj] baynoeé vo By aca, 
A. Bach, Wate, 7 Woypjogan. Osnon 1 Besugll, an ve 
Hanrustsé 5 y Byygjo bayngyle. As po ns bancuatacs 
yo 00 bag an oF jij§-o4m, 1. VE 7 Wena n-anmana, ¥ 
yy Vata FyN aynmnjgreys W%2ay Femen pan Wurhayn. Ip 
aca yor vo by Tyystpy rope, 6 payocep CTpejtejypne 
Suman. Ip Cyyoynbéal, Wynyjie, 7) Capnixol na ty Caynre, 


Jy jae oo bpyy eat WM uySe Tryped tuayo ayy) Fhomopéuyy, 


\ 


209 


Béchoill, and Dannan, lovely fair, 
killed were these two Ban-Thuhas, 
The evening of their spells at last, 
Has come by pale aerial Demons. 

The second tribe were called Dee, or gods; these were 
their drai or priests ; therefore the three priests abovemen; 
tioned, namely Brian, Iuchar, and Iucharba, were stiled 
the three De-Dannan or gods of Dannan; they were also 
esteemed gods, from their surprising feats of. necromancy, 
as we observed before. The third tribe, which obtained 
the name of Dedannan, were those who were skilled in 
aris, for Dan signifies art, and from their Dans or arts, they 
were called Dannan. 

The following were the most noted amongst the Thuha 
Dedannan, viz. Eohy Ollay, otherwise called the Daghda, 
Ogma, Alloid, Breas, and Dalway, the five sons of Elahan, 
son of Neid, and Mannanan, son of Alloid, son of Dalway. 
The six sons of Dalway, viz. Fiacha, Ollay, Indy, Brian, 
Tuchar, and Jucharba. /Engus, Hay or Hugh, Carmad, 
and Meer or Midhir, the four sons of the Daghda. Looee, 
son of Cein, son of Dianceacht, son of Easarg, son of 
Neid, son of Indy. Goynan the smith; Creidny this artist 3 
Dianceacht the physician ; Luchtan the mechanic ; Cathey 
the poet, son of Tura, son of ‘Turrel; Begreo, son of 
Carbry Cat-head, son of Tavarn ; Fiacha, son of Dalway, 
and his son Ollav ; Caicer and Nectun, two sons of Nawa, 
son of Eohy the Rough, son of Dyachdall, Sheeval, son 
of Carbry Croms son of Ealevar, son of Dalway; Eire, 
Yola, and Banba, three daughters of Fiacha, son of Dalway, 
son of Ogma; Eirnin, the mother of these ladies, daughter 
of Eadarlaay. Bav, Macha, and Moreean, were their three 
goddesses. Dannan and Bechoill, the two Ban-Thuhas 
or ladies; Briget the poetess, Thedadies of the two royal 
professors were Fé and Men, from whom Moy Femen in 
Munster has its name. Among them also was Triaree Tore, 
from whom is called Treiherny, in Munster. Creeyinvél, 
Brinny, and Cas) el, the three satyrists. They defeated the 


Fomorians 


210 


an cat proyme yn ) Wujyse Tujpes ter aj} Fepuyb Bolg. 
Jp pan Géao Ent vo Gayll Nuaca, lath yan cest% nvej- 
genaé vo benad a Cean ve. 

Do jijosajyb Thust ve oanan an po. 

Do Fab Nusds ajypsevla, mac Cactuys, mye Cava}-- 
lajth, rye Open, thc Joneoy, myc SMlkoj, myc Taye, 
Posse Ejypjon cpyoean blyagayn, Huy tujyr ) cest mhujge 
Tujpped tusjyo le h€slstayn mac Velbayt, 7 le Balsp 
baylcbéymnesé ua Néjo. 

Vo 4b Byesr, msc Galatayn, myc Neyo, myc Jonagoy, 
Tyce Mlkoj, pjogaée Eypyon peéc mbljagna. 

Do gab Lugays lampfavs, mac Dyaynéeér, myc Cayaypg 
Bye, tye Neyo, thyc Jonowy, pjogaée Cypyon ceatpacae 
blagam; 7 yp € on Lugayo po v’oprouyy wonac Cajleen ayy 
erty, may Cuphnjyugss blagne oj} Thayleyn yngen Whag- 
md}, P)S Cappayne, vo bud ben TCoésjyd hac Eype 
PJs véyejonaé Fhep-mbols, 4 ya ben v4 er yn Cotas 
sql mac Ousloojll, twyypeaé vo Thuséayb oe vansn; >) 
yr leyp an mn) pn vo hoyled + v0 Jepuyged Lugays 
latigaa Go-beyé naj 96, 7 Jp Mg CUpHnjugao, 7 mg 
ond ujppe vdpours Lugayo ig he? Ond]s Thajlten 
eaydcyoer ps Lugnara, ]cayocjdeap v's or j ceopmujler 
an élujte 0's ngoypty Oljmpysoey, + jp 0’ n Cuphnjugap 
yyn vo snjo Lugayd gojptep L upnaya 0 éalluyn W5uyret, 
1. Nspsd No cupmnjugss Luss, a) o ypuyl réjt Seybyon 
Phevay}t yn-jumh; 00 tut le mac Co yl ) cConspuym. 

Do sab an Oasoa mop mac Delboye, thye Néyo, pjogaée 
Ejpjon peccmovacc blyasajn, 7 00 és ran byrug vo §4jb 
eyo an ‘eh vo tejlg Ceytlon apy ccat Whuyge 
Tuyped. Coésjo ollstq ajnm ojlyp an Dagoa. 

Do ab DelBor, hac OSma Spysynejsyp, thyc Calatayn, 
Tiye Delbxojt, Hye Neyo, Hopace E jon ceyé mblagne 
Bue tut le Fyaéa a thac yéyn. 

Do Sab Fyaéa mac Delbojt, pjogadr Cypyjon veyé mblyag- 


no sup tut le h€osan j n-go mByye. 
ie ith ; Do 


211 


Fomorians in the battle of North Moy Tuiry; and before 
that, the Bologues at South Moy Tuiry. In the first of these 
battles Nooa lost his hand, and in the latter his head, 

Of the kings of the Thuha Dedannan. 

Nooa, silverhanded, son of Ecty, son of Fdarlaav, son 
of Ordan; son of Indy, son of Allay, son of Thath, held 
the sovereignty of Lreland thirty years, and fell in the bat- 
tle of North Moy Tuiry by Ealahan, son of Dalway, and 
Balar the Powerful, grandson of Neid. 

Breas, son vf Ealahany son of Neid, son of Indy, son 
of Allay, reigned seven years in Ireland: 

Looee Longhand, son of Dianceacht; son of Fasarg Brac, 
son of Neid, son of Indy, reigned king of Ireland forty 
years. This prince first ordained the assembly or fair of 
Taltin, in annual Commemoration of Talte, daughter of 
Mavore, king of Spain, who was wife to E abi son of 
Fare, the last king of the Bologues, and was afterwards 
married to Eohy hie Rough, son of Duachdall, a chieftain 
of the Thuha Dedannan ; by her Looee Longhand was taken 
care of and educated, until he became fit to bear arms, 
and in commemoration and honor of hername he established | 
games at the fair of Taltin, which were observed for a 
fortnight before and a fortnight after Lammas, in imi- 
tation of the Olympic games} frem this commemoration 
the calends of August are stiled Loonasa, i. e: the nasa or 
commemoration of Looee; on which day is now celebrated 
the Teast of St. Peter’s chains. He was killed at length 
by Mac Coll at Cendrum, - 

Daghda the great, son of Dalway, son of Neid, reighed 
seventy years ; he died at Bru of the wounds he received 
‘Trom darts thrown at hit by Ceililen, in the battle of Moy 
Tury. Eohy Ollahar was his proper name: 

Dalway, son of Ogma the observer of the Sun; son of 
Ealahan, son of Dalway, son of Neid, was king of Ireland 
ten years, and fell by the hand of Fiacha his own sen. 

Fiacha, son of Dalway, reigned ten years and was killed 
by Owen, at Ard Brac, 


Le mai 
4 AEG 


212 


Do gabrao tpj mjc Cheapmans myl-Beoyl mac an Dagoa 
a. mac Cujll, mac Cestt, 7 mac Spéne « n-sanmona; 
Pjogace Cypjon tpyjocsao blasayn, 74 cejpyo opiong pe 
fencuy Sup ab fioy tpensé vo jiofipao ay} Ey, sma]! 
A vey} pencad v'ajpygte pon pan po yjoy: 
Bjoo Eype joly mile 

projynjo 4 tcjft } TT PESe; 

na hay} 50 n-éact n-uaylle, 

mac Cujll, mac Céséz; mac Bypéyne. 


TsjHP PIN N) pow Tpenac vo bj eatopyjra set yp ealujgeatc 
Plajyeyp Bae re mblasayn ag Fac on ojob aj} usynyb, amhayl 
@ oubjiamg cusp a5 labsype app anmanuyh no cpjcery jy 
} ceat Thajlcen vo Cujteog } cepiyup. pr ujme ymojyo 
20 FA}/mtept mac Cujll, mac Césért, yy mac BSypeyne vo 
tpj macujyb Chefrmscs, v0 bjyjg guy ab Coll, » Césér, +} 
Syyan pa oe adapts vojb. Coll cps fa oja vo hac Coll, 
SJoed jp Eatup ya dynm ojlep v0, 7 Banba a ben. %Wac 
Céscz japrum, Céacc # djs, Teacup + aynm, | Fools a Den. 
Wac Beye ; mop ya, Spyan 4 dja, Ceatupt aaynm, Cjpe 
a bean. Oypbyjon cens aynm ojler Wansnajn, 7 jp uazo 
Payore}s loé Ojpbyjon, 6) sn tan vo toclad a Fee, Jp sii 
So mud an lo€ ys TIP; Fonsd aj} ah opoyngyj a tH or 
boyd yencurs yo pjor : 

ECatup qo, Po fusj} mov, Sys an yep, 

Coll # 9s, ua on Dagoe nop sub, Banbs « ben. 

Tettp Tesn, THEan a t CHO}; Bey] ng}eyo, 

Fodls 4 ben, moj} n- -e¢t po prujo, Ceuct po Cpeys. 

Cetup com, corm s one, Fs ypyoys é, 

€ype « Ben, ben pol J, Spyan a vé, 

Qdanatian mac Uyp on loé, mo yy} ret, 

Ojjbrjon « «nm, 34 ccEd ceat, és5 wo et. 

Do freq Shalepac Chajpyl yp tpj blagna tepoa v0 de 
ééo yan ylaytepa Cuse o€ vans aj} Cyn, ay yo ann 
sejpmppeccs s)]} an 4)pem yo: 

Sett mbljagna nocso jr céo, 
an t-a)pem rn note byés, 
00 Thusta vé oanan §0. pur, 


or Epi 4 n-a}o Flajtear. 
SN 


213 


The three sons of Carmad Milveol, son of the Daghda, 
namely, Mac Coll, Mac Keacht, and Mac Gréine, reigned 
thirty years; some antiquaries suppose that they divided 
Ireland into three parts 5 so a certain poet thus observes: 

Kirin, isle of many thousands, 

In three parts jh “land divide 
Mac Coll, Mac Keacht, Mac Greine, 
Nobles great of mighty deeds. 

No such division, bowever, existed, but they held the 
sovereignty alternately for a year, as we observed before 
when speaking of the names of this country ; they were al 
killed in the battle of Talten. The reason why these three 
sons of Carmad were stiled Mac* Coll, Mac Keacht, and 
Mac Greine,t was because Coll, Keacht, and Grian, or 
the Sun, were the gods whom they adored. Coll then was 
the deity of Mac Coll, but Eahoor was his proper name, and 
Banba was his wife. Mac Keacht too, Keacht was his god, 
Theahoor his name, Fola his wife. Mac Gréine had Grian 
for his god, Keahoor his name, Eire his wife. The proper 

name too of Mannanan was Orbshen, from him Loch Orbshen 
was so called, because when his grave was digging the lake 
burst over the land; of these was sung this historical lay! 
. ait great, honor’d he, fierce he was, 
Coll his “ood, bright Daghda’s son, Banba his wife, ; | 


Theahoor bold, strong in fight, fierce} In war, 
FOla his wife, Le eeudione deeds, in Keacht his faith. 


\Xeahoor fair, fair his form, noble he, ‘2 
Kire his wife, gen’rousshe, Grian hisgod,) > 1)? 
Manuanan, son of the. sea, powersul flood, yy 


Orbshen his name, after hundred fights, eer be met.t 
According to the Psalter of Cashel the Thuha Dedannan, 
held the sovereignty of Ireland in all 197 years, of the 
truth of which cdicglation the following verse is a proof: — 
One hundred years and ninety seven, 
Most true the computation, 
The Dedanites, a valiant race, mA 
Held the chief sway in Eirin. 704 


* Mac here signifies a Priest, see Vallancey’s Vindication 496, 
+ Gveine is the genitive case of Grian. 
¢ He was killed by Uillenn Fevarderg, sonof Caicher, at the battle of Cullen, 


so) ie ly 


AW CeAD Le2aBar?. 


——=- 6 00 6 oc 


AN DARY TRACT. 
—7208/Ol¢ com 


: QIN CHAD ClwvjDIL. 


Do Fopigajpieét éynjyo Scuyt go ypéyrh Japhet yc. 


} ONNUS. g0-c7ocxa0d ]jn bunasdar és Scuyt 00 Top~ 
Bajfiecs Fo ppéyin a. go Japhet, an ojsp mac jr oypoepes 
00 bj 45 Japhet, mga cs Some} 7 Wagog, cujp}o Mojyg 
ran ocjéthad eabyoyl yn Sener), mg o noéyn cpobreojlee 
6)} ploés Jépher, Fo pabadap tpyUp mac 45 5omep map a 
t4 Urceher, Ryphat, 7 Togspms, Fjog> nj aynmnjgenn 
50 cjice clah Whasog vo pep a n-snmah. Thajpyp pyn 
v0 bys Sup ab oj pendadayb Cynyo Scuyt o cH v0’ pyscujzb 
cpobrcojled cjice na n-uspal vo far 6 BWhsgZog vo Ten- 
tun, 750 h4ypyste pleéra Fheynjups Fapypuys, cuj}pem 
Tor af po cpwobreoyled pletta Wha gZog, oo fiéyp on lebayp 
Sabla 0's ngojptep Cyn dpoma pnecca, ypultanye Pacpaje 
} n-Cypjn co Bj an c-ugvap pyn an. 5 po Map s ej}, 
GO pabaoap tpyup mac #5 Wagog, map a ca Boat, Jbsat, 
1 Fstatca; 6 Bast canjye Fenjup Fappuys, pynpep cynye 
Booval; 6 Ibsat cangavap Mimaponey, Bactpyanq, 7) Papty; 
& Fhatatra tsnjc Paptolén vo céso fab Cypih jap nvylyni 


4 


BO Or"K vt. 
—POK- 


PART IU, 


_— 69 O89 Om 


CHAPTER IL 


Of the tracing of the Scotic race to their founder Japhet, Se. 


To enable us to trace the Scotic race to their founder 
Japhet, it is to be observed that his two sons Gomer and 
Magog were the most celebrated. Moses in the tenth chap- 
ter of Genesis where he gives the genealogy of the race 
ef Japhet, asserts that Gomer had three sons whose names 
were Aschenez, Riphath and Togarmah ; yet he mentions 
not particularly the sons of Magog by their names. More~- 
over, as it ison the historians of the Scotic tribe that it is 
peculiarly incumbent to trace the lineage of the princes 
sprung from Magog, and particularly of the race of Fenius 
Varsa, we will here set down a detailed account of the 
descendants of Magog, according to the book of invasions, 
particularly denominated the record of Drumsneachta, an 
authority which existed before the arrival of St. Patrick in 
freland. This states that Magog had three sons, namely, 
Baah, Ibaah, and Fahaghta. From Baah descended Feinius 
Farsa, the ancestor of the Gadelian race; from Ibaah sprang 
the Amazons, Bactrians, and Parthians ; and from fahaghta 
came Paralon, who first settled in Ireland after the deluge, 


25 


216 


1 Nepihed, mac Mgnathayn, 104 fie] yn ppp Bholg, yTuats 
ve Danahi, smhajl o oubpamg tuay jp ns gabalayzb. Ip vo 
Pyoce an Fhataécs po tanje Aeza Mdps v0 Cuyp Pahonzs 
f4 n-a pmacr, 100 By cyan vo aympp}t ay coyh-mereso 
Flajtyp na Roma, + 00 pepyor 7 00 Spbjp YWeujléa, 7 tug 
jomano fruatajys pa’n nBdeaymayn. Jp on Scytys por vo 
floét Whagog vo fey an bunadujy, Zeljopbé; py na 
hUny do By) ccogad yp Juptpnjanuy Impjyt. Jp on Sejeya 
For tangavays Longobqoj, Hungaysj, 7 Sot) ujle. Ip o’n 
Scjeja map on cecéons Dauny, 0 pajyoreys Daunja pan 
Cavayjle, yp € ajnm na Tipe yn-jyuth Wpuljs. Ip On Scjeya 
FOr tangacg na Cupicays. Bs ctam pyy, o ej} Bucananur, 
lopgaype renoscca cpobrcoylte an vorayn ay} ajytpjp 
Opyphanjury, sup Gabavg luce na Scyrjs aporlaytey Fo gpoo 
J NDj4j5 ne oon, 7 50 payb a plajtey aj} mgtujyn ga han- 
Flajcer na Babjlojne, 1 4 veypyo na hugoayp éédons Sup 
sb On Scjcja vo Feybojr na cpjocs ejle peéta 7 oljgce, +» 
épouyste, 7 por sup ab jav céjo eynjd v0 tjonreayn beye 
ondpac v'éyp ojline Jao. % vey} Josnner Baponyuy pan 
9. cab. v0’n vaya lebg vo pcpjob vo bésyayb an ujle éyne, 
nap clhoyoed le hapoflaytey aj]t byt luct na Scjtja, 14 vey 
Jorephuy sup ab Wasogjs Hajpmyo ns Spéaguyg vo’n 
Scjzjs, @ vey Joanney Nauclepur go trangacap cone 
aj} ploét na Scjzja le noeymad Enjoms pd mopa. Byoo 
# yyaQnuyr) pyn aj Hepovocur pan 4 lebsp, mq a n-abuyp 
Buy opbpjoosp Inét na Scjeja Dapyup pj na Pepyjs op 
an Scjtja so marluygteé. Byod 4 fyagnuypy yn ayy Jup~ 
tynuyp jn-4 pts} Map a noctan appaccur na ngnjomh vo 
Pynerg luct na Scjeya, 745 po bpyatpa an vigvsjpyy, “ Do 
* Davay oo Gnat luéc na Scjtya Fan cumact coyscpjoe vo 
**Buayn pyu, no vo bpeyt 4 mbuayd. Do sjbjppyavo Za 
“marpluygtec Dapjur py no Pepyys ap an Scjrya; va 
 mapbaos}s Cyjsuy so lyon # pluays, 00 leppepjorae leo 

© Zophjjron 


as wellas Nevvy son of Agnavan; and consequently the 
Bologues and Thuha Dedannan, as we inentioned above, 
in giving their account of their several descents upon Ire- 
land. Of the race of this Fahaghta too came the great 
Attila who subjected Pannonia to his sway, continued long 
to harrass the Roman power, laid waste and depopulated 
Aquileia, and made many desolating incursions into Ger- 
many, From Scythia, too, descended of the line of Ma- 
gor,.was Zeliorbes king of the Huns, who made war upon 
the Emperor Justinian. Hence too, came the Lombards, 
Hungarians, and Goths. From Scythia also the Dauni, 
from whom Daunia in Italy is so called, but named at this 
day Apulia; from Scythia came the Turks hkewisa But 
in short, Buchanan, an investigator of the ancient history 
of the world, asserts, after /piphanius, that the Scythians 
obtained universal dominion shortly after the flood, and 
that their sovereignty existed till the captivity of Babilon ; 
and the same authors affirm that other nations received in- 
stitutes, laws, and ordinances from the Scythians, and that 
they were the first people who rose to dignity and conse~ 
quence after the deluge. Johannes Baronius, in the ninth _ 
chapter of the second book of his history of the manners of 
all nations, says, that the Scythians were never subjected 
by any other power; Josephus affirms that Magogia is the 
name by which the Greeks denominated Scythia. Johannes 
Nauclerus says that there were many of Scythian descent 
who performed noble exploits. Witness this Herodotus in 
his fourth book, where he mentions that the Scythians drove 
out Darius, king of Persia, disgracefully from Scythia. 
Witness this Justin also, where he exposes the gallantry 
of the actions performed by the people of Scythia; these 
are the expressions of this author, “ The Scythians were 
“ ever free from the impression of foreign subjugation, 
“ They drove Darius, king of Persia, disgracefully out of 
“ Scythia; they slew Cyrus with his whole army; they 
| 


918 


«& Zophypon rojret plusyg Wlexanvep mdyp So n-s plus. 
« Do éuslaog nepc na Rorianaé 7 njop thotays pad pyar 
“6. Wena bpyatpsybyry pp yncuygte Fup mop an ealmaée 
yan éprooséet vo bj 7 uPA ns Scjeja go haymypyy} an UpQ- 
Daj} pyn. S& oe} Poljeponycon pan 37 cab, vo’n céyo Tebsps, 
Rup ab 6'n jrocalro Scyzja gaypmtep Scuyt vo yploct 
Shoyoyl glajp, 7 50 Por osm, nj cdjfa Bojll vo tabuyyir 
4}}F an D}O)NE 404 45 AyT]UGSo J N-Ej]sjN anojp oa ngoyptrep 
Boyll 6 Shalljs 2. 6'n Fyayne vo fey a mbunsoara, nd 
Scuyt vo tabuype ajpt Shiopselusb 6 Scjrjya 6 trangavap 
Fey, v0 ey # Mbungosrea ; 7 jp UME yn Fojptep Spéa~ 
Hus Scjrys vo ploée Fhatacts myc Wagog, v0 §ab flayter 
y NBorya 7) cCpacya, yy nN-Weaya, mga t4 Paptolon mac 
Sepia 50 n-a tpebs, Néymned mac WEnarhujn 6 pajotey 
clans Nejrnjs, fy} Bolg, 7 Tusta v€ vansn, vo byjg pup ab 
6’n Sejeja 00 fiyf 4 mbunadars Jao. WEsp mepuym Fup ab 
uyme gojptey Scuyt g0 cyte vo flyoét Shoydyl thye Nyuyl, 
myc Feynyurs pa}typayg, vo byjg guy ab vo Fheynyur yqrays 
payne aporlajter ns Scytys, 70's plyoét j n-s Bjay~, Sup 
ab é Njul mac tanajpre Feynjups, 7) naé ypuszp comjoynn 
epjce ayy bjot amajl puspacg com-mbyajtpe Feynjura 
epjoéa ap q haynmnjged yao pon 74 ploés, uyme pyn vo 
Sproujs Nyul 0'4 ploés yao péyn v0 plonado’n Scjrya 7 Seuye 
co tabaypic v'aynm oOff}ia 00 Pjop, 20 ByjE nsec payb pepon 
ayy bjt jy n-a pejlb, yng fasuyb a atayp acc pocg ns n-ela~ 
oan ) na n-jlbéaplad mq jnmhe ajge jaye ppagbayl pjogacca 
na Scjrjs gon poy as Nenual, an mec fs pyne yn Nyul. 


YX oejpijo cuyy vo na higesapayb Layone guys ab mac vo 
% sup no vo Cecpopr vo gab ylayter na hY&pgyvy Sooal, 
HB)! Nj POPP pn vo bHeyé fIpyhiet, vo bys Fo n-absyys 
>, Mpurryn guys ab é uaj}t vo tjonreajn ylayter na opojnge 

yp)" 


219 


“ cut off in like manner Zophyron, the gencralof Alexander 
*‘ the great, with all his forces ; they had heard indeed of 
‘© the Roman power, but never felt it.” From these words 
it may be concluded that the Scythians retained their great 
valor and courage to this author’s time. It is asserted also, 
in the 37th chap. of the first book of Polichronicon, that 
it is from this word Scythia, that the descendants of Gayal 
or Gel Glas are called Scots, and as far as I know, it is not 
more proper to call present English inhabitants of Ireland 
Goill or Galli from Gaul or France, from whence they came, 
than to call the Gels by the name of Scots, because they 
originally came from Scythia; for this reason it is that the 
descendants of Fahaghta, son of Magog, who obtained so- 
yereignty in *Gothia, Tlirace, and Achaia, yiz, Paralon, 
son of Shara, with his people, Nevvy, son of Agnavan, 
from whom the Nevvians are denominated, the Bologues, 
and the Thuha Dedannan, are called the Greeks of Scy- 
thia, because they were originally from that country. In my) 
opinion too, the reason why the descendants of Geel, son of 
Niul, son of Fenius Farsa, are particularly called Scots, is 
because it was this Fenius Farsa and his posterity that ob- 
tained the sovereignty of Scythia; and that Niulthe younger 
son of Fenius, came in for no division of territory, like the 
brothers of Fenius who got possession of countries, whence 
they and their descendants were particularly denominated 5, 
on that account Niul enjoined his posterity to designate 
themselves from Scythia, by perpetually calling themselves 
Scots; whereas they had possession of no territory, and 
Niul had no other property left him by his father, but the 
benefit.of the sciences and various languages; leaving 
the undivided sovereignty of Scythia to his eldest son 
Nenual. 

Some Latin authors assert that Gal was son of Argus, of 
Cecrops, who was king of the Argives, but that cannot be 
the fact, because St. Augustine informs us, that that family 


began 


* ie. Sicily, see Wallancey’s Vindication, p. 282, probably it means the 
country of the Getz, a people of Thrace, 


930 


TN an tan vo pugs Jacob, 7 cece 04 blagayn véas yp yee | 
ajp éeytpe éé0 v'eyp ojljie, +) por vo PrP an UpoSsyyp Céons 
nace paybe playcer a fleéca yn ayy bun aév Cts blyagna - 
oés5 jp 0% 6d, 7 04 PEP pyn Sup ab y ccen G67 mblyapne 

2p ojlne, v0 epjoénujgeog Flayter na hayeme, Wes 

éens nj PES) pn vo Heje ppp yHet, 74 foo Sup ab o Wh- 

sup no 6 Cecpopr vo tyocpad Bosal, dj 4 vey} Hectoy 

Boécyur ) pray na hRlban, 7lebayp gabsla Cypyon ugle, 

Sup ab pre lyn Wheoyry vo beye pan CgEypt y ecenur Cloyie 

Ipprel vo by Scopoyl pan gripe. Wea pop a oejpyo na lebayyps 

sabala sup ab pa’n am pyn jiug Score, yngen Phoyo Cyng- 

cyyp, Bedal ov Nyul mac Feynyupa fajtpayo, myc Bast, 

thyc Vagos, 7 Jp € 4M Fy Tjonpesyn Woyypy cghuy feona 

00 Sanath ayp Clogn Jppel pan Cgype, ) cceti 797 mblyagna 

op na ojljon; jonup oo Pe) an aypymn aymypytie, So payh 

tuayym cpp Céo dlagayn, j Cups Wlyagne jr 04 Pejo pe a 

éojp 6 aympyp Wpsup no Cécpopr Fo pugso Booval, 4 
of ey pyn nj héyojp B.odal vo Leyte n-a thac a5 Wp5up 

n& a5 Cecpopr. 3j5 bé por oGapad gup ab O'n ndpéyp 

0 tp yall B.ojzayl vo’n Cgype 7 Kup ab uyme a veyptep Sup 

ab 6’n Scjtys vo Euayo vo’n Czpt, vo Byjs5 pup ab 6 

talatn Cetyn mq foyler Usoayp v'aypyste, co tpyall, 4 
Da fi pn Fo n-sbajyy Fup ab juan Scjrya, y pat na 

Te’; Jat, JMOPPo, ancan Taste} ayy pon an focsyly; 

Fepon ¢, bj th no oh] n-a Seyped, mq a tH fo, pat 

NO J40; FJded an tan pepjobeq an pocslro Scjrya, nj bj 

cyn-s Tap mq bue céyp ) n-a parhayl 00 Com-focal, 1 
por nj by th ns chy n-a Seyped, yoo jiéyp pyn nj ful 
stt bqsmuyl gon bgancur, * ther Sup ab ynaii Scjcja vo 
Pp panarayn Boole, 7 calamh na pee. 


Ip lag mq an ccéons, an pujojyussd ay} Bhioydjl 00 Toy- 
tect 6’n n5pcyg v0 jC bunavdara, « fd 50 mbysd cor- 
thujler 45 ploce Sheysyl ) n-s mbéapayb, 17 n-9 nopayb 
1) n-@ celujéjoyb pe Spéagayb, payme pyn Fo n-aybeopt oy 


Sup 


921 


began to reign about the time that Jacob Was born, which 
was about 432 years after the flood ; and the same author 
allows that his family held the sovereignty but 215 years ; 
from whence it follows that the reign of that line terminated 
about 667 years aftet the deluge: It is impossible then 
tat this could be true, if we aatinit that Geel was descertd- 
ed from Argus or Cecrops, for; Hector Boétius,; in His 
histbr ty of Séotlaiid; and all the books of conquests of 
lreland, affirm tHat the Gels were in Kevpt at the time 
that Moses ruled the childrén of Isral there. Moredvet 
the books of conquests or invasions inform us; thit alout 
this time Scota; daughter of Pharaoh Cingeris, bore Gel 
fo Niul, son of Fenius Farsa, son of Baah, son of Magog. 
The time that Moses begati to govern the Istielites in Egypt 
was about 797 years after the fldad ; and, according to that 
computation, there Were about 345 years from the time 
of Argus or Cecrops till Geel was born ; so that it is impos- 
sible for Gal to be a-son of Argus or Cecrops. W hoever 
still would assert that it was from Greece that Geeyal trav ‘elled 
into Egypt; and that the reason of its being said tliat it was 
from Scythia he went thither, is because it was from Setin, 
according to d ceftain author, that he emigrated, would 
accérdingly appear to say that Scythia is the same as “ fath 
na sevach, i. e. “the Land of Thorns.” But cath, when it 
ineans land, terminates with 7h or dh. However ini writing 
the word Scythia there is no c in the middle, as would be 
itecessary in the supposed compound, nor does it terminate 
in th or dh; and therefore it is an unfounded conjectire 
to think that Seythiaj according to Gelic etymology, is the 
éime as “ the Land of Thorns.” 


It is also a very weak proof of the Gels having come 
originally from Greece to argue that there exists a resem . 
blance between the Irish and Greeks in their mariners, cns- 
fom, and gémes, and that consequently they’ came from 

VOL. 1, Q Greede; 


222 


gup ab 6 Bhpéageyb cangavap, Op gad gabsleup tanjo 
j n-EjpH o'yp vjlon, act yyne Bojdel, 7 claia Neymes 
aThayn, jy On nSpéyg cangacg, mq a cH Paptolon 6 W)5E- 
conjs, Fp Bhoilg 6’n Tpacya 7 Tusta cé vanaii 6’n Weaza, 
m4 # jpujl Beotys 7 catayp na hMjtne. Wp on aobays rn 
Bon 50 pabaog na ndjp no ne béspa tio na nBpeagae 
Fyne Sojoel pe treéc 7 n-Cypzn D6yb, 00 b’ féyoy}t leo « 
FOsluym 6 japrhap Thuat v6 osnah, 7 pey+ MBolg vo Bj 
pompa } n-Cjpyn, 7 4 yagbayl a7} aJTIDe 95% @ floc v's 
n-é)r, son go pabavg Feyn pan nBpcjg pyamh, ns Bovdal, 
n4 neat ejle ov toMNje poMps. 


——=—> 0909 
AN DARA CAbjDIL. 


HS yo yjor vo salayb Feynjura yoppayd, pen atajp 
B.oyoyl. ye. 


Cl J R mbeyt 0’ Fheynjur pypuys n-4 fis yp an Sejrys,y 
00 ther beyt go po eolsd jy no bjlbeplssayb taps éjp on 
éoyth-mercsd tla cyan poythe yyn ayp na cengtuyd a5 
Top na Babylone, vo bj o's TOZbayl TE uahg le pe OH PyCyo 
bl)asayn ag Nympoo 50 n-# pancuyb, ojp pul tanje an 
coym-mMercad aj ns cengtayb #5 an Cop, jp con rengs 
amajn Coyccjon vo by ag na 0.0jnN]b vo by sy}) mytayn ace 
6 Modan anusp, ppp € aynm Foppyo URosyp na Scoyaylge 
5) Sojzpryseym, amajl a vey an ype pan pan po: 
Boppeyseym ayn an béspls, 
vo by ag mac Ve veyS-epsns;. 
1) 95 pjol Mosxym usyp, 
ja ccurosé an ci Nernpusye. 
red Sajpmyo ns husoayp Layone oj yngue humans .1 
anh Tens* Bory, Fed ap mbejzt ay coghayl an cty vo 
Npnpoo 


293 


Greece; for, the several invaders of Ireland after the de- 
luge, except the Gils and Nevwvians alone, set out from 
Greece ; so Paralon proceeded from Mygdonia, the Bo- 
logues from Thrace, and the Thuha Dedannan from Achaia, 
near Beotia, and the city of Athens. For which reason, 
though the Gals did not upon their arrival in Ireland ob- 
serve the manners and customs of the Greeks, yet they 
might have ac quired them from such of the Thuha Dedan- 
nan and Bologues, their predecessors, as yet remained in 
the country, and left thém to be observed by their posterity i 
although they never were in Greece themsely es, nor Gel, 
por of their predecessors, , 


290 00e-——- - 


CHAPTER IL. 


An account of the proceedings of Fenius Farsa, Grandfather 
of Gel, Ke. 


Fannes Farsa being king of Scythia, was desirous of 
becoming skilled in the various languages that sprung 
long before his time from the confusion of tongues at the 
‘Tower of Babel, which Nimrod through pride spent forty 
years in erecting ; for, from the time of Adam till the con- 
fusion of tongues at that tower, there was but one univer- 
sal language amongst mankind, this language is called by 
jrish authors Gortiyern, as the poet observes in the follow. 
ing verse ; 

Gortiyern the language named, 

Which the skilful, noble Adam, 

Formed by God, and all his race 

Used before proud Ninirod’s tower. 

This is called by Latin writers Lingna humana, that is, 

He language of man ; Bass when Minarid and his brothers 


attempted 


924 


Nymfioo 50 n-s bpstpayb, mg tanjo cophmerseso ayy 4 
trenstujb v4 ctrojpimesayo 6 épjoénugas an tuj}} oo 
zjonrcnad leo spe uabay, 00 bensd an tenga owns pugs og 
6 Adar Sjob 4h lyon vo bavg ag crogbayl an ciyp; speed 
co Fan yy) 45 Eybgy mac Sayle y a5 o tpeyb, joruy Suy 
haynmnjged usyo j, my go ceugtg Cabpas uyppe 6 Chey. 


Jy & avby ymopypo jp MO FH negcad Feynjup pappuys 
50 as Senay}s mg con je ns yoy, m4 Cefiaé ajyp beyt } 
jpoeaz}s Na opoynge vay Tenge oyler an Cabys jonur 50 
TEOC PAD be yyn Fue olup ropures ‘bo beyé ayge Fen } as 
4 ycoyl yan renssjo Cabs. Dals Feynyur 4j}} mbeyt vo 
}iuin ajse Beye eolaé 4y na hylbéaplayb, atnayl & oubpamg, 
cujper O4 oe ypojobal veay TTP] Pyeje ap 4 coptur ren 
Ts Epjoeayb easy amily na tTH) Pah po vo’n poman vo bj 
al} AyTjUgad An TAN PN, *] TUR OP} Fanamhuyn a muye 
pect mblyagna, FO oplomay Bae aan job tenga ne cyyee 
} ns mbyso yer an Fee yy"; 1) eve} rect mblyagna tyllyo 
tq 4 n-ajp 00"n Scjrya, 1 teyo Feynjurp leo 50 mag Senayyp 
mgon pehjomao © 6EaJb ns Scjrys yg yegb4azl an rie ra 
yyne ajge .1. Nenual j cceh nur } n-s jonao FoMs arial a 
oejy} an ple,* Tan ouaynre | 

Do Tuyo Fen) yur 4p an Sejrja, 
pop yan yluasac 9s 
Te} OJPesos, Egnajo, eolad, 
byutmg, buadac. 
£4 hon-beypls bo] pan woman, 
mq ©o seby wo 
04 béapla o€4a5 ayy tpy ryeyrs 
TAN }tO Peqyao. 
Scol mop le Fejnyur a§ fopluym, 


a | BAC eons, 
Felt soaTh}ia esnuyo eolac, 
) an 536 bepla. 


or ’ 
% OCTHIQ 
\. Wolvanjye o&ns. 


225 


attempted to erect the tower, their language was rendered 
confused, in order to prevent them from finishing a struc~ 
ture which their pride had prompted them to begin, and 
the original language which they had received from Adam 
was taken from all that were concerned in building it. It 
was retained however by Fiver or Heber, son of Sala, and 
his followers, and from hina called Hebrew. 


The puincipal reason which induced Fenius Farsa to go 
to the plain of Shenar w ith his school was, to be constantly 
along w ith those whose native language was Hebrew, i in or 
eae he and his scholars might obtajn a complete and 
perfect knowledge of that sacred tongue, F enius however, 
being determined, as we mentioned, to become skilled in 
the various languages, dispatched at his own expence ae- 
yventy two persons of learning to the several countries of 
the three parts of the world at that time inhabited, and 
commanded them tq remain abroad for seven years, that 
each of them might learn the language of the country in | 
which they were to reside during that time ; upon their 
return to Scythia at the, expiration of seven years, Fenius 
Farsa set out with them to ‘the plain of Shenar, bringing 
with him a great number of the Seythian youth, and leay- 
ing his eldest son Nenual to govern the kingdom in his 
stead ; this is noticed by the poet in ‘the follow! ing lines : 

From Seythia did king Fenius: go, 7 
' And his great host, 
A man noble, sage, prudent, Wise, 
é Strong, triumphant. 
One language j e the world there was, 
When speech began, 
Into twice shiney tongues and twelve 
- Soon it branched, 
Great school of learning Fenius had, 
In all science. 
‘ truly noble sage well skill’d, 
‘ In each language. 


Our 


226 


A ceppjyo ns pencads Sup sb cpy Fyeyo bljagayn vo Bj 
6 Séanarh an Tu} FO tranye Feynjup Fo n-4 peoyl + couays 
An Scjtjs 50 mas Sensyyp, mg a vep} an pyle ; : 

Ty] FEW bhasayn § =O mbloys, 
Jed av Fed Hae pencoyo, 
Zo tranje Keynjup a truays, 
4 ceumosé an cuypy Nempuaye. 

Cuype er Feynjar reols }n-« puyoe, ye munad na n- yl- 
Belo ayy HAE Senay pan ceatpuys 0's nSajpmen C yn 
Sjoms pnetra Srhenswe, Tynolayo wp 65 na cepjoé vo 
b’ Foye) SOjH © Fosluym no n-jbeplas usta, 7 Jp Jao tIH 
pojte vo bj} n-spocenup ms reojle yyn 1. Feynjur yrs 
o'n Scjrys, } Bool mac Catoyp, 00 plyoée Shomeyys, 6’n 
NBpezs, 1 Coy coynbyystpac, no eoybpetaé 6'n Iwoés, 
po Jays mac Nets, athayl a oe) an pile yan pan yo ; 

5 To anmand na puss, 
“ a yb Fo po-Tuaé, 


Soal mac Cato 50 muy, 
Jays mac Nema + Fenjury. 
a yo m4 4 vey} yyle ejle aj} an njo ccéone ; 
~ Feynjur an tyy pyetaé, 
Sossl, jp Caoy ccoyndpret sé, 
tpJup vo THed pepybyn pe ol, 
vo Jen oF) p-eyngs na n-tpry. 

Ir yao an Tpyu} po vo fe pyob ycepan-cayblyb aypbsytpe 
na ctpy bpyjmh-bés plas, mq 4 ts Cabps Bypeysyp, +7 Lay- 
Den, 00 fey} mq éujper Cenpols na yoglama ypjor é yn-a 
Upajcepc vo pepjob y n-aympyt Choluym Cylle. % 
de] an t-tigeg céons Guy ab & Nyon mac Péyl, thyc Nym- 
Yoo, Fs hapozflaye pan vorhan an ‘tan rn, a vey for 
Supt ab yan am pyn pugas Nyul J. mse Tanayypte Fheynjuys 
FIs, TSUp Paypys Feynjup céona pee blagam Op cen 
ne reojle yyn mq Ceniae ay} an Mac py pugsd do vo beyt 
eolaé ty ns bylbéaplayb ; Do bpjyg sup sb ccen oa bhagayn 

W 


827 
Our Shanachies assert that it was sixty years from the 
building of the Towér of Babel, till Fenius with his school 
came from Scythia in the north to the plain of Shenar ; as 
the poet thus observes : 
Three times twenty years complete, 
So all antiquaries say, 


Till Fenius set out from north 
After the days of Nimrod’s tower. 


Fenius fourided a school for the various languages at the 
plain of Shenar; near the city called in the book of Drum- 
sneachta the city of Athens. Here all the youth of the 
neighbouring nations assembled to be instructed in lan- 
guages. The three iearned persons who presided over the 
school were Fenius Farsa, Geeyal, son of Eahor, of the 
race of Gomer, and Khee the eloquent or of fair decisions, 
from Judea; or lar, sonof Neva; as the poet thus observes: 

The names of these learned sages, 
Quickly I will shew you, 


Were Geyal, son of pleasant Kahor, 
lar, Neva’s son, and Fenius. 
Another poet thus expresses himself, on the same sub- 
ject ; 
Fenius, a sage most learned, 
Geyal, and Khee, friend to truth, 


‘Three who taught letters in the school, 


_ And shew’d the true sense of authors. 

These three inscribed on wooden tables the alphabeis 
of three principal languages, viz. Hebrew, Greek, and 
Latin, as we are inforimied by Canfala the learned, in his 
Uraicept, or grammatical precepts, written in the time of 
Colum Kill. The same author says that Ninus, or Nin, son 
of Pcl, son of Nimrod, was monarch of the world at that 
time ; and remarks farther, that Niul, the second son of 
Fenius Farsa, was born about that time, and that Fenius 
continued twenty years as president of the school, in order 
that his son might become perfectly skilled in the different 
linguages. Since it was in the forty secotd year of the 


reign 


228 


fy v4 Feo do plajter Njn mac Péjl 4 oejpyo opons jie 
fentur oo puyoyuge> reol } M45 Senajp le Feynjup yay uye> 
meypuym sup cajt pe veye mbljsgna vo Flayter Nyn mac 
Péjl 7 deje mblj¢pna os éjp PIM aye Mays S Senayp pul vo 
tyll 6'n pooyl vo'n Scjrys, Oy) ee}}H]© na pencads ujle 
sup sb pte bljagayn vo éajt Sp cen ne peoyle pe ttECT 
tq jp 00. Werajm ror, Sup ob 7 ccen v& blagayn jp 04 
Pet Aj}t 04 S60 v'éyp na vjlefi do puyojugeo sn reol le 
rom aj} thas Sensyp, 00 jfi<yP an ayy aympypE SO 

Enj Belgmjn j) n-s époynje, my o n- abay}e Supt ab cor an 
eothsyn, mile } oét ecéo 1} pé blysgna vdag OH FIEJO ON 
tan vo tyonreayn Njon mac Péyl goflayter 00 Fads}l, jonsii 
pn vo Pep sy ns n- -Cabpuysec, Jentq le Belgmyn, 4 
Sup ab mile 7 pe ééo 7 pE bhagna OAS Jp 04 FICJe 00 Dj 
0 tif voThayn Fo ofl, 1 cuyjitep leyr pyn os bls Sayn yp 
04 Fcyo vo Flaytep Njn co cayted pul So tyonpeasyn Feyyup 
an yeol, jorup 04 féyp pyn sup ab y ccen 04 HlhaEsyn jp 
D4 Feo Ay] 04 CED 0 ey na vjlefi 00 Tjonresyn J, 4 sup 
éayt pyce blsgayn or cen, mq s TH, Td eye mblysgne 
00 bj froythe vo tlayter Nyn, 7 oejé mblhapns OA or. WOT 
cena } ccen PCED bhsgayn ty Feynyuy tq yp v0'n Scjrja, 
7) Cuyper Tenis yn-s ruyoe jnte, +} 00 fiyne toypeé 00 She 00 wt 
mac Estoy} or 4 ccen. yy wm yyn tus Feynjup ya de A had 
s)}+ Shodal, an Shotels 00 Gupte J N-eSq } J V- -offougad 
mq # tH yf) n-s Euys covésyb; my a ca béapla na Iejne, 
béspls na pled; béaple Cavgreginy béspla Teybyde, "| 
Bnstbéspls, a haynmnjugsd Zo cjnce os jicyp pm usyo 
FEM 5 gonad 6 Shiosal mac Catoj Saypmteys Bojoels 
2, yTiad 6 Shovel slap, atnayl o oeypy> opions e je ; = 34 ror 
IP THE Bayd pre Bodal mac Evtojp, tug Nyul mac Femur 
yqruys, Bodal aps thac yéyn pus Scots ynsen Phapsoo 
% nse yy 30, atrial & DEV} Cony cola na Foslama ren Upiay- 
cept. Syded, jp cept ajp lig oqozb peo Oypuyl wn poealpa 
Bwosl; # veyp Bucdnanur Fup sb O’n procalpe Borhyn, a. 


uspeél, 


229 


reign of Ninus, son of Pél, as antiquaries inform us, that 
the school was established by Fenius at the plain of Shenar. 
1 therefore suppose that he continued there during ten years 
of Ninus’s reign, and for the space of ten years after, be- 
fore he returned to Scythia, for all historians inform us 
that he spent twenty years presiding over the school before 
he returned. Iam likewise induced to believe that Fenius 
founded this school at the plain of Shenar, two hundred 
and forty-two yearsafter the flood, from the computation of 
Bellarmine, who says in his chronicle that it was in tlie year 
of the world 1856, that Ninus; son of Pel, began his reign, 
which allows, according to the Hebrew computation which 
Bellarmine followed, 1656 years from the beginning of the 
world to the deluge, to which we are to add forty-two years 
of Ninus’s reign, that were spent before Feaius began his 
' school, so that according to that calculation he founded the 
school 242 years after the flood, and spent twenty years in 
rijanaging it, tert years of the reign of Ninus, and ten years 
ately ards. | Atthe expiratidn, however, of these twenty 
years, Fenius returned to Scythia, and established semi- 
naties of learning there, and appointed Geyal, son of 
Eahor, as president over them. ‘Fenius then commanded 
Geyal to regulate and digest the Gelic, or Irish language, 
into five fiarts or dialects, as it nowis, viz. the Fenian, po- 
etic, historic, Theban,* and common dialects, and to name 
them generally from himself; so that it is from Geyal, son 
of Eahor, that it is called Gelic, and not from Geyal Glas, 
a8 Others imagine, It was also from friendship and affectiozi 
for Geyal, son of Eahor,: that Niul, son of Fenius Farsa, 
gave the name of Geyal to his son whom he had by Scota, 
daughter of Pharaoh Cingcris, as Canfela the learned men- 
tions in his grammatical precepts. It is a question however, 
among authors from whence this word Geyal (Gaodhal) is 
derived; Buchanan says; that it is from the words goethin; 

VOL, I. R noble, 

* Usually translated the physicians? dialect. See Vallancey, 


250 


aA. udyal, 7 6’n ocala, #1, 1. ujle, @ dsejpte}s Socal -7. 
uspel ujle ; no 6’n pocal ECabpuysec, Za00l «1. mop, ve 
bps 50 payb Booval, msc Catoyp, pre noubpad B.odsl ays 
try, Mop) Posluym, 7) n-eMna; 7p na tengeajyBs sjdeo 
# Sejpyo ns pencavs Suys sb uyme Zojztep S.oosl oe, O'n,’ 
ecompocalro .1. Foyt +) vyl 1. Epsoujgtcojp no hesna, 678 
JV jOnan Soyt, PeSnuyse, 7) jonah ol 7 spadué, smayl 
# dey} an Spéasad phylorophor 1. gpasujygteoj} na hesnw 
fre ouyne Egnajoe. ; 
Déla Feynjura zapujs nj hsjtyyyptep vo CloyF oo Beyé 
« ape acc ojsp mac a. Nenual y Njul; arnayzl s exp on ple’ 
yan jisdyo : 
Ds thee a5 Feynjuy, fjoys dam, 
* Nenual jp Nyul aft nestayy, 
pusad Nyal a5 on crop top, 
Nenual pan Scjtys peystglojn. 
jp mbejzé 04 Blpasayn yp yyCe oO Fheynjuy 7 pplajter no 
Scjeja jy teyzlled 6 has Senasjp, v0 tTjomayn, 7 é pe hué¢ 
Bajrs playter na Scjtjw v0 Nenusl, an mac fs pyne aypey 
7 Njop fFa5ujyb a5 Nyul an msc ys hojse aéc potq nw 
n-esladen, 7 na n-jlbéspled vo joo aj5€ 0% peolad vo 
pools} dojxtcgnw na cpjce. 


——~—=—D 65.509 _ 


AN TREAS C2BJDIL. 


Do epyall. Nyuyl 6’n Sejtys vo’'n Egypt, 7 0’ daloyb jiice 
6° Fusjp bap por ron. 


Qf, R: mbeyt vo. Nyul aympyjt. ymcyan. ag peolse reol 
ccojtéeh pan Scjrjs, vo cusyos chi vo Tejé eolupe 7 
apna fs neo cpjocajb 7 ccopreynie,, jotiup jp Thejo nw 

tugurcbals 


. - 


231 


noble, and a/, all, that he was called Gayal, 1. @. the 
illustrious, or all noble; or from the Hebrew word gadol, 
i.e, great, because Geyal or Gaodhal, son of Eahor, who 
was the first called Gaodhal, was famed in learning, science, 
and the languages, Other antiquaries however assert, that 
the name of Gaodhal is compounded of gaoith and dil, 
which signifies a lover of learning, for gaoith means wisdom 
or ree and dil fond, so the Grecks call a wise man 
philosophos, 1. e, a philosopher, orlover of learning. 

To return to Fenius Farsa, we are not informed that he 
had any children except two sons Nenual and Njul, as the 
poct observes in these lines : 

Two sons had Fenius, ’tis most true, 
Nenual and Niul, our father, 

Niul was born at th’ eastern Tower, 

Nenual in Scythia of polish’d shields. 

Fenius having held the government of Scythia two and 
twenty years after his return from the plain of Shenar, made 
his will when on the point of death, and bequeathed the 
kingdom of Scythia to his eldest son Nenuwal, but left his 
younger son Niul nothing but the advantage of teaching 
the sciences and various lahguages in which he was skilled 
in the public schools of the kingdom. 


S ok Pe Ee a EE 


Of the travels of Niul from Scijthia into Lgypt, and of 
his adventures there till his death. 


N 1UL having been employed along time in teaching 
in the public schools of Scythia, the fan of his learning 
and knowledge went abroad into all countries, ‘hah oe 


that 


23% 
cugurebils 090 Dy a) Fup euyp Phapao Cynscypy-, Ns 
na hEjsjpce, teeta y n-a Sajl OF o Joppayd oon Cysypr 
pe yeolad na n-eladsn, 7 na n- -jhéwplad o'dgajb ne 
h€jsjpze ; aitay vey a pyle pan pan po pjor: 
Réngatq peéala go Fopon, 

BO me]o rope o 

Njyuyl mac Feynyur 4 $4 ypuylyo 
capla an beta. 

Cyyjallur, ymoppo, Nyul le reétayb Phajiso go h@ysypr, 
7] TUS an Ps) Fopan v's npoypty Capacjpont né Campur 
Cpr, laph pe Wuyjs puays do, ) FOr vo phor a yngen 
Feyn oq b’aynm Scots, pe Nyul, amayl a seyp Sjolla 
Coorhayn yan ouayn vq ab coraé “ Bosal slap 4 traje 

Scoyoyl :”” 

Do ¢uajd. pan Cgypt_jq poy, 
BO yyace Fopojn Fopcarnay, 
50 teug Scora san reeqny NS 4jis 
jngen Palgay O4 Fhopayn. 

Jays bpépads Scota vo Nyul é ujper reole j n-a yuyoe 
45 Capacyponz, co feolad na n- glsoan, + na n-jlbesplas 
o'ogajb na hEzypre, 7 jp ati pyn jius Scora Bosal mac 
Njnj!. Do Feaopujoe HO ccuj# Fes ngé éygyn j n-jnganray 
cjohur bud feyojp ? Nya an ciysed glun 6 Iapber, vo bejt 
} ccomhaympyp pre Wxojpy at, 7] Sup ab react mblyagna véas 
7 Cejytpe pyeyo aj pede ccéo 6 on Zur an am pay Fab 
SMojypy) cefur ¢cloyne Tppel.- 20 Fpespa aj yyn nas 
doje pejote Fo mayppes Nyul yomav vo cévayh blhagan, 
Oj 00 Feybojp ns owyne pé favs fan am yyn; bjoo 
FSM) pn aj Ce mac Sajle an cetpamhad slun 6 
Sheym mac Noey n-wap, 00 thay Ceztpe blyagna jp cp) 
FICJO sjf# Cejytpe Edo, 7 ajp Sheym vo thayp cuyg céc 
bhagayn oer mg puged WMpphaxao vo, amyl legtq pan 
JI cab. an ener}; uyme pyn naé cujpte j ccontabajpe 
59 Feaopan Njul mgéuzn 6'n capa bhagayn jp 0s FIED 9 
rlajter Njn thyc Péyl, arhayl » otbnamg, so haympyp 

Woy") 5 


233 


ihat Pharaoh Cinecris, king of Egypt, from the accounts 
he had heard of him, sent to invite him to Egypt, to in- 
struct the youth of that country in the sciences and different 
languages, as the poet observes in the following lines : 
To Pharaoh’s ears soon came the news, 
With sounding fame 
Of Niul, Fenius’ son, who knew well 
All tongues on earth. 

Niul, however, cane along with Pharaoh’s embassadors 
to Egypt, and the king bestowed upon him the lands called 
Capaciront or Campus Cirit, near the Red Sea, and gave 
him also in marriage his own daughter Scota, as Gilla Kevin, 
in a poem beginning ‘¢ Geyal Glas from whom descend the 
Gels,” thus observes : 


Then to Egypt’s land he went 

And reach’d the valiant Pharaoh, 
And married Scota of no few charms, 
Pharaoh’s generous lovely daugitter. 

After Niul had married Scota, he erected schools at Ca- 
paciront, to instruct the youth of Egypt in the sciences and 
various languages. About this time Scota bore him a son 
who was called Geyal. It may appear strange, perhaps 
to some, that Niul, who was the fifth descendant from Ja- 
phet, should be cotemporary with Moses, since it was the 
space of 797 years from the deluge, to the time that Mo- 
ses took upon him the command of the children of Israel. 
But I answer that it is not incredible that Niul might have 
lived some hundred years, for in those ages, men lived a 
jong time ; for instance, Fiver or Heber, son of Sala, the 
fourth in descent from Shem, son of Noah, who lived 464 
years, and Shem himself who lived 500 years after his son 
Arphaxad was born, as we read in the eleventh chapter of 
Genesis ; therefore it is not at all improbable that Niulshould 
live from the forty second year of the reign of Ninus, son 
of Pél, to the time of Moses, as we mentioned; and itis 


still 


254 


S.oy)5 7 FOr yp lugayoe yp ynéujypte 7 n-yngantuyp an 
pé usp Nyul 750 mbéapad yp aympyp Whoypy pan Csypr, 
Map F/O} an njos veyp VWapyanup Scotur, mg s n-sbayp 
Bult ab J ecjon on bhsgayn véas ayp Fycyo ayp Tpy Céo 
o'éjp ojlen tanyc cophmeresd na ctengévd pan Bhabylon, 
] ©O Pe] mg so ouibpamg tuap Sup sb cyan v'cjyp com- 
mbusyoepta ns Babjlome pugs Nyul, ume pyn jp jn- 
cpeyece uposj fencura Cynyo Scujt vo Veyt coypy NyuQl 
mac Feynjurs papypays, 7] 50 payb n-a Fep com aympjpe 
45 Sojyp) pan Egype. Dale Nyujl, ayy mbeyt a5 ayryu- 
540) cCapascyponc lay pé AWuyyp jruayo, 3} Jy mbeyt vo 
Bhoval aj n-« byeyes 6 Scocza, yp a yyn vo éloog myc 
Ippel 6 Phapso, 7} 00 tpyallacg So byusé Wapa puayoe 
50 Nvepnsvg forlonsphopc ah, lay pe Copacyponr, m4 
y n-ajtyseo Nyul. yp na clor, ymoppo, vo Nyul 50 
pabaog myc Jrpsel ) ypopur vo, téyo 7 n-a nvsyl v'4 
n-ssallamh, 7 0% For cys 00.bj an. Tayla Wapon vo 
Tet-troyb an trlusys pyr, ) Op peéala mac n-Ippeel 4 
Qojp) 90, 7 ns myopbujle ywHpnujypeca oo yy} oja ayp 
Phapso 7 sj 4 pluas cpé oaypre Clojie Ippwel. Do 
cengajl ymoppo Nyul 7 Wajtion coma 7 cqavpad je ceyle, 
4 vo Fjappuys Nyul vo Wapon an pabsog bywoa na loynte 
aca, j} 4 oubsypo poy  }aybe v0 Cpujtnect }) 00 maytep 
aj5e yen, 50 mbyad ujle ajp # ccumsp pan, Tanyc ymopyjo, 
an ojace jg pyn ytejo Sapion Fo Woop}, 7} 00 jij co na 
caypsrjons tug Nyul vo. Imetipa Nyul jraynye go pose @ 
Mute 700 hyp FAG njo. vo ovlajh hac n-Ipprel vsdyb. 
Wsrp yan oyode céona tapla nacajp nye vo Sovel mac 
Nyuj!, } € a5 path, Sup CpCaccnus ego paybeynguayr bayr. 
SH oeypyo opons ejlegup sb on paypac tanje 0 4c pecrnugss 
j n-a Jebujyo. WW oubjmog «a thuyney pe Nyul an. mac 
00 bpeyé leyp ) nosjl Who), beypep ley ey co frye 
Woy Euyo 50 Obys, 7 00 payt an tplas oo by y n-a Tapin 
hp an ccpecs gup planujyg € ahlays pyn; 7 a oulajpr 


‘NOVY 


935 


still less to be wondered at, that Niul should exist until the 
time of Moses, if;we may credit Marianus Scotus; who says, 
that it was 331 years after the flood when the confusion of 
tongues happened at Babilon; and since we have already 
shewn that Nrul was born a considerable time after that con 
fusions we must therefore give credit to what Scotish writers 
say of his age; and of He haying been really cotemporary 
with Moses in Egypt. But toreturn, during the time that 
Niul resided at Capaciront near the Red Sea, andafter Scota 
had brought forth Geyal, the children of Israel escaped. 
from Pharaoh and came to the Red Sea, where they en- 
camped near Niul’s residence at Capaciront. Niul being 
informed that the Israelites were in his neighbourhood went 
to enquire and inform himself who they were. Aaron met 
him outside the camp, and gave him an aceount of the chil- 
dren of Israel, and of Moses, and related the wonderful 
miracles wrought by God on Pharaoh and his host, in con- 
sequence of the bondage of the Israelites. In the mean 
time Niut and Aaron formed a mutual friendship and al- 
hance, and Niul offered him food, and told hnm that hts corn 
and other provisions were entirely at his service. Night ap- 
proaching, Aaron returned to Moses and informed him of the 
offers of Niul; Niul too went home to his people, and told 
themall he had learned ofthe children of Israel. Ithappened 
that upon the same night a serpent bit Geyal, Niul’s son, 
whilst he was swimming, by which his life was endangered ; 
others assert that the animal came out of the wilderness and 
bit him-in bed: Nrul’s people advised himto bring the youth 
to Moses, he complied, and Moses prayed to.God, andlayed 
his rod that was in his hand, upon the wound, and it was 
immediately healed; Moses then foretold that wheresoever 
any of the posterity of this youth should inhabit, no vene- 
) mous 


236 


Soy} an ajc 4 mbyad tpeb bunayd an tye pyn, pac bjas 
bpjs j natayp nthe ai go bpat, 7 a cH yn follup ay} 
Chpéca, mg 4 ypuyl cujyo o's ploéc nj fuyl natayp nye 
an, atc mq Cypjn, 7 Tap Cen Fo pabsrg n&tpaca njyme J 
n-Ejp yh pja bParpayc, 09 fey} vpoynse vo fia hugegayb, 
n) foylym go paybe nth jotica, no pom sup db co ai 
cetinajb Sazpmyteys naztpeca nyme 7 mbetajo Pharjraye. 
4 dejpyo cuyo 09 fia pencaduyb Sup Cuyp Voy) Slap aj} 
4n lejre vo by pa n-a Tay yen, ajp bpasajs Shaysyl, 
7 5up ob ume pyn Zoyptep Soddl slap oe. Oobjod ymoppo, 
4ntanyyjn flere Fa Faymh pac reoypys mg Corthgts Conny 
Foon, 7 fr usjyoypyn a veyprep rleresé uspal pe ced buysne 
anojr. Ir Fayrneéjyp Buy ab 6 pnap na najtpeé nme va 
Fen vo Bpasuyo Shawyoyl Soyptep Socal slap ve, } 04 Foyll- 
pupae sap ab € Weoyp) vo FOP €; # TAO na pow po 
Tr: | 
S.odal Ela cjonup So psd, 
Wr on yey echt} ccomlan, 
an njo 6 yuyl Badal Flay; 
Ip Tepe Fe ppuyl o pencay. 
Dap fotpuys ajp an trun ctpeyns 
Booval mac Njujl so noejygmejny 
Supt Jajo an nataj}s San Cer, 
re njop Wujur co Fejger. 
Yn ct} Elap nj decujs de, 
nd Zaps Fo Fo Maze Woyyes 
Jred tugjo eolajy ay, 
Sonsd ve « t4 Sooal Slap. 


% vejpyo ofions eyle guy ab ujyme Fojptep Sova slap 
ce 6 Flayry o aypm jr a EyeyS, Mg @ vejp on pyle pan 
fann yo: 

Rus Seota mac oo Nyul najp, 
Op €jn mop ccyned ccomlan, 
¥4 Sovdal glap aynm an Fp, 
© Elajry ajpm jp a CJO)§- 

tr O’'n nSeval pyn synmnjsteyp B.ojdj! ujle, ainayjl a ve}p 
an yyle pan pati po: 

Fejhe 


237 


motis creature would have any power. This is fulfilled in 
Crete, where some of his posterity remain, and in which 
as in Ireland, no serpents can exist; for although we have 
had serpents in Ireland before St. Patrick’s time, according 
to some authors, yet 1 am of opinion tiat they were not 
venemous; and I am inclined to think that by the serpents 
spoken of in the life of St. Patrick, were meant infernal 
demons. Some historiansassert that Moses locked the brace~« 
let he had on his arm to the neck of Geyal, and that on 
that account he was.called Geyal Glas. At this time there 
was a fleasc or bracelet on the arm of every chieftain as a 
mark of dignity as leader of a sept, and hence, at this day, 
the head of a tribe is called in Irish a Fleascach uasal. It 
is to explain that it was from the virus of the serpent 
that adhered to the neck of Geyal, that he is called Geyal 
Glas, and proving that it was Moses that relieved him, the 
following verses were written : 

Whence so named is Geyal Glas, 

The blooming portly hero ; 

Whence Geyai Glas is then derived 

Few truly know the story. 

When bathing i in the boist’rous wave, 

Generous Gey al son of Niul, 

The serpent.greedy wounded, 

Nor easy was it him to heal. 

The green spot left him not, 

Till Moses kind relieved ; 

Hence informed men still deem, 

That thence he’s term’d Geyal Glas. 

Others assert that he is called Geyal Glas, from the 
green colour of his arms and armour, as the poet expresses 
it in the following verse : 

Scota bore to mighty Niul a son, 

From whom many mighty tribes have sprung ; 
Gwyal Glas the Hero’s name, 

From greenness of his arms and armour. 

From this Geyal are all the Gels denominated, asthe poet 
says in this stanza: 

VOL. I. S Feini 


Feyne 5 Fheynjur 40 beprs, 
PIS Han vets, 
Swjdj1 6 Shovsl slap Gaye, 
Scuyt 6 Scota. 

HyOEd 4 vey}syo vpong eyle sup ab uyme tugs Scdce 
4) Matay}s Shayojl, vo bpjs suyt ab v0 cyngd Scuyc o’n 
Scjzjs stays Sheoysyl 2. Nyul, 7 sup ab nor scans mns 
do flotisd 6 n-s yrepayb. Cus nac j po an Scota pa ben 
vo Shalamh v's ngoppty Wyled Cappaye, 4 jis peyreps mac 
bo, oy Jngen Phapao Cyngcpyp fa matayp v0 Bhooal, 
DT 4)5e 00 Bang myc Ippely nooypyy. Wn Phajso césonas 
v4}s D’yngen ben Zbhyled fa hé an-15 Phapso 7 n-s yg 
yyn €,; 7 Phapso Nectonybur pa haynm oo. Imtur Kyul 
JMop}o « oUbaypt pe Mor) 50 mbysd pals Phapso Cyng- 
chr pyr feyn tpé faylce vo tabaype wo. Warped, ap 
Woy}, ctppallpa lie, + 0% jroytem an cjp vo tgngajp Dye 
DEN, vo Febsaypyy poy vj. No mio mat lec vo Béeapam 
longer Phapiao 4) v0 éumur féyn ouyr, +1 éjp]S Jones ayp 
mu) §° FEeram cyohur peqyam Féjn 7 Phapso pe éejle, 
Jp j py comsyple ajp ap Cyn Nyul. 


Do cujped tps, mile fey N-ajsmad ) noayl na long leyr, 
] TUFID FO Jad ay 4 Cumsy Péyn } TEyO joricsa FO pracuyo 
Enjompad an loy 4 na mapac, mq 4 cH forclad ns mapa 
foyrh Whoyre 7 peymh Cloji Ipprel, 7 # oluyseo 7 n-a 
Nojayo a) Phapaso, yay pluss 0 mbatad. Tpj pjeyo 
JMoppo, mile cojprjde 7 cwZao Mle mgesé a Ton, athayl 
& vejyp Catcgup 6 Cusnasyn, aypcyfiee Rora cpé, pan 
Pan po vo bensd span vuayn vapb toad, “ % sujne nae 
Ccpeyo fq ccojy}r.” 
Sercao mile ojob v4 ccoyr, 

cogan mle mayjicacoyy, 

ANFad Mapa pOrmaj}r judy, 

por folujs ule  n-sonus)p. 


Seéz 


239 


Feini are from Fenius nam’d, 
No fore’d meaning ; 

Gels from Geyal Glas are call’ d; 
Scots from. Scota. 

However others assert that Greyal’s mother was. called 
Scota, because his father Niul was of the Scotic race from 
Scythia, where it was a custom to call the women after their 
husbands. You must know that this.was not Scota, wife to 
Golav who was usually called Mila of Spain, and who 
bore him six sons. For the daughter of Pharaoh Cingcris, 
who held the Israelitesin bondage, was the mother of Gayal.* 
But the Pharaoh, whose daughter was the wife of Mila, 
was the fifteenth Pharaoh after him, and was named Pharaoh 
Nectonibus. Niul meantime informed Moses that Pharaoh 
Cingcris’s resentment would be directed against him for 
his favorable reception of him. ‘Then Moses said, come 
“With us, and, if we reach the countr y which God hath pro- 
phesied for us, those shalt get a share of it; or if you 
choose we will give you Pharaoh’s fleet, at your own com- 
mand, and set out to sea in it, till we shall know how we 
and Pharaoh will part each other. Niul took this determi- 
nation. 


. A thousand armed men were then sent to the shipping, 
and they were delivered into his power. He went on board 
and saw the deedsof the following day ; i. e. the opening 
of the sea before Moses and the children of Israel, and its 
closure after them, upon Pharaoh and his host by which they 
were drowned. They amounted to three score thousand foot, 
and fifty thousand horse; asKytus O’Coonan, Archdeacon 
of Roscrea, ‘asserts in this stanza, taken from the poem be- 
ginning thus, ‘* Whoever thou art that believe not 
truth.” 

Sixty thousand were on foot ; 

Fifty thousand high on steeds ; ; 


The Storm of boist’rous Red Sea, 
Involved them all at once. 


Seventeen 


240 


Seérc mbljagna vé4s 4 Cee Pyeyo a)h fett ccéoy 
Rojajo na ojlefi co batad Phapiao amajl @ vobpamep 
tus. 

Ov éonayne, ymoppo, Nyul Phapao go n-« fluag v0 Batas, 
00 Fan Fyn pan yepan ccéona, O}]* 1) faybe ecls aj}5 6 00 
batsd Phanao, > 00 Far o lan, ya fjol so bet ynajjim 
0076. J eceh aympype v4 Spr yn puayp Nyul bar, 7p vo 
546 Soda! mac Nyuyl ya matayp an yepar. Ruras Jqamh, 
mac vo Boral pan Egypt .1. Carpu, ‘} J ceen tpempy 
N- Bjs]O pn Pugad mac vo pn a Hyp -t. Spu, joo gabasy 
J}7 on yeran césonsa, yoo ajTIS pps aii. 

Dals floss na h€gypze, ymopypo, Sabup a4 €}p ypyn 
Phapao Incuyp Flayter na h€sjpze v’¢jp Phapao Cyngcyyr 
do bated yan muy puayd. Do BPT) Céona, Phapao ve 
Bae PJS fo Faby n-Cgypt 6 Phapao Cyngeyyp 00 bates 
TAN Mj Pusys, 50 Phapao Nectonybuy, an cOlEED py 
DEAS J NO}. Phapao Cyngeypyr. 


——F © 69) 66 oo. 


AN CLATRAYAD CwIDNL. 


Do'A } Hipbad vo jiyne Phayiso Intuyp ayp plyoée B.opoyl 
sp an Cojpt, 04 crojrecayb, 7 4 n-€gct pa pjor pon. 


haces Phapao Inrujp, yap pyn 4 ployg na h@zypre 
4) mbe}* cpéan pan T]}! 00} vo Cuyrhnevays-an trenpalays 
vo Clanayh Nyvy), yo Fyne Soyo)! 1. an cajfroer vo jionrao 
pe clatiayb Ippel. Do comopad uyme yn cogad leo 4 
cous ayeme Seojtyl Supt byogbas go haymdeonsé o 
h€gyp> yso. Tyg Tomar Walryngham leyr po pan leBg 
04 NEY! es Ipovjgma, mq a n-abayp Jap mbatad 
“<luéra na Csrpce Pan MuUyis PLao, an vopong vo’n crip 
“90 M.jji 0% Noéyr vo Pus}spso wuyne uspal v’appysze 

“ Sceytjavae 


241 


Seven hundred and ninety seven years after the flood it 
was when Pharaoh was drowned, as we mentioned above. 


When Niul then saw Pharaoh and his host drowned, he 
remained in that country himself; for he had no appre- 
hensions after the drowning of Pharaoh, and his children 
and lineage grew "till they were able to bear arms, Some 
time after this Niul died, and Gieyal son of Niul, and his 
mother took possession of the country. After this a son 
was born to Geyal in Egypt, named Easru ; and at a subse- 
quent period he too had ason named Sru, and they had 
possession of the land and inhabited in it. 


As to the Egyptians, Pharaoh Intur took the sovereignty 
after Pharaoh Cingcris was drowned in the Red Sea. In- 
deed every king of Egypt, from Pharaoh Cingcris’s being 
drowned in the Red Sea, to Pharaoh Nectonibus, the fif- 
teenth king after Pharaol Cingcris, was called Pharaoh. 


Se TOO Ot eee 


CHAPTER Iv. 


Of Pharaoh Intur’s banishment of the. Race of Gaeyal 
Srom Egypt; of therr chiefs and of therr adventures. 


Parson Intur afterwards and the Egyptians remem- 
bered the old grudge to the descendants of Niul and the 
Race of Geyal, 1. e. the friendship they formed with the 
children of Israel. They then made violent war on the 
Gels, who were thereby reluctantly banished out of 
Egypt. Thomas Walsingham agrees with this in the Book 
called Hypodeigma, where he asserts, ‘* When the Egyp- 
*¢ tians were drowned in the Red Sea, those of the country 
** who lived after them drove out a certain chieftain of the 

“¢ Scythian 


242 


* Sceytjsoat po bj y n-4 Eomnuyse eroppa, Fo nad sebss 
 rlajter Gp a ccen. Wy} mbeje vo ay n-s Bpbype go n-a 
“ tpejb, tanje Zur on Spay mg ays ayryH Ee Joman blyagne 
“ya noecang & plotc y ljonthajpeés Fo md} } tangang 
“er pyny n-€ypyn.” 


Bjovd 4 fyor agay a Fegtoy} guy ab € Spi, mac Carpi, 
myc Boys], an wuyne usral po, 7 nse E oval péyn, San 
tev vo Byéssajb Hectop Boetyup, 7 For Ran eo vo 
Bgamlajb na nusd Shall pepjobur aj} Ejypys, poyler pup 
ab & Bodsl péyn canje vo’n Spajn, oj} vo Prey ype 
fencuya na hEjpen oss ab coy Cpeyoemayn pan njo yo, 
Ir Fo} Kup ab pan Cgype jsug Scora yngen Phajtso Cyng- 
c}ijp Boos], 7 jp jiite vo éomnuyg Fo Pusyp bay, +7 nj 
d’n nBpéys, mg a oeypyo opong eyle, tanjc, atv a atajp 
oy Baynm Nyul tanye a’n Scytys, 7 tq ceil, G0 n-abayp 
an t-uposp po, vo haylleyoeo aguyh, sup sb vo’n Spayn 
tanjc an vujyne udyal vo Tuayoemap, nj hed séc vo’n 
Scjrja co éuayd, 7 jp Ean cuyged glin véas uayo } nuay, 
04 ngojpt) Bpata mac Degsata, paynyg v0’n Spayn ayp 
ttup. Ys yo puyoyugsd an crentad aj} 1. Byolla, Ccomhsyn 
Sup ab ESpa mac Capa fa ceojyrpee ag cpyoll G'n Cgypc 
Aj}s an etc}a po: 

Spa mac Carpt myc B.0jdy!, 
a} penatayp, plussyrojlyo, 
é vo Tuyd fo Tuayd O & FO)E, 
aj} FUD Maso }4usjyo Pomoy}. 
Luér ¢etpa long ljon « fluayg, 
A) UD Mapa POMo)}s Jsus)v, 
tall an 5aé clysoba yp cept, 
cejtpe lanamna F)Cen. 

TujE, smal a oBpamay, Sup sb € Spru mac Carpu fs 
roypee yan ecctps ro FO pangang 50 hoylen Chyeta } Fo 
ua; bar ai pyn, Sup gab Cyheys Scot, a mac, cetiur 
Fyona Cayo Fo potcajn vo'n Scyrya voyb Sona uyme ypyn 

veyp 


243 


* Scythian nation who lived among them, that he might not 
“‘ assume sovereignty overthem. Banished with his tribe, 
“he came to Spain, where he resided many years, and 
“‘ where his posterity grew numerous, and came from thence 
‘‘ to Ireland.” 


Know, reader, that it was Sru, sonof Easru, son of Geyal, 
who was this noble, and not Geyal himself, notwithstanding 
Hector Boetius’s false assertion ; and also in contradiction to 
the modern English writers on Ireland, who suppose that it 
was Gaeyal himself thatcome to Spain ; for according tothe 
trathof the History of Ireland, which must be believed on this 
occasion, it isa fact that it was in Egyptthat Scota, daughter 
of Pharaoh Cingeris bore Geyal; and there he lived until his’ 
death. Nor was it from Greece, as others assert, he came, 
but his father, Niul, came from Scythia. And although 
this author, which we have just quoted, asserts:that it was 
to Spain that the prince we spoke of came, it is not fact; 
for it was to Scythia he went; and it was the -fifteenth 
generation from him, named Braha, son of Deaa, that first 
reached Spain. Here follows a proof from Gilla Kevin,» 
an antiquary, that it was Sru, son of Easru, who was leader 
im this emigration from Egypt: 


Sru, son of Easru, son of Geyal, 
Ours, the Falian hosts, great Sire. 

> Twas he Northward moy’d from home, 
‘Thro’ the boist’rous Red Sea main. 
His host was four,ships brave crew 


Thro’ the Red-Sea’s rapid tide, 
In each fair vessel yon was stowed, 
Four and twenty men with wives. 

Observe that it was Sruson of Kasru, as we mentioned, that 
was leader in this expedition, "till they reached the Isle of 
Crete, where he died. His son Eiver Scot took command 
ef the people “till they reached Scythia; wherefore a 

certain 


244 


& vejp tisog v'ajpygte sup ab e Cyhep Scoc fs taojrec 
voyb pan cupur yn, 7 Guy ab 6’n ypopaynm vo Bj ayy ot. 
Scot, S4)pmetep cyned Scuyjt vo Boytelayb, yonaii ymopypo, 
Scot vo fréeyp Usvajp o'aypyste 7 poysveojp, opp nj jiajyb 
} n-a Com-symy)p fey boga vo b’ rep} yné €, 7 O'n FFopaynm 
TN pans é vo flonsd an ploét canjc uayd, +) vo clectao 
leo bogs mq ajpm ayp ajtpyp ns pen Sur sn ajmypj}t nvej- 
Sensys let a preys oq ccuythne én, gyded nj Tenyam bga- 
Thajl an GZoajpry, 00 bps Fup ab j cevpad cojtéen na 
penéad sup sb uyme vo goyptep cyned Scuyt vo plyoéec 
Bhoyoyl, tpé beyt aj tresés 6’n Scjtya voy vo jreyp a 
mbunavsya. Tujyg @ Testojp sup ab fejt corixoyyy vo 
Whaojr} Soval, 7 04 fic pn 50 paybe Ceytpe pycyo 
bljasayn v’ajyp an tan vo batao Phajiso, 7 Go pajb an 
cetpamhad slin usd féyn pjorajpn-« bet, mq aca Cybep 
Scot, mac Spa, hye Carpu, myc B.ojdyl, pul vo tpyallaog 
myc Jppeel tpép an mujp puajyd. Werpuyo opong oo fis 
renéasuyb gup ab ceytpe Céo +) os Fycyo blyasayn 6 batas 
Phépao pan Wujp pusyo 50 topdeét Cloyne Wyleo jy n-Cypyn: 
ainajl vez} an pyle: | 
Cetpaca jp Cejtpe céan, 

vo bhasnajb ny hjomgbpéas, 

6 teét Tusta Dé, vey lb, 

TA}s MUNE]N Mapa prornsj}t, 

Suyt Sabyao pejnm vo’n muy} Men, 

myc Wileo y tj} n-Cyjjren. 

Rec cens v0 firey an azjyth vo gnj an lebap Fabale 
nj fuyl aéc pete mblysgna véag teroa vo tpy Céo 0’ 
THAt Foy Fob Wxoyry cenurp Cloyne Ippeel pan Cgypc Fe 
teéc dlojie YWjled } n-Eypyi, Oy Jy ccen pect ccéo 7 pece 
mblysgajn woes 7 eeyepe Fyceo o'éjr vylen, vo Hab Mxojry 
cenur thac Ippel pan Cg)pt, 7 00 jiéy} na haympype vo 
Beyp pencur ECjpen vo Fabalayb Cypen, yp ) ccen mjle aj 
éejytpe rytjo blagayn v'éjp vjlen vo Zabsog mjc Wyleo 
relb Ejyen. WE po mg # vey an Igbg Gabsla Sup ab ) 

cegit 


245 


e¥tain author asserts; that Eiver Scot was their leader on 
this Journey ; and that it was from his appropriate nick= 
name, i. e. Scot; that the Gaels or Gadelians are called the 
Scotic Race:—According, indeed, toacertain author, §' c¢ 
signifies the same as Archer, for in this time there was not 
a Bowman superior to him, and from the nickname given 
him, the appellation attached to his posterity. They even 
practised the use of the bow, in imitation of ancestry, until 
late time within our own memory: however we will not 
adhere to the opinion of this author; because it is the gene- 
tal conception of antiquaries, that the reason for calling the 
Gadelian Race the Scoti¢ Race, is, that they came originally 
from Scythia, Understatid Reader, that Moses and Geyal 
were cotemiporaries; and therefore that Geyal was four score 
years of age when Pharaoh was drowned, and thatthe fourth 
generation from his birth then existed, viz. Eiver Scot, son 
of Sru, son of Fasru, son of Geyal; before the children of 
Israel passed through the RedSea. Some of the ancient 
Historians think that there were four hundred and forty 
years from the drowning of Pharaoh in the Red Sea, until 
the arrival of the Milesians in Ireland ; as the poet says: 

Forty above four hundred , 

Of years, it is no felsehood, 

Since Dannan’s Tribe arrived, 

O’er the straits of tite great sea, 

Till in Eirin, o’er boisterous mains 

Landed brave Milesius’ sons, 

However, accordingto the statement of the Book of Con- 
quests, there are but seventeen years deficient of three 
hundred since Moses took supremacy overthe children of 
Israelin Egypt, until the sons of Milesius came into Ireland. 
For at the end of seven hundred and eighty years after 
the flood, Moses assumed the sovereignty of the children 
of Israel in Egypt; and according tothe time given by the 
History of Ireland to the Invasions, it was at the end of 
one thousand and four score years after the flood, the sons 
of Milesius took possession of Ireland. The Book of In- 

VOL. L, a yasion 


946 


en tp) ééo blyagayn jg non ranyje Pépedlon J n- -Cypyiiy 
7] pup 4b ty CEd bljagayn vo Bavy « plots j pelb Eypen, 
1 Sup ab tpyoca blagayn vo by Cpe y n-a parae so cece 
tloyie Nejtiigs sive; 7 pect mbljasna v6a5 ayy Oa Céo 
Fad flajters na cloyiie pjnayp Cjypyn, 7 pe bh ¥sna véas 
Aj FItyo vo Bavg Fypbols ) plajter, 7 Cuata Dé Danaid 
cy) bljagna tepos 00 04 Ed, +} re cup an apmpyyi ujle j 
Nn-on-Fuym, jr cejépe yytyo “yp Tajle bljagayn an ‘ump 
jomlén vo Enjo 6 ojlyn go coyseéc thic Wyles yz n-Cypynj 
] 04 FPEactg an c-a)}erh fo Hr na feet mblyagna véss 7 
€ejtpe yytjo ajyp peéc ccéd vo bj 6 ofl So bapancur 
Wheojpy ajp Cloyi Vrpel, jr follur naé pujl Sn am ypyn so 
eeée Cloyne Wiles j n-Eypjn aét reece mbljasna bees teros 
vo tpj éé0, 3} 04 Pep py yr bpéagaé'an ééavpuyd tua, 
4 vey Sue ob y ccen v4 FETS ajjs Ceytpe ééo bhagsyn 
vey Cloyne Irppel vo sul tpép én Muy pusyd pansavg 
myc BWjleo y-n-€ypyn. 


% vejfyyo opong pe pencup sup ab € fony n-4 Sab 
Spi msc arpa go n-t Fun app an Wajp puayd 7 opp 
buo ver pati aysen, larh sep le Tappabana 714th élé lejr 
an Mra yoyps 7 lam cle tymcjoll bud tuayo Oj, 4p pyn 
T)4 5° py rlejbe Ryphe fan lejt tq tuayo vo’n Arya, 4 
Ten colthuyp 6 Ser peapup an Copsyp yan Wyrys pe ceyle, 
7p pn vo’n Scjrya. byeee nj hé pyn pron vo Fab Spui 
45 tpall 6'n Egyps v0’n Scjrys Fo luée cet}s lons, + 
tpjocan jp ga€ long ojob, acc 6 bun yyots Nj}, jp 2oujys 
cCoypypyan, 50 Cpeta, pyr a payorep Canvja }n-yumh, 4yc 
4 Cothnujg pé pelav aymyjpe 50 ppuay} bay an, 4 mq Papa 
cuyo 0’ ploér oyayo J nd)47%, HONnsd vs bjtyn yn vo fiey}s 
uprs)p an trencurs naé bjt meter nyme j cCprets act mq 
0 tpjallayo ay pyn vo’h Scjeja, 7 Cybep Scor yn-a 

tcojree 


24:7 
kasions asserts, that it was at tle end of three hundred years 
after the flood that Paralon came into Ireland, and that his 
posterity were possessed of. it, for three hundred years ; as 
well as that Ireland was thirty years a waste, until the arri- 
val in it of the sons of Nevvyy.. And the length of the so~ 
yereignty of this people here, was seventeen years above 
two hundred, The Bologues were thirty- -siX years In pos- 
session; and the 17 Thuha 5 aa wanting three years of 
‘tivo hundred, Now to sum up the whole time makes 
3080 years frqin the flood to the coming of the sons of 
Milesius into Ireland. And if from. this calculation be 
deducted, the 797 years that were from the flood {o 
the authority of Moses over the children of Israel, it is 
evident that there is from that time, but seyenteen years 
deficient of three hundred until the arrival of the sons of 
Milesius in Ireland. ‘Therefore the above opinion is 
false, that it was not at the” end of two score and four hun- 
dred years after the children of Israel w ent through the Red 
Sea, that the sons of Milesius reached Ireland. 
+ Soine antiquaries assert that the direction taken by S 
“son of. Easru, and his followers, was thrqugh the Red es, 
S.°EY into the Ocean, having Faprabana on their right, and 
Asiaon their left F sutestieth and Jeaying it North round 
- about ; and thence Westward to the point of the Rhiphean 
‘Mountains, in the North West part of Asia, and in the 
S . utiern Strait that separates Europe and Asia, and thence 
S:ythia. * Howeyer, this was not the rout that Sru took in 
as emigration from Keypt to Sey thia, with the crews of four 
ships, each containing thirty persons, but from the ‘Mouth 
of the Nile in the Meditetraneéain, ' to Crete, now called 
Candia, where he abode some time, and there died. He also 
left there some posterity, which remain ‘to this day ; 
- and hence it is, according to the ancient historian, that, 
like Ireland, no serpent exists in Crete. They thence emi- 
“grated to Scythia, led by Eiver Scot; and whoever would 


assert 
* See Appendix ro, 


248 


twee ofa, 7 E)be 4 cepa nips B’feryys oul 6'n Ezjpr 
po'n Sejrjay loyng no yn-etg nj Fjop SO€, po bys vo fiejp na 
poms vo bj ayp an Scjrja ancan pyn, aypmjtep pput Tans) 
ayjt aybnjb na Scjrys vo jieyp an trenéuya bajanramig 
Hepovotur pan ce*pathap gba, map an-abayp: Sf Spuc 
Tanajp Corhjiojier an Aya 6'n Copsyp ajjnnjstep € yoy} 
ng ppotayb a ca a6 luge na Sejrja.”” WEsy a)p proecayn vo'n 
Scjrjs poy, tapls cogad 7 caynbloée eroppa yéyn 7 4 
ecombpaytpe, mq ac pjoéc Nenuajl myc Feynyura Fapyuye, 
| vo By ymperan peaée mblyasna grop ja pa ymeornam no 
cpjée Zo trqla w'Wgnon mac Tat, an cise Flun 6 
Cjbe}s Scor 4 nuay, « Bpstayp péyn a, Reyloyys mac Ryyyll 
po plyoét Nenuayl vo thabad, 7 €) nq jijg ayy an Scjrys an 
tanyyn; athazl a ceyp Bolla Cyorhayn pan pan po: 
Rerloyj jp Mgnon san o'n, 

rete mbljagne fa yméopnam ; 

Bo cropeayys Reployy 50 ngldjzjt, 

vo Tajth q)terays WRno}n. 

Jomtur éloyie Rerzloyy myc Ryryll, taplo ojar mac age 
mq 4% Nental 7 Ryzyll, 7 ryholaye pluas ) ccowe pleere 
Shioydj! v's nejongbad ap an ty} ujle ycorh+tyndluyo yyne 
Boypyl, 7 cpyallgyo c'onbuysjh ap an crip cpe epye no 
cecjot-loyrget, 04 ngojpteys Mmaroner, Fo hymell mapa 
Cajrp. SBabujo loynger an can pn go nogéarg sj} muy 
amaé guys Saba0g cy]}+j n-oylen 4 c4 jy} muy} Chajpp, aj 
a} Corus pjso Feo blapna, jp Jad Fo cwPyH OJ 4yHt 
anger} ryn; Wsnon, | Che}, oa thac Thayr, myc WEnamuyn, 
mjc Beogmajn, thy c€jbey Scuyr, tye Spa, myc Carpu, 
Thjc Bwoysjl. Do bavg tpyujs mac a5 AWEnon ajyp an ects 
yn, mya 4 Calloo, Laympjon, 7 Lathglar. Do bang 
var mac a5 Cybep mac Tayo «1. Caycgp y Cyng 5 7 puayy 
A%gnon bar yan oy'en pyn. Tyyalluyo caé y cceh bhagne 
4p an oj'en, luée cyj long, 7 tp) Fréyo pp Gaé lung Bob, 

ben 


249 


assert thatit would be impossible toreach Scytbiafrom Egypt 
in ship or vessel, should consider that according to the divi- 
sion then existing of Scythia, the River Tanais was accounted 
' one ef the Rivers of Scythia, by the respectable History 
of Herodotus, in his fourth book, where he asserts, ** The 
River Tanais divides Asia from Europe. Itis enumerated 
, as one of the Rivers of Scythia.” When they reached 
Scythia, however, a war broke out between them and their 
relations, the descendants of Niul, san of Fenius Farsa, 
They continued this warfare, for the sovereignty of the 
country, for seven years, until Agnon, son of Thath, 
the fifth generation from Eiver Seot downwards, haply 
lilled his relative Reflore son of Riffil, of the race. of 
Nenual, who was then king of Scythia; as Gilla Kevin 
ebserves in the following lines: 
Reflore and Agnon, both, 
Contended seven years ; 
’Till Reflore fell, in glory’s field, 
By Agnon’s conquering arm, 

Concerning the. descendants of Reflore, he had two sons, 
namely, Nenualand Riffl. These collected a host against 
‘the posterity of Gayal, to banish them utterly gut of the 
country. The Gadelians assembled, and in a body left 
the country, passing the territory of the SEARED-BREASTS, 
who are called AMazonxgs, to the border of the Caspian 
Sea; there they toak shipping, and set out to sea, till they 
janded in an Island on the Caspian, where they remained 
one year, Their leaders on this expedition were Agnon 
and Eiver, the two sons of Thath, sonof Agnavan, son of 
Beoaman, son of Eiver Scot, son of Sru, son of Easru, son of 
Geyal. Agnonhad three sons on this expedition. These 
were Ellod Lavfinn and Lavglas. Eiver, son of Thath 
had two sons ; Caicherand King; and Agnon died in this 
Island. Atthe end of a year they left the Island, the crews 
of three ships, and three score persons in each ship, and 


every 


250 


pberas.on tte Fejt nob.» Sejrep twojpac dojb ap on 
getpa pyn FO TTUZang uct a)p an ccohhuayp a ta 6 muy} 
Chajrp pj4} Sup an prajyse cewl tS O'n, Wygeyn J crue 
7 My Pangaog an muyj} Pn vo EH anpsad oppa Suyt 
reolad j n-ojlen jad fre jrayorep Caponya y muy} Poynrye, 
Sup covmujgyryso bhasgaym + pajte ah, 7 yp an panoylen 
pyn Fuayp Cybep mac Tajt, y Larhglap mac WEnoyn bays » 
ryyalluyo ap pn cetpg tape vyob a. Calloyo, Layrhyyon, 
Cyng, 7 Cajzeeys. Caytla mujpoyucoyn ajp an muy} romps, 
yoo éanv.ojp ceol vo iis lomngyrgcayb vo bj 45 cpzall capya, 
Go ceujpinjp covlad op jis 7 50 lngvjp Fem opps v's mayps- 
bad, 7 jp € leyger vo jxyne Cajcep, oop, ayp yyns céyp 
20 Tegad yn-s celuspayb, -§0 na eluynojp an ceol w’¢gls 
covalca lejp. $oa}s pyn Soy Supe Fabavg cusn ag yn pleybe 
Ryphe tusys, 7 yp ai pyn vo jyne Cajéey” Faypoyne vob, 
na} B’jonav cormuyge Soyb wn ajc go potcayn CypEn, 7 
nac Jao Fen v0. jrojeped j, ade a plote: Tpyalluyo ap pyn 
50 pangavg Borys 1 tqla 50 Paybe mac oypoeyyic a5 Lajth- 
pon 04 ngojpty eye Slunyjon, } 00 édrimuySHog plyoée 
Bhoydyl pan ci pyn cpyocsn blyasayn, 700 Fanavg luce djob 
an 6 Foy yzile, Sonad os ening ry ~~ Syolla. Coram 
wn pan fo: 
Fyne Shajysel gayts yl 
~ “= TPyOeso blyasayn pon TPT, 
ysuuzo luée ojob an pom, 
HO GT) VeV}Ed an vothojn. 


Werayo vpons eyle le peréup Fup ab cogan ayy té oe 
blagajyn- v0 commuysyae ploéc Shojo)! ran Borja, j ne! 
‘yn cepfad yp PIPES} Oy Ir ‘yolluy Suy eajteoy ayeme 
Bhoyojl o€t ngluyne v's nZeynelaé yan Borja, Map ata 6 
Ejybep sluynyyon go Byata, ma ce" Dessta, ‘tnye Capeada, 
‘nye Mlloys, “aye Nussat, mye Nenuafl, fnje CiDMHe, myc 
Oya Shan Dodie whdrwess Borja, 49 Laythyyn an céo 


oe at Tose 


évery third man had a wife. They had six leaders on this 
expedition. They faced the Strait leading from the Caspian 
Westward to the narrow sea that comes from the Northern 
Ocean, and as they reached that sea, a storm arose upoti 
them, which drove them into an Island called Caronia in 
the Pontic Sea; where they resided a yearand three months. 
It was in’ this Island Eiver son of Thath and Lavplas died. 
They emigrated thence under four chieftains, namely, Ellod, 
Layfinn, King, andCaicher. They met Mermaids or Syrens 
at sea, and those chaunted music to the-seamen, as they 
were passing by; by which they were induced to'sleep, and 
then they would fall upon and destroy them. | Caicher the 
priest’s remedy for this; was to melt wax into their-ears to 
prevent their hearing the music.—So they sailed wntil they 
landed at the point of the Riphean Mountains in the North, 
and then Caicher prophesied to them that no. place was a 
settlement for them until they would reach Eirin; mention- 
ing at the same time, that it must not be themselves, but 
their posterity that should arrive there. They emigrated 
thence to Gothia, where Lavfinn had an eminent son 
valled Eiver Fair-dnee; they abode thirty years in this 
country, and some of them remain there until thisday, In 
conhirmation of this it is, that Gilla Cavin thus asserts in 
verse : 

‘Geyal’s fair, mform’d Race, 

Thirty years sojourn’d there ; 


_Some indeed still there abide, 
~ And will "tll the world’s end. 


Other historidhs are of opinion that it was 150 years that 
the Gadelians resided in Gothia; and this isthe true conjec- 
ture ; for it is eviderit that the Gadelians spent eight gene- 

rations in Gothia, i. e. from Eiver F ‘air-knee to Braha, son of 

Deyaha, sonof Exca, son of Alldd, son of Nooa, sonof Nenual, 
son of Eyric, son of Fiver ¥ air-knee, (born in Gothia,) 
son of Lay finn, the first chieftain of the Gadelians that 
came 


25% 

taped tahjc vo'n epye pynv’ayeme Bayoyl, 700 Sypjg nok 
q B'feyojp an upped pyn glan vo teér let aprys v0 Fjsj0C0s 
bl)agajn, ip cep loom gup ab 7 an céavfuyd oeysenaé « 
v4 Ejpynec; # vejyH)o opong eyle le pentup gup ab xp} 
€éo bljssajn vo céthnujsyjan plot Bhoysyl pan Shorys, 
ded nj hejoyp pyn vo beyt Fpyjfige, vo Byjg, vo jreyp ns 
ngabelcur, atheyl a oibpamap tuay, nod praybe jomlon 
tpy Céo blageyn, 6’n cpat pap bated Phapo pan muy 
}1us]d 0 toydeer thac Wyleo j n~EjpjFi Uyme pyn nj -epoyyi 
on Céavpuyor) v0 Bejt pjpyriec, vo byYjg sup ab lest « 
Tt)S 96'n aympyp py vo fiyFieog Fhe Bool gad cupar vs 
Avesphang 6’n Egypt go Cyéra, 6’n Chyera go Scjrja, 
7 on Scjtya go Sorye, 4 6’n Bhorya Zur an Spayn, 6'n 
Spayn g0 Scjzys, 7.0’n Scjrys go h€gypc 76'n Cgypz go 
Cpacys, 6’n Tpacys GO Borys, 7 6'n Borja so h€srpayn; 
7 6'n Espp4jn Fo h€jpjii. 


tS P58 O06 Coe 


IAW CUISEAD C2uBIDIL. 
Do tpyall pyne Boyd] ap an Borys go hCsrpayn yc. 


Bree, mac. Desfats, ymoppo, an t-ottthad glujn 6 
Cjbep Sluynfjon a nuar, yp é vo tpyall ap an Sorya, layth 
le Cyéca 7 pe Sjpylja, veyrel Coppa go h€arpayn, go luce 
cetpa long lejr, amhayl « vejp Bjolla Cothayn pan penn 
yo: 
Byjatsa, mac Desfatas jl 

tanjc Chpejt vo Sjryl; 

Juéc cet pa long reolta, plan, 

vejrel Coppa, 50 h€arpayn. 

Jy 6 Bpats paydtep Bpagancys ran Phoptyngazl mq o 
uj! Dyujce na Bpaganps. As ona ceytpe taypys tanjc 
mq on pe Bpats pan cupur pojn vo’n Carpayn, 2. Oyse 

- 


came to that country. Now asso many generations could 
not come within thirty years, I arm convinced the latter opi- 
nion is true. Some other historians assert that it was three 
hundred years that the Gadelians* resided in Gothia; but 
this cannot be true, as, according to the invasions, as we 
said above, there were not three hundred years complete 
from the time when Pharaoh was drowned in the Red Sea, 
to the coming of the sonsof Milesiusintolreland. Then 
this opinion cannot be true, since it was within this time 
that the Gadelians went throughall their peregrinations trom 
K’gypt to Crete; from Crete to Scythia; from Scythia to 
Gothia; from Gothia to Spain; from Spain to Scythia; 
trom Scythia to Egypt; from Egypt to Thrace; from Thrace 
to Gothia; from Gothia to Spain; and from Spain to 
Pirin, 


> Oo<e— 


CEL AGP; PF 


Of the emigration of the Gadelians from Gothia to Spain, 


Baana, son of Deyaha, the eighth in descent from 
Fiver Fair-knee, emigrated from Gothia, near Crete and 
Sicily, to Spain in the South of Europe, with the crews 
of four ships; as Gilla Kevin asserts in this stanza; 

Braha, son of Deyaha dear, 

Passed from Crete to Sicily ; 

Four ships fair-sailing, safely bore 

These to Spain, in South of Europe. 

It is from Braha that Braganza-in Portugal is so named, 
and there is the Dukedom of Braganza. These are the 
four chiefs who accompanied Braha in his voyage to Spain ; 

VOL. I. pig 3 namely 

* i.e, Gels; the Irish and Scots so called, 


954 


7 Ujse ssp tine AWlloyo hye Nenuay!, Wancan 7 Cajcep, 
cejzpe lanamns véag 7 ypejpe}t smur jy ga€ loyng job, 4 
TUEASY TH} Msomana app luce na cppjee aps creécy try} DO] 
A. aj} plyoéc Thubal myc Japher. Mer césons tanje tam 
con lajte Fo mujncj} mycMllojs, Supt Eagadg ujle so veyeneby. 
Canje Par n-a Dpayo pn op pa, 7 Pugss Byeogsn mac. 
Bypata. Ip é an Bpeogan pyn vo byyr yomav cat app an 
Earpajyn, 7 jp € 00 Cumvaysy no vo togajyh Byyoganyys, 
lay pyp an cCyraje, 7 to}! Bhpeogajn ran cCpujne féeyn. 
Bonsad ujyme ypyn 4 vey]s Syolla Coomhayn an pan yo. 
Do byyjp mop ccomlan jp cest, 

ajp yluas Carpayne ualisé, 

Bypeogan na ngleogal ’p na ngljae, 

le n-4 noepnad byjogenyya. 

Do bivg vejé myc a5 an mBypeogan yjn, «1. Bpeoga, 
Fuasjyo, Wujptejtnne, Cuajlgne, Cuasla, Blas, Cybleo, 
Nap, Ji, 7 Byle. ac jmoypyo vo’n Bhyle yyn Balath 04 
NFOPT] Wiles Carpaye, 7 ca} Cen sup b’é Byle vujne 
de]penac ajprnygtep vo Cloyn Bhpeogayn pan pan tuay, 
Map|Ed oe} oO Uposj}s an trencurs Fup ab é Byle mac 
Fs pyness Bypeosan. jp yay ymopjo, vo floét Byeogayn, 
74) Ngabajl ‘ieypo uprhdzp na Spajne sojyb, capla mac 
A}ipaccac, oypbeptac a5 Byle, mac Byeogayn, v's ngZopptj 
Salam, yp Wy payoreyt VWyleo Caypayne, 7 00 Fab myan 
€ vul ijon coblays vo ogujb na Spayne vo’n Scjtys v’fFjor 
a Djay fee vo Csnati peoms doz, +} Jy ccyned ayp an 
ccomajple pn 90, cop jseey' cpyoeso long ley y 00 éuyp 
a joypne kocpuyde jones, 7 TéyO sy} Mu TCo}ppyan 7 
vo tpyall go peyojpec poz bud tusjzd vo Shjyylja 7 00 
Chpéta 50 pays an Scjrys, y ayp poctayn y crjs an yn 
vo, vo Cus pecala uayo 50 Reployp, mac Nemsjii, 1. an 
Jp 00 Bb) ajp an Scjtys an can yyn, 7 £4 00 ploés Rerloyp, 
rye Rypyll, vo Fuayoemayyp cusp an Reyloyys po msc Nemaji. 
Aap PANjs, JMoppo, Wyled vo Tatayp Rezlojp, payleyger 

yroyme, 


255 


namely Oigy, Ugy, the two sonsof Alléd, son of Nennal; 
Mantan and Caicher. There were fourteen married cou- 
ples and six soldiers in each ship; and upon landiug 
they defeated the Race of Tubal, son of Japhet, who 
then inhabited the country, in three successive battles. 
Howevera sudden plague seized the sons of Allod, so that 
they all died except ten. They grew up after, and Brogan 
son of Braha wasborn. This Brogan was he who defeated 
the armies of Spain in many battles; raised or built Bri- 
gantia, near Corunna, and Brogan’s Tower in Corunna 
itself, Hence Gilla Kévin composed this verse: 

Many battles, many fights, 

Against the Spanish spirited host, 


Brogan powertul fought and won, 
And then Bragantia founded. 


This Brogan had ten sons, Broa, Fuad, Murhevny, ; 
Cualgny, Coola, Blaa, Evlo, Nar, Ih and Biley. The son of 
this Biley, then, was Galay, usually named Mila of Spain, 
or Milesius ; and although Biley be the last person enumer- 
ated above of the children of Brogan; yet ancient authors 
affirm that Biley was Brogan’s eldest son. When then the 
Race of Brogan grew and obtained the sovereignty of al- 
most all Spain, Biley son of Brogan had a son of extraor- 
dinary endowments and might, named Galay, who has 
been since called Mila of Spain.* A fancy seized him to go 
with a fleet, manned with Spanish youths, to Scythia to visit 
his relations and pay them respect : upon making this deter- 
mination, he equips thirty ships and supplied them with 
adequate crews. He set out on the Mediterrancanandsailed 
directly N. EF. by Sicily and Crete, until he reached Scythia 
and upon reaching land there, he sent intelligence to Re- 
flore son of Neman, then king of Scythia, and of the race 
of Reflore son of Riffil, whom we mentioned before. When 
Alilesins appeared before the king he got a gracious recep- 

tion, 
* And called. by moderns, Milesius. 


250 


fojthe, +) cceh symypype v4 eyp yyn vo frye an pS caojree 
a) pluss na Scjrys vé +} vo phoy « yngen Feyn pop vap 
B’aynm Seng, 7 jug pj ojayp Mac 00.1. Don} Wjpee Febyuac. 
Jays ccaytem Jmoppo yelao aymyjfe vo Whyleo pan Scjrja, 
9 eEyJS Joman 4ytyp Jejp y n-aguyo vopbpepgac + luca 
yOpla vo VLanaM pan ccp je, ponuy TPO pM Hp Spaouygeog 
lués na epjee 50 mop é, 7 Mg vo MOTU]S an 5 Reyployp 
TN vo Fab esis & Fo trjocpad Wyled n~s agayd pe buayn 
Pjogae-a na Scjtys oe, 7 oo Cogayp vd Hjem pyn Wylee vo 
manbad, Tq Cen §9 paybe poy n-s Clyathayn ayge. Wg vo 
éuala Wileo pn, Jspjup apse sip an pig Replojp sup 
mba leyr é, 7 leqp pM cuyper cjusnjugad 7 come nol ay} 
a mhujniryp Oper FEIN | TB Ay Map Fo lyon Fy) yySjo Jong, 
7 00 tpyall Fo peynojpec ajyp muy Toppyan So praynjysg bun 
rrots Nyl, 7 ayy treet y tr]p ah yn v0, v0 Cujys teeta 
g0 Phapao Necronjbur 04 faypnejy € Fen vo *eét vO’n 
tj}, Jouster an PE tects J ccomie Whyles, 7 ajp) poeruyn 
00 Tatayp v0, faylejger poythe, 7 tus Fepan vo peyn 7 0% 
mMujnry} pes ajtyusso pan tip. Bonsd as fajpnejp an 
capur pyn Whyled ’n Scjrja G0 hE gypt a 4 Boils Coorhajn 
yan pan yo: 
R6 gun Wyleo, pa mayt clan, 

Rerplojp njop bo po anbyean; 

Yo rouje go cpusyo O'n cpp Tall; 

50 ppruc Nj, 59 ypusyp fepan. 

TuyE + TesFoyp GO Pabang on vjap mac jug Sens yngen 
Re flops 00 8ahyled, mg a 74 Don 7 Uypeé Febpuad may 
On jp 45 Tete DO'n Egypt jap n-e5 @ marg pan Scjrya. 

Tqla f4’n am ypyn cogad Mop JoyP Phajao } HS ne 
h€rjopjs, co }yne Phapao tajreé ypluss v0 Whyles, 34 
mer 4 EpOoaérs 19 eslmaéta, y ccopfie pluajg na h€ryopya, 
7 cug FON) pussy na h€rjopye joman cat 7 coynbleét 
04 Cepe Hep €)})5 joman 4jtyp le Wyleo 7 so nvgtad a 
thd) 4 ofprepcur ya na cpjocayb, ponur Fo tr4njc OE py 

5° 


957 


tion, and the king made him commander in chief of the 
Seythian army, and gave him in marriage his daughter 
Sheng, who bore him two sons, Donn, and Arey Feyroe. 
When Mila resided some time in Scythia, he had great suc- 
cess against malefactors and robbers inthe country, insomuch 
that he was greatly beloved by the mbabitants. But when 
the king Reflore perceived this, he was seized with appre- 
hension that Mila would come against him, to deprive him 
of the sovereignty of Scythia, and he therefore plotted to 
put him to death, notwithstanding that he was his son-in- 
law. When Mila heard this, he took an opportunity to put 
to death king Reflore, and collected and assembled his 9wn 
faithful adherents, and put to sea with the crews of three 
score ships, and set out straight into the Mediterranean, 
till he arrived at the Mouth af the Nile. When he landed 
there he sent an embassy to Pharaoh Nectonibus, telling 
him of his arrival, and the king answered his embassy. 
When Mila appeared in presence, he received royal wel- 
come, and land of inheritance was allowed him and his 
people. It is. to verify this peregrination of Mila from 
Scythia to Egypt that Gilla Kevin writes this Stanza ; 

Mila brave, of great descent, 

Slew mighty Retflore, never weak : 

He quickly fled the hostile land ; 

On bank of Nile he lands obtain’ d. 

The reader is to observe that the two sons that Sheng, 
daughter of Reflore, bore to Mila, namely Donn, and 
Arey Fevroe, accompanied him into Egypt, their mother 
having previously died in Scythia. 

There happened at this time a great war between Pha- 
raoh and the king of Ethiopia. Pharaoh made Mila mar- 
shal of his forces, from his opinion of his bravery and con- 
duct, against the host of Ethiopia. He and the Ethiopians 
had many battles and conflicts, wherein Mila was so suc- 
cessful that his fame and renown spread through the na- 

tions, 


258 


50 terug Phajiso a yngen ¢éyn n-s mn do, 7 Scors Zoyptep’ 
9) aj) mbejt n-4 Mnw] a5 Wjles, 00 bj vo eyned Scuyt ; 
} Pus ry sp mac pan Csypr oo, mq « c4 Cybern Fjony 
Urmypsjn. 7 co Fatayp poéruyn na h€sjpre, vo Byles vo 
Cy} OF PEW DEAS vO iia hdguyb oo by} n-# potayp fon 
©’ Fopluym pyynce jo na hCzypre go beyt vo Fad on job 
chyytey n-a ceypo péyn j cceii ne pede mblyjsSan vo corn=: 
nuje Vj'eo pan Cgypr. 

Imtur Wyled jo pmuayn j n-s Thenmajn sup tayngayy 
Cajéep, opicoy, cyan pophe v's Fjnpeps vo Laymyjofi, Guys ob 
J n-EjpjH vo Feybojr 4 pljoct fisyrer Go bunadapaé, 4 
ollathujystep thy pyeyo long lejp sup éuyp Puypen plusys, 
jonca 7} ceylebpur 00 Phayao. Tpyallur ymopjso leyp pn 
o bun pots Njl aj} mujp cTozpjyan 50 counje 7 crjp y 
n-ojlen lajmh pe Tpacya. Jpens goyptep se, 7 jp ad 
Pugso Jp msc Wjled. Tyyallur ap pyn go hoylen v's ngoq}s~ 
tep Borja, & 4 pan prajpse Cwyl teyo pan Ajseyn bud tuajyo 
] 0 iyne pel commnujgte ai pn, Fonsd ah vo jius Scots ~_ 
mac co 04 ngojpty Colpa an éloyoym. 


Tpyalluyo ar pyn pan col bud tuayo peapup an Copayp- 
1) Ura pe cejle, 7 lay Ele pyr an Copayp pq go pans 
Cpujtjnrusjt pe payorep Alba. WpStep ymopjpo jmell 
na cyjce pyn leo, 4 cytyalluyo 04 exp pyn layth oer pyr an 
mByerayn thoy go pangacg bun rpota Regn 4 layrh elé 
Hyp an Wypayngc ypyay buo cep sup gabrao cuan 04 ej 
ryn yan Byresyn. Ay poétuyn ceonas pan €yje pyn Soph, 
TIED s Lpajtpe w'faylejyugas pe Wyled 7 noécuyo vo iia 
Sort} $0 n-jomav gérpon eyle vo bey vg cornmbuajped 
né@ cysjee pyny na h€arpsyne ujzle. yp na clop pyn vo 
Whyled vo Cujp cyndl ayp a fancujb yen fed na hCsrp-" 
payne ») sj} cepuynyuges jy n-con latayp Soyb, tyyallup leo 
yle lon an éoblays co chuays leyp peyn pan typ 7 n-agayzd ” 
ns nBory] na n-ettpan go ceug ceytpe madmanis véay ~ 


fos gpe 


259 


tions, thatconsequently:Pharzoh gave him his own daughter 
in marriage. She is calledScota, as being the wife of Mila, 
who was of the Scotie Race. She bore him two sons in 
Egypt, namely Eiver Finn, .and Avergin. As soon as 
Milesius reached Egypt, he sent twelve of. the young men 
in his suite to learn the principal arts of Egypt, until each 
was expert in his-own at the endof the seven years that 
Milesius resided in Egypt. 

Milesius at length reflected that Caicher, the priest, 
had long before prophesied to his ancestor Layfinn, that 
it must be in Ireland his posterity must obtain established 
sovereignty. He then equipt three score ships, supplies 
them with crews and takes his leave of Pharaoh. Setting 
gail then, from the Mouth of the Nile, into the Mediter- 
ranean, he landed in an Island bordering on Thrace: It 
is called Irena, and it was there that Ir, son of Milesius 
was born. He thence proceeds to an [sland called Gothia, 
-in the Strait leading into the Northern Ocean; and he de- 
layed there some time ; and there it was that Scota bore 
him a son, who was named Colpa the Swordsman. 


They moved thence into the Northern Straight which 
separates Europe and Asia, and passed on, leaving Europe 
on the left till they arrived at the land of the Picts, named 
Alba. They spoiled the border of this country and pro- 
ceeded after that, leaving Great Britain on the right, till 
they arrived at the mouth of the River Rhine; and S. W. 
with their left to France, and Janded at leneth in Biscay, 
When they landed in this country his’ relations came to 
welcome Mila, and disclose to him that the-Gothi and ma- 
ny other foreigners were harrassing the country and all 
Spain. Upon hearing this, Mila summoned his own ad- 
herents throughout Spain, and when they were assembled, 
he marches at their head, with the forces of the fleet he 
had led to the country, against the Gothi and foreigners 


whom 


260 


Jf ©4 FC OPjia, Sup tatyujynA sy on Carpayn yao 7 vo 
5b yéyn 50 n-a Bysaytpyb mg a tayo clans Byeosajn tiyjc 
Byate upmop na h€srpasyne vob feyn. 

Do bj Fa’n am so O4 thse vésy +) pyCe a5 Wylev, arieyl 
4 vey} an pyle. 

Tota Msc} o4 Mac, 
45 Wyleo, G0 ngyle nglac ; ; 
ny fiaynys job, veyryn In, 
aét on o¢tq 50 hEypyn. 

Do Biog ymopspo, Ceytpe myc FyCeo ojob yyn pugs 
4)}' lenafiséc vo, sul vo tyyall ap an Spayn vo'n Scjrys 
yan var ban vo bj pores ajge oysyd j nojayo, pug an 
t-ottq eyle bo. Seng jngen Rerloyp pjyg ns Scjrya pus 
jap vjob pan Scjrys 1. Don 7 M%ypec-pebjuao; 7 Score 
yosen Phsjtso Nectonjbur pug an rejyreys eyle sjob, mg 
‘ata ojap pan Egypt 1. Cjbep-pjon 7 Wmypsyn3 Ip ayp 
muy} Thytacja; Calps an Clojojm pan Borja; Apaan 3 
€jpemon yan Saljpya: 

2} war vo’n ctrloéc pyn Bhpeogayn myc Byata vo 
b4 04 NEpcrhyg v'on-neé pan Carpsayn; 37 ay meyo o 

n-oyfsbes7, 00 Cujyeng omps tujlled flaytera vo Sabayl 

vo Fejt eqle. Moby ecyle for vo bj sca, mq rqla pe Tn 
na huajype pyn, teypice bjyo pan Carpayn, res ré mblysgna 
FICO, THE oman tyopmuys na haymypyje yn, 7 cpé jomas 
ns ccoynblecs tyls ecopps 7 ns Bory } Hac opons ejle 
ectpon pe pabsog ag sleyc ps ymcornam na h€srpajne. 
Cyhyo uyme yn comayple cys an Cyjoe ay a noéanvjr 
byayjt, no cys 00 cuyepyoe 0's byayt, 7 jp jy comhayyple ayy 
q ¢yiyer, JE mac Byeogayn, nyc Byats, vo bj y n-o 
Sune Ssipcerhujl, 7 por vo by eRNuys, eolad, jp no helao- 
nujb, 00 Togs re oul vo BHyaye opléyn na h€ypen, + yp é 
ajt aj]t gq CjNgoy aj} an ccomajple syn ag td Byeogayn 
ran Shaljpys. Jp my pyn cyls doyb Jé vo cup Fo h€yp jh, 4} 
nj mq 4 vejpHo opons eyle, Guy aby nelluyb nme oyoce 
SeyMpyo vo Conaype vo mhullac cvyjp Bhpeogayn 7; oy 
vo 


261 


whom he defeated in 54 battles, so as to expel them eut of 
Spain ; most of which he and his kinsmen, the sons of Bro- 
gan, sonof Braha, held in soy ereignty. 
. Mila at this time had thirty-two sons, as the Poet says ; 
| Thirty sons and two 
Had Mila of fairest hands ; 
None of these, we certain are, 
But eight alone reached Kirin. 

There were 24 of these sons born natural children to 
him before he went from Spain to Scythia; but the two 
wives successively married to him bore the other eight. 
Sheng, daughter of Reflore, King of Scythia, bore two 
of them there, namely Donn, and Arey Fevroe; and Scota, 
daughter of Pharaoh Nectonibus, bore the other six ; two 
in Egypt, Kivir Finn, and Avergins Irin the Sea ot Thrace ; 
Colpa of the a tl in Gothia; and Aranan and Eiri- 
yon in Galicia. 

Upon the encrease of this race of Brogan son of Braha, 
they were of sufficient power to cope with apy one in Spain ; 
and from the greatness of their superior valor. they un- 
dertook to establish more sovereignty in another quarter. 
They had another reason for this too, that a searcity of pro- 
visions happened at this time in Spain for 26 years, on 
account of the great drought of the seasons ; and from the 
numerous conflicts which happened between them and the 
Gothi, and every other foreign people with whom they 
contended in defence of nai: They then consulted 
together what country they would explore, or whom they 
would send to reconnoitre it; whereupon they determined 
to choose Ih, son of Brogan, who was a valiant man, and 
also well informed and intelligent in the sciences, to re- 
connoitre the ‘Isle of Eirin. This counsel they formed 
at Brogan’s tower in Galicia; and thus it happened that 
they sent Ih to Ein; and ‘not as some others assert, that 
he observed it hke a cloud on a winter’s night from the top 
ef Brogan’s tower ; for there was acquaintance and inter- 

VOL. 1. x . COUISe 


262 


©0 by cajoped ) Pon popthe pyn yop Cy A yan Eappsyn 
6'n tTHat ys truS Coéad mac Ejyc, pip veysenat Fheys 
mBols, Taylite gen Whagmdyp 175 Cappsyne vo m0) 5 
Cleétavjr tpa let ajp Tet beyt a5 cenujgect 7 4H M4- 
Jaypo a n-eppad 7 a peoo ap sxe cob pe Cele, jonur 
$° flajbe ajytne na h€jpen as Caypaynecuyb, 4} aytne no 
h€arpajne s¢ Cjypensuyb pul pugss Jt mac Byeogayn. 


Dala Jt ymoppo ollrhuygtep long leyp, ycuyper tp C054 
Log togia jire, 3 tpysllup aj Mujp FO Panga vo'n leje 
tusjo EPH, Fut Fabaog cusn y mbpentpacc mayge 
Jie; ymg paynjc Jt y tej}, 00 fyn yoobayjsc co Neptun, 
dja NA Mafia, ] 00 jiyneog ns vemhayn ypoctug vo; ley 
T)N tangaog opong vd Fuée na epjée vo Tabaypt yyy 7 
Scoycbepla 1. j nSyoeylg, 00 Fesuyy peyryn pan ten- 
Huyd Céons Jao, ] a oubaypo Fup ab 6 Whagog cranye 
yen amhayl tangacgran, 7 Supt ab Scoyzbéspla pa tenga 
bunadsypaé 06 péjn, qrhayl vo b’E Qojbyyn. V6 Tayo na ren- 
éads ayp Tops na hayceyyn pan lebyg gabala a5 o pao Supt 
bE an Scoytbéspila, pe psyorep Beojdels, ys tenga buna- 
dapac vo Nejinen, 7 04 ajeme, 104 jy TIM 45 Fepayb 
Bolg, 704 jiejp pyn ag Tustayb ve cana. Opp yp jney eyore 
yJN ap an nyo 4 oubpamg tuar Fup ab € Bool, mac 
Catoy}, aj Fupaylerh Fheynjura Fapyuyg, 15 n4 Sejrja, 
co cue an Scojrbepls ) n-gh4 7) n-6prougay; Fons 6’n 
nBoral pyn psyoreps Bojprels Jp an Scojyzbeapla, arnayl a 
oubpamg cusp. Jp copes ymoppo co bj an Sovdal po ag 
mtinad yoo! ccojtcen pan Scytys jn vo tpyall Neyrhen ayy 
ectys On Scjrys Fo hEypn, 757 € an Scojrbéapla yh 
Teng Coytceh pan Scjrya an cpat vo tpyall Neythee ape, 
00 jie} ns pencadsd, jp €.an Scoytbeapla ps renga vyler 
00 Nejthed 7 0's Fup a5 rece y n-Cjpjn vojb, 7 v4 
}eyp pyn Gac Sabaleuy v4 Tranyjc uajd aj} Eypyti, no v's 
plyoce ; 5 nj ajymym myc Wy!led ways Tengs djler an Scoyr- 
béapla, 6 v0 F4puyb Ngul an Scjrys Sup anampo. Tg 


Ryorcapy 


2638 

cotirse previous to this between Lirin and Spain, since 
Eohy, son of Earc, the last king of the Bologues, married 
Talte, daughter of Mayore, king of Spain ; they used then on 
either side to practise traffic ee commerce, and an ex- 

change of their wares and valuables, one with another ; so 
that the Spaniards knew Eirin, and the Irish were acquaint- 
ed with Spain before Ih, son of Brogan, was born. 


Ih then prepared a ship, and it was manhed with 150 
picked men} and sailed until they arrived in the North of 
Treland; and atithored in the swampy liarbour of Moyihha. 
As Ih landed; he sacrificed to Neptuite, god of the Sea, 
and the demons made bad prognostications for him; on 
this some of the natives eame, who conversed him in the 
‘Scotic language, i. e. in Gaelic or Irish, and he answered 
them in the same tongue; and said, that he was descended 
of Magog as they were themselves; and that the. Scotic 
language twas his native tongiie, as it was their own. The 
Historians, accdrding to this passage in the Book of Con- 
quests, assert, that the Scotic language, called Gaelic, was 
the native tongue of Nevyy and his people, and conse- 
quently of the Bolosties, and also of the Tnuha Dedannan. 
This indeed is credible from what we mentioned above; 
that it was Geyal; son of Eahor, at the request of Fenius 
Farsa, that regulated and arranged the Scotic language ; 
so that itis from this Gaya! that the Scotic dialect is named 
Gaelic, as we said before. This Gawyal was teaching public 
schools in Scythia, before Neyvy emigrated from Scythia 
to Eirin; and as the Scotic was the general language of 
Scythia when Nevwvy moved thence, according to the an- 
tiquaries; the Scotic language was the proper language 
of Nevvy and his people’ on theirarrival in Kirin; and 
hence of all his posterity, not to mention the sons of Mila, 
whose native tongue was the Scotic fromghe time that Niul 
left Scy thia to the present day. Richard Creagh, primate 


of 


264 


Ryortatio Chrobac, Pyjorhpayo Ejpeii, lejp an njd po pet 
leby po repjob vo bunasip nw Sojdejlge, yajcme Scopoyl ; 
45 omy a vejsp, MW cH an Bheojoels jy ngnatdgasy n-@ yp 
°° 6 tate Neymyd tyyjocan asp pé Céd blyagayn yg nvjhn sur 
“an16 ) n-jum.”* Do fiéjp « noubpamg, nj ojépeyote 
Supp aby Scoprbéppla o'agallajmh Je yp Custe VE Dana 4 
céjle. 


Imturw Je vo Fyaphays 04 Gr pyn aynm no epjée job, 
7 c)s vo bj yprlajtey an tan pyn jice. Noécuyo ¢n fujper 
T)N tqla app op totip Sup ob Injp Cal5a ps haynm vo’! 
Chie, youp oh yao cpjy myc Crepmave %Wyibeo}l, tye or 
Dageoa, vo bj) pisjter jive az pelujysetc gae pé mbljs- 
B41); aaj] a oubpemg tua, go crql# an ctpst pyn 7 
n-Ojleé Neyo j tevaypegpt Ulead yao, 7 Jao 7 n-ymperan 
pe cejle pa pésdajyb ws pen. Tyyallur Je, ymoppo; ajp n-s 
élor pyn, mq con pe 04 tTPjAN Na yoypne tanjc j N-a Fons: 
ley 5. mq ténjo vo Tetayp Cloyne Cepmana, raylejgyo 
Poyhe, 7 foyllpjsyo pet # n-ympersin vo, jioécup peypyn 
vojbrjn, vo’n let eyle, Sup ab cpé MEpugeo mape tanjc 
Féyn vco’n epjée, 7 nse paybe abya fo corhnuyse vo 
géanath jnre, gcc typysll cap ajyp v's tip ycyn. Spoeo mg 
30 mefad leorarit JE So beyt poslames, cpjons, vo togavg 
} n-4 bpejterh pon pmpersn vo bj ecoppa 6, 4 jp} bpet 
pus etoppa, na peopoe vw» jroyi tpenad; +!eyp pyn cozgeb 
a5 molao na h€jper, +4 cubsype sup Bescdjp vo bj 
}operan eroppa 7 ljonthsajpe no hynfe ps wily ps ther; - 
fs jaro pa late; pa ye 7 Fs 4bq5 7 Merqoacc @ hayoeoyp 
M)}+ ter 7 ajyp puaéc, 7a oubaypc por 04% pont) an ojy 
tpenad exoppa, go prayba ypupcuywuyle yite. Cejlebpar 
We 04 xp pyn v07b, 7 cpyallup mq on pe n-# déd hot 
v'pyor 4 Tujnge. Oala cloyne Chepmavea cugsng v's n-ajpe 
méyo 
* Gallica locutio est in usu in Hibernia, ab adventu Nemedi, anno 630 

a Dilurio, io hunc usque diem, 


vf Ireland; agrees to this circumstance, in the book which 
he wrote of the origin of the Gaelic and the Gadelian peo- 
ple. Thius he says; ‘¢ The Gaelic has been constantly used 
‘© in Ireland, since the arrival of Nevvy, 630 years after the 
“flood, until this day.” According to what we have men- 
tioned; it is improbable that Ih and the Thuha Dedannan 
conversed together in the Scotic language. 


As to Ih, he after this asked them the name of the coun- 
try, and who was then in sovereignty there. ‘These peo- 
ple, whom he first met, disclosed to him that Inis Alga was 
the name of the country; and that they were the three 
sons of Carmad Milvedl, son of Daghda, that held sove- 
_ feignty in it alternately year about, as we mentioned before, 
who vete then at Oleach-Neid, in the North of Ulster, 
and in contention with each other ‘concerning the wealth 
of their ancestors. Upon hearing this then, Ih went on; 
with two thirds of the crew that came with him in his ship; 
and as he came in ‘presence of the sons of Carmad, they 

teceived him ceurteously, and disclosed unto hint the cause 
of their contest. He declared to them, ow the other hand; 
that it was throttgh stress of weather he had come om 
shore, and that he meant not to delay, but to sail 
back to his own country. However, as they thought Ih to 
be learned and experienced, they chose him as Judge in 
the dispute between them ; and his decision was for them: 
to divide the wealth into three equal parts; then he began 
to praise Eirin ; and declared that it was wrong for them to 
be in contention with eack other, while the Island was so 
abundant of honey and fruit; of fish and of milk of ve- 
getables and cor ; while its air was temperate between heat 
and cold ;andhe still added, that if the country were divided 
in threeparts between them, that itwassufhcient forthe main- 
tenance of themall. After this, Ih takes his leave of them, 
and goes with his hundred soldiers towards his ship. The 
sons of Carmad however, sharply noticed the greatness of the 
praise 


266 


meyo an tholes tug JE ayp Ejypyti, 7 pred vo mead leo; 
ba pojted lejp vol v's épjé én, 50 tryobpad jomas 
pluays lejp vo $ab4jl ns h€ypen, 7 yp é njo ayy q Cyecg 
ac Coll, Fo ljon ty} CwgZav lod, vo Cups n-% topuzdecc; 
7 Pugsrg ajp, vo gab Je péyn veyed aya mujyncyp > 
Pus lejp jav 50 Wag Jée bus cuays, Fup peppad coyhereg 
Ecofia Fejn 3} Wace Coll, Fup tuje Je ah, 7 pugag o 
mujnizjf leo Eyn-d Toyng sup eas yé oyp muyp aca; ot 
Sup hasdnajceds pan Carpajn €, 34 ttayphenas o cuypp So 
Macujb Wyled v's ngpenugad ple teéc v's Sjosaz Fo 
hEjpjn ay} eloyh Chepmavd. Ip césopad vo Spojng pe 
yenéur Sup ab ayy Ohpoymlygen vo mybso Je, 7 Rup &b 
aj} 45 Ite vo havonajcen &, goed yp coyeeyhe +} jp FIT 
Se an Césvopas tugs. 


ei 0000 800000 — 


IAN SEISCAD CABIDIL. 


Do Fabajl Wace Whyleo sjp ECypjn. 


er DEIR Hectop Boécjup pan ther cabyoyl v0 ptayyi 
na h&lban, guys Elaiivo Shosal Eybep 7 Cjpethén, sydes 
nj héyojp pyn vo beyt yjpjnec, 00 bpjg, vo jreypp Chopmayc 
mac Cuylefiajn y n-» éponjc sup b’ yep cormhaympype vo 
BWhoyr) Bwovoal, 7 vezpyo mg an ccéons vo jiéyp an 
lebayy gFabsla guy ab y cceh tj mbljagiia app Cejtpe 
y)eyo ayy 04 Céo Jq Mbatad Phapao tangsog mjc Wileo 
) n-Cypyn, 7 04 fey pn njop B’éyoyp Boal vo bet ) 
n- ata a5 Eybep no #5 Cyperhon. Ip yollup por co 
jéjp Chopmayjc pan azpetn slun vo gnjo 6 Bhalath 4 
ngojptep %Zyleo Carpayne, fs hotayp vo’ Cybep yo Cjperhdn, 
3° Noe, nay WE Bosal po hote;p voyb. WE po an 

Zeynelac 


287 


praise passed by Ih upon Kirin; and they imagined, that 
if he could reach his own country, he would bring numer- 
ous forces to take possession of the Isle. They therefore 
determined to dispatch Mac Coil, with a force of 150 men, 
in pursuit of him, and they overtook him. Ih himself took 
the rear of his pe ople, and brought them to North Moy- 
Ihha, where a general engagement took place between them 
and Mac Coll, in which Ih was wounded, and his people 
bore him to his ship, so that he died atsea with them, and 
was buried in Spain ; ; after hjs corse was exhibited to the 
sons of Mila to incite them to come to Ireland to take ven- 
geance for him of the sons of Carmad. Some Historians 
are of opinion, that it was at Dromline Th was slain, and 
that he was buried at Moy-lhha; but the foregoing opinion 
j3 more general and true. 


v2 069 Gee 


CHAPTER: VEL 


edt the invasion of Ireland by the Milesians. 


He CTOR Boétius asserts in the third chapter of the 
History of Scotland, that Eiver and Lirevdn were sons of 
Geyal. However this cannot be true, whereas according 
to Cormac Mac Cullenan, in his chronicle, Geyal was a 
cotemporary of Moses ; and they also assert, that according 
to the Book of Conquests, it was at the end of 283 years, 
after the drowning of Pharaoh, that the sons of Milesius 
arrived in Iidlandl and therefore Geyal could not be father 
to Eiver or Kirevon. It is moreover evident, from Cormac’s 
enumeration of the generations from Galay, who is called 
Mila of Spain, wha was father to Kiver and Eirevdn, to 
Noah, that Geeyal was not their father. —The genealogy to 


Noah 


268 


Seynelac so Noe vo jréyys Chopmayc nomia mage Cuylen- 
nayn. Balam, mac Byle, myc Bpeogsjn, myc Bpate, 
mjc Degats, nyc Capcada, thye Alloys, myc Nuavar, 
thyc Nenuayll, thyc Feybypyc glajp, mhye Eybyp Shingyn, mye 
Laympjn, mye WEnoyn, myc Tajt, Myc Ogamajn, nye 
Beomhuyn, thc Cybyys Scujt, rye Spu, myc Caypu, myc 
Soyoil Shlajp, hye Nyujl, rhyc Feynjuyra Fapypayg, mye 
Bast, the 250g, myc Japher, myc Noe. 


Syd bé go TéjEred peaype Heccop Beoctjuy vo werfan 
50 yoylen pé Kuyt ab 6 Bhwgl Eygyn eyle cangavg Bojojl 
Alban peot 4n Boval 6 teangavg Cypennuys5. Sjoed jp 
16y ljom ugg bganrarayl S&lbansé o's ngZojpte}s Joanmer 
Wajof 45 4 pao guys ab 6 Shaoydelaybh Cypen rangang 
Sayojl Miban. We po mg @ veyp  W veypym, ayp an 
“40bq yyn, §] be opem o Ful bunavar na n-Cypensc 
“sup ab 6’n optoyng céona camgarg Albanuyg.” Tp 
Beos lejr an njo yo fan ێa0 cabyojl 00'n leby 00 prayyt 
eplajre na Saxan, mq a n-abayy, “J ecen rglan ajymp)pe 
“oo glac an Bhpetajn ) nojayo na mBpetnaé na bPycr, 
“an tper éyned J ccuyo no J mip na bPyct cyned vo tpyall 
<4 h€ypjn mg on pe n-s crajpes Reuva, v0 Fpemuyy 
“ymere na bPyet jonad ruyse vojb Fyn, le cajpoer no 
“le hajpm a t4 zy n-4 peylb sur an am yo.” Vr yo jp 
yntuygte vo fiéyp Bhéos sup ab a h€jpyjfi vo Guavg cyneo 
Scuyt le Reuvs « traojreé peyn 50 hRlbayn +} Fo ppujlyo a 
floct sf o foyn, 7 Sup ab ojob gFaypmrep Scujr. WG 
yo For mga vey Humppesur prog Byetnad,  % 4 4 
“ Sepb aca féyn, 745 céé Sup ab clai v’Cypencajb na 
“ Seuyt, Supt ab con aynm athayn Saz}smyo luce ap crjpe-ne, 
a. ns Byetnuys sjob, mg 4 t4 Soyo.” % c4 Cam- 
byenyyr fan. 10. cab, v0’n tHher vyrtyng vo’n leby vo 
repjob ayp tuspurchayl na hypen, v6 Foyllpyuged Sup 

ab 


269 


oak is as follows, according to Holy Cormae Mae Cullenan. 
Galay, son of Biley, son of Brogan, son of Braha, son 
of Deyaha, son of Erca, son of Alldid, son of Nooa, son 
of Nenual, son of Fevric Glas, son of Liver Fair- 
knee, son of Layfinn, son of Agnon, son of Thath, 
son of Ogaman, son of Beoman, son of Eiver Scot, son 
of Sru, son of Kasru, son of Gayal Glas, son of Niu], 
son of I enlus Farsa, son of Baath, son of Magog, son of 
Japhet, son of Noah, 

Whoeyer would read Hector Boetius’s History, would 
suppose that he is of opinion that it was from some other 
Geyal, different from the Geyal from whom the Gaels 
of Irel: und are sprung, descended the Gaels of Scotland. 
However I am satisfied with what a respectable Scotch 
author, named John Major, says, when he asserts that 
it is from the Gaels of Ireland, that the Gaels of Scotland 
have descended. Thus he says: ‘TI assert for such reason 
* that from whatever people sprung the Irish, the Scotch 
“are descended of the same stock.” Bede agrees in this 
circumstance, in the first chapter of his Ecclesiastical 
History of Bri itain, where he Says, «In some time Bri- 
“ tain received, after the Britons and Picts, a third race 
‘in the Pictish division; a race that came “from Ireland 
* under their leader Rheuda, who firmly possessed, among 
“ the Picts,’ a settlement for themselv. a a friendship or 
‘arms, which they retain until this time.’ Hence it is to 
be understood, that, according to Bede, it was ‘from Ireland 
the Scotic Race went, with their leader Rheuda to Scotland, 
and that their posterity exist there ever since, and that they 
are the people named the Scotch. Thus also saith maine 
fredus, a Welch Author, © They themselves, | and 
‘* others, are certain that the’ Seotch are Mscewaddnts of 
«se the Irish, and they gre called the same name by us the 
« Welch, i, e. Gaels.” Cambrensis, in the 10th chap. of 
the ‘third division of the book he wrote, giving an account 
of Ireland, explains that it was in the time of Niall of the 

VOL. I ag ning 


970 


sb pe Tyn Nejil noj ngyalluyg vo Beye 1 HlsyFep Cypea xo 
Cuacg peje}! mac VWuyjpedays jg Ulas go hi’ Albay, suit 
pabsog nepr, q sppacrur an, )Suyt sb a) nam nm TUSWS 
Scotj+ v'ajynm ay} 8 Sibayn aj} tru, 7) 5p ab o’n cclopy 
Tn WS Ulsas Ss] pmeeys cyned Senyt v' Wlbanéayb. Ws po 
mq 4 CejP a5 laboype app an ecloyirys “A ap yyn jp uate 
00 cpiobreojled } vo FaypmeEd H0 ppepyalea cyned Serj 
do Shwoyseluybh Slban 6'n am yyn Zur y n-jum.” Do 
ep a noubpamy jp bypéagaé an v4 iy whepap Heccoys 
Beozjur jy pray ns h&lban, an ééso nyo ojob mq 
ojler sup ab SBooal y4 hata vo Eloy Qhj!es, an 
Calis njo mg mherar Huyt ab 6 Booval €ygyn ejle tan- 
Bary Fyne Boyd na h&ibsan, pee an Sodsl o crangacy 
myc Byled lép gabsas Cypyn. vey! Bucananuy, vigosys 
Mlbanaé, pan ytazp jo repjob ay}! Sbayn, guy sb 6'n 
Faye TANSMOq MIC “‘Ayles 5 7.00 heyy, vay leyy EEIMs 
D4 ficspun pyp pyn. Vin ééao yéapun ajob mq 4 n- abayy 
50 vl an Fhyajne com-< Soynee Ty}, §O poésnsd an 
cuyo po’n Fhy. aync, je piyore}s Sallys Lugounenyyr, 
TH] Céad mile rel jnfedms, 7} uyme pyn guy Coprinnyl 
sup Byuéec 0) Foy}me ‘uayte VDajTJUSso ns hCypen Ms 
& TAP ryne Pare lt, Qo FPespsd ajjt an perun yo, 
nap b’per von upr4 rs Ca Tae TANZIPY Myc VWjled j 
n-Cypyn, 7 ™4 rn nap D'fer vo ayy owoynes no ayy 
Buaygneé no’n Fhpayne an Tan Tangang mjc Byles y 
n- Cyn. Nj hyncujygte 50 héjsentaé sp yyn Huy ab 
On Wpayne tangang v4 mbeyé 50 mbjao an Fhpayne 
comljonniy 7 4 vey peypyn 4 Beye ya Hoynjyb on ran 
TANZAOg MIC goles y N-Cy jh; opp cjoo pap Copia von 
Khpayne Beye lonthg -4 oamyh an tpat yyn, jnd von 
Spajn 6 Transsog myc Voylqod. Ds byys pyn pp jntuygte 
Sup ab pusyaé an perun po cuyper Buchananuy pjor 
asd Cputigsds sup ab o’n Hyamne ctangaog mye Wyleo 
wo. freyp 4 mbunasapa. Sn oayia bapatnayl botanry 

0G 


a7 


hine hostages being in the sovereignty of Ireland; that the 
SIX sons of Murtagh, King of Ulster, went to Scotland, 
where they obtained strength and supremacy ; aud that 
about this time that Alba was first named Scotia; ‘as well 
‘as also that it is from these sons of the Kiang of Ulster the 
Aibanians are called the Scottish Race. Thus he says, 
speaking of these princes, And hence it is that from 
‘them that the Gaels of Scotland have descended, and 
“are peculiarly denominated the Scotic Race, from that 
*‘ tune to this day.’ According to all we have said, two 
things asserted by Hector Boetius, in his History of Scotland, 
ure utterly untrue: The first is; that wherein he imagines 
that Gayal was the father of Mila, and the second is where 
he supposes that it was from some other Geyal, different 
trom Giyal the ancestor of the sons of Mila, who subdued 
Ireland, that the Gaels of Scotland descended. Buchanan, 
2 Scotch Author, in his History of Scotland, asserts that the 
-ons of Mila came from France ; and for this, as he thinks, 
he adduces two reasons: The first of these is that in whic hh 
he states thatFrance was so populous, that that partof itcalled 
Gallia Lugdunensis would furnish 300, 000 effective men ; 
and thati it was therefore probable thats it emitted forth hordes 
to take posséssion of Ireland ; namely the Gaels. My answer 
to this reasoning is, that this author knew not at what time 
the sons of Mila, artived in Ireland, and that thefefere , he 
was ignorant whether France was populous or waste at that 
epoch. It dées not necessarily follow therefore, that they 
came from France, even though i it were as thickly inhabited 
as he states at the titne of the coming of the sons of Mila 
lato Ireland; for why should France at that time be supposed 
more populous than’ Spain, whince the Sorts of Mila came. 
Therefore it is easily understood that Buchanan’s reasoning 
to prove that Milesians origtualiy came from France,-is Re 
ble and inconclusive. The other weak and visionary sup 


‘ 


position 


o79 


vo Bejyp supp ob O'n Wyajne cangweqg myc Wyles 7 
n-Eypyn, vo byy5 Fo pulyo focuzl Fyaynejyy 1 Soyojlge 
jonafi; m4 o tH oP 7 vtin, a TH Nahi ) Fpayneypy 
1 J nBajojls, 7 began ojle v's ccopmhsjler. Qo FpeRHe 
sj} an péptin po so jpruzle pocuyl sp sae oy Tenguyd 
aj} ap lesao pan cetpemso mj 06'n Shopdeyls ye 
payorey Bepila teybyve, 6 symp) Feynjuys peppuys, } 
nua, 7) ™4 rym émaji 4 tayo focuyl O’n wie Jiice, 
# TAYO Foca yl én Spaynyp, O'n h-Csoaplyy, On nBpeysjpy 

én n-Esbys, on Layven; 16 a6 ppithtengays ejle pice ; 
7 ume yyn nj TUPUssD aj} SinopSetayh vo toytece 
o’n Fame go mbyo besan focsl jonan 7 nd.ojoeyls 
) Fyraneyr; 7 4n besan foc 41 4 TH yonati etoppa/ 
meraym sup sb 6 Cy pugsds vo’ Fhpsyne jac. 
Ussp Ip mdyoe thepuym Tn, mq 4 veyp Sérg, yan pejred 
lebg 04 ptayp, pup ab 6 ojléanuyb na Byteran v0 éuayd 
opojte vo’n Fhpsjne; co By) n-» mbyey? emnajb aca, 
7 454 mbjod tepmoni ) ToOres ] cadup 6 uazphb na 
Fpaince. Ip Jotherrs guy be olen ns h€jpeni an 
t-ojlen pyn sp ap tpjallsog nd opajte oo’n Fhytayne, 
] vo bps sup By Cype coby opoyoetca jytaj} Copps 
an tan pyn, } Sup by an Shoycels ys tens» vo iis 
opojt}b céons, no mir 6 Whansjn vo tpyalloog yr 
follur pup By on Shojtels ps tense djley ai pyn vo 
jreyp Oprellyur, a5 labajpe ayy 2 QWhanaji, mq 4 n- a 
“ Bnatujpyo tensa, né Scot, no an Bhoyeeis 4 ts jonan.” 
Ds jigyp pyn pe Tn Beyé s§ mana vo iia opoytyb pan 
Fysayne, Ir cormuyl putt togbang or 65 ms F payne, 
é bejt j ccayopetn na nopuss, puym eygyn 0 *focwlayh 
ns Baydlge 7 50 Pujlyo ajp cajtyoe y mere ns Fpayneyyy 
6 yon yjlle. 

%& deys Camven, yan lebg 04 ngoyptep Byycaiya 


Camven), guy eh md vo tepareojr na opawyte fa’n am 
rn 


position hé makes; in support of his conjecture that it wad 
from France the sons of Mila came to freland, is that some 
French and Gaclic words are the same ; such as Dris; and 
Dun, and a few others like them; that are the same in Frenelt 
and Gaelic. My answer fo this reasoning is, that there aré 
words from every written language in ge fourth division of 
the Gaelic, denominated Bearla Theibi, since the time of 
Fenius Farsa downwards; and hence there are in it, words 
4s well from the Spanish; the talian, the Greek; the Hebrew, 
the Latin} arid every other principal tongue; as from the 
French. Hence then it is no proof of the Gaels coming froi 
France, that there are a few words the game in French and 
Gaclic ; and even thege few; I am of epinion, were taken 
from Ireland to France: fam the more confirmed in this 
opinion, because Cresar says in the sixth Book of his Com- 
inentaries; that it was from the British Isles the Druids resort- 
ed Vratice, where they became judges, and enjoyed great 
immunities and privileges ; and were held ip high respect 
by the principal nien of France. It is very. probable that 
it was from Ireland especially thet these Druids went to 
France ; particularly as Ireland Was then th2 spring 
and source of Druidic knowledge; and that the Gaelic was 
the language ofthése Druids; orif they weat from Anglesea, * 
it is well known that Gaelic was the native language there, 
according to Ortellius; who} in speaking of Anglesea says; 
* They use the Scotic tongue; or Gaelic; whichis the same.” 
Accordingly when the Druids were instructing in Gaul, it 
is likely that the youth of Gaul, from their intercourse with 
the Druids; took up some words of the Gaelic; and that they 
ever since are incorporated in the French language. 


Camden, in the book entitled, Britannta Campent; 
says that at this time the Druids gave more oral than written 
» s- weary instruction 

%* Ot tlie Isle of Man. 


a74 

fn 6 tegere bel ws poolayb, yna 6 pepjhyr. Woby ejl4 
ror ap naj) Byngnad focuyl Swysylge co beye y mere 
na Fpaynejyy, app mcéyo an éajopeym vo by a5 Cyypen- 
éuyb pe Fpsncuyb, opp « vey on Lebg gabsls, sap 
b’yngen vo fis Fpaynce Fs ben vJugsjne mop, fa 
hapofiysg Cypen, yso éusyd an c-tugaynery) so Eabayl 
iieype na Fpaynce. Vo éuayd Cpyomhntan, mac Fyooays: 
90 pjol Cybep, vo by n-a jijg Cypen, vo Fabayl ieppe 
oo’n Fhpajync. Do éusyd for Nysll nojy ngpalluyses 
apo}iys Cjpen, o4 Gr pn, co Eabayl feype na gi she 
Sup mgbso ay ppuc Lugayp pan Aiaing é 1é Wlbéas 
mac Cana Cynreluys, ys Laygen, vo pcp inate jie 
renéur. Do ¢uayd por qojiy5 cyle to BY dy Cyn a. 
Dajtj, mac Fyaépac, wjappao nejye 60 Sabayl app an 
Fyayne, Eup mMaph cop temtyse pan leys toyp von 
Fhpayne; laph pe ylab Silpa, ©. 2% vejps mg an eeéona 
Copieljup Taeyttp Fo payb poy 7 esjopem cenhuysecta 
yoo Eyyyn yan Fhpayne. Do jfieyp a noubpamg ny 
hyngnad ajplesad yocal vo Beyt On nB.opseyls pan 
Fpayneyp, 7 On Hyayneyp y nB.oyoeyls. Byded ny hyn- 
tujyste ap pyh so héysencaé Sup ab 6’n payne vo 
tpyallaog Fyne Boyojl y n-Cypyn, upme pyn pf pudpac sn 
oqa bspathayl co beyp Buchananup. Ip bpéagaé Por an 
tper bapathayl vo Beyp pe mga n-sbajp Sup ab jonati 
noyp 7 béaps vO Fhpancujh 7 vo Cypencuyl. Ojp gybeléssrer 
Joanner Bgonjur pan lebq po repjob vo Béarayb + 00 
tiépayb an ujle €ynes, vo ~ebsv go follsr 4H naé jonah 
nojr Tis bésps ns Fpaticaé 7 nd n-Eypenise 6 noyp yns a 
Halldo. 


2 ve)pyO cujo vo ia nuso-Shallujbry, a5 pepjobss ay} 
Cypyh, Zup ob 6’'n MBpetayn mdjp cangsvqg myc Wiled 
ayp ced, 7 rE Fat pd polo pyn, vo bys go pujlyo 
yoman focal jonsti} MBperaynjyp 7) nNEopseyls. Wo fpe- 

Blas 


imstrection to their students. There is another reason tod, 
‘that it is not to be wondered at, that Gaelic words should 
be mixed inthe French, on account of the great intercoure 
between the French and Irish. For the book of Invasions 
has it that a daughter of the king of France, was the wife 
of Hugony the Great, who was supreme sovereign of Ireland. 
Uven this Hugony invaded France for conquest. Criffan 
son of Feeyagh, of the yace of Ever, who was king of 
Ireland, invaded France for the same purpose. Afterwards 
Niul of the nine hostages went to subdue France, and was 
slain at the river Loire, by Kohy, son of Eanna Kinsela, 
king of Leinster, as some historians mention. Another 
supreme sovereign of Ireland also invaded France, namely 
Dahy, son of Fiachra, who was killed by a flash of lightning 
at the foot of the Alps, in the east of that country. Cornelius 
£ acitus als asserts that there existea trade and commercial 
intercourse between Iyeland and France. According to 
what we have star~d then, no wonder that there should be 
4 mutual borrow:<g of words between the Irish or Gaelic, 
aud the French language. Yet it must not be necessarily 
concluded from this, that it was from France that the Ga- 
delians came te Ireland. Therefore Buchanan’s second 
conjecture is feeble and croundless. His third surmise too 
is founded in error, where he says the customs ‘and usages 
of the Irish and French are alike. For whoever reads 
Johannes Baronius in the book he wrote of the Manners 
and Customs of all Nations, will there clearly find that the 
manners and customs of the Irish and French are not alike 
now nor formerly. 


Some of our modern English, in writing of Treland, 
assert that it was from Great Britain the Milbaene first came 5 
and their reason for thinking so is, that there are many 
similar words in the British and Irish. My answer to this 


reasonin g 


a0 


EPAd s)p an peépn po, nsé pujyopyugad aj}+ ayome Soyoyl 
vo teét O'n MBpecayn mop 6 q coup. Oa aobg a ch Wr 
rn. in &éan soby Bjob vo bps sup by an Ehoydels ys 
renga vojler vo Bhyyjotan mac Fepguys lejtoe) NS, mhyc 
Neymed, ) Buy ab usyo pajore}+ Byycanyjs jee Byetam, 
00 jié}]¢ Chopmaye mac Cuyleniayn, ylebg ngabsle na heypen3 
ygup sb jy MBperayn vo sjryg re peyn ys plyoés v's eyy, 

Sup éugys Cyperion mac Wyleo Cyujénj, ye payore}t Pycry, 
as compoyn na h&lban- py, 159 tranje Byutur mac 
Sjlujnr, mor Fo} wo éuyo v's ecpoynjeyb yen, ated ofyra 
» Romhanuyg jy n-4 Dayo pM, no Saxonep os eyp pn, 7 
Loélofiuys, 1 F4 peyFEd Ujlljam Busdaé 7 no Fyancays 5 
jonup go trANyc an wWped pyn vanfoplon eccpa opps, 
nape BD’ yngnad an Scajchéspla ys Ten5Ze vo Bhyyjotan + 
vd plots ws éyp co Sul ) mbitao. Hyogo an t-Jqthg 
beg # t4 ayy Maptayn oj Fan mucso ugle aca py Fe 4 
an Shojdse_lsg jonah an méjo # Th 6 aymyyp Bhyyotayn 
Ban malajpe oj. Wn capa haobg ay naé jngnao joman 
yocal wo Beye jonah pan Bhpecaynjyp 7 ran Bhaojoeyl§s 
sjon guy ab o’n id bbe rangavg myc Wyled jy n-Ey}n, 
oo Hpjs pup By @ype pa cul ojoyn vo Bhyyoeanayh pe Ty 
gat lettpoym v4 lujysed op}ia vo toype ne Rowanae no 
na Saxanaé, no Fac DHOWNSE ejle v4 n-ymped poymeyre 
Opa, JOU So tetHojp Foe Jomoa Fo n-a muyyey 7 
Fo N-a Mujityp# ayp cepted J N-Ey yA vjob, go teugojp 
uajrle na heypen yeran “y}s yed 4 ccuapra Bdjb, > an 
poe t 00 T]HEd usta pe tn snoeopujgecta v0 yoglameoy 
an Shoysels leo, ys tayo bajlre 7 n-Ejyh aymmnjgrey 
usta, mg 4 tH Sprays na mBy yt naé, ) Dan na mBpetnaé 
ye. ‘14 Trylled vo'n Bhyecom coyb, wo Hjoo yoman focal 
oo'n Boyoeyls aye EnstUgad ges] aga phogs v's n- éyy. 
Do fey} 4 noubpamg nj hynmepes 50 héjgencac, Huy ab 
G’n mBpetayn tangvoq myc Vjleo ayy crrip, Tq CGN FO 
ypuylyo Foca)! jonas Bhperaynyp 7 ) nEcoyoeyls, Sjbe 4 

oapay 


277 


reasoning Is, that it is no proof that the Gaels first came 
from Britain. For this there are two reasons : F irst, because 
‘Gaelic was the native language of Britan, son of Fergus 
Red-side, son of Neyvy, and that itis from him Britain is 
so called, according to Cormac Mac Cullinan and the book 
of the i invasions of freland; and that it was in Britain he 
and his posterity resided, until Kirevon, son of Mila, sent 
the Cruihni, “otherwise called Picts, to share A Iba(Scotland,) 
with them: afterwards Brutus, son of Sylvins, if some 
of their own chronicles be true, came in upon them; 
next the Romans 5 fi then the Saxons and Danes; and ast 
of all William the Conqueror and the Normans; insomuch 
that such oppressign of foreigners came upon them, that 
it is no wonder that the Scotic dialect, the native tongue 
of Britan and his rac ec, should be suppressed. However 
the little remnant of it that exists without utter extinction, 
particularly what has not been altered since the time of 
Britan, is the same with the Irish or Gaelic. The second 
reason why it is no wonder that many words shoud be the 
same in British and Irish, although it be not from Britain 
that the sous ‘of Mila came to Irel land, is because that Ire- 
land ae the dernier resort of the Britons during the time 
of their several oppressions from the Romans ani Saxons, 
or any others whose force they felt; so that many crowds of 
them, with theiy families and adherents, used to fly for re- 
fuge to Ireland, from the nobles of which they obtained 
lands during their sojournment; : and their offspring, while 
in exile, 2 to learn the Gaelic language ; there are also 
towns in Ireland denominated irom ber re as Graig- 
na-mana, Dunmanway, Xe. and when they returned to 
Britain, they and their posterity had many Gaelic words in 
use. According to what we have said, it is not probable 
that it was from Britain the sons of Mila first came, although 
there be some similar words in British and Trish. If any 
. MOI I z woul} 
: See Vallancey’s Vindication of Irish History, P+ 296. 


£73 


ecapad por Hup ab cophuyl na, Byeranuys ) Sojoyl 7 og 
norajb 7) n-a mbésyayb pe cejle, oj) mg-byor an Bojoe! 
neméomuyse€ ya Bjad vo fabaypt yj n-ajpoe sss, jp mgyyn 
bjor an bperayneé. WQq bjor por cjon gs ann Cjpenae aj 
na pencadajb, aypan n-op vdna, ayp na bayroayb, 7 aj} op 
renms na cclajprec, bjod a parhayl pyn 00 Cjon ag on mBye- 
Tayned ajp an pong ccéons, + bjo mg yn copra]! pre C&le 
JMopan vo béspayh eyle. ByOgs nj puyojyugad py app Shoy- 
Seluyb vo toydeét 6'n MBetajn, acc jp mo py puzsyugan 6 
4)}' ajtyoe vo beje a5 Byetanuyb jn-Gypyp; athajla OUbpamg 
Eusy, 704 Peyp pynny hyncujgte ap na 4Cpanay peamjiayore 
sup sb On mByperajn moj cangavg myc Qoyleo aye ccuy. 
Sjoeed Jp Fey} FO FHyNee a jiao 50 neecadg dpons 
vo =ploéc Bhpeogajn a hCjpjn wo'ajytjugoo na Bpecan 
mojpe, mg # TH cuyo vo Ploéc na crajped vo élanajh 
Bpeogayn canje le macazb. Wyled 7 n-CypyF. WE po a 
n-anmais, Bpeogs, Puan, Wuyptepine, Cusylgne, Cuala, 
Cybleo, Blac y Nap. Ip v's ploét cjfire, vo je fenéura 
na h€jpenh, an opem pre payorep Byysancer ; 7 yp copuyse 
yn 00 they j N-a fH We, mga ey Comayjyuy pan jrocloyp 
Lajyone vo pepijob, sup ab pobul 6 Cy WH no Byygantep .2. 
clan Bhpeogayn. % vez} Ugog Spayneé vg abajynm Flopysnup 
De Campo, 45 teéz le penéup ns h€ypen gup ab Spaynjs, 
00 fey a mbunavays, na Byygancer, 7 Zap ab 6’n Span 
cangeng) N-Eypjn 7 vo’n Bhpetayn. Jp moyoe jp nepeyote 
Bae NJO v4 NoUbpamg vo Teyé Cajyopyrh ne mBypetnaé leyr 
na h€ypenéayb, 7 Zap b’) Cype pa cul vpoyn 0676, mg a Dey 
Capovocur ugeog Byeranaé } n-o Chypoynye, 4 Mbyan 
J jomae v'ugoquyb ejle na mBpe*tnaé, so tryHNL 
mdpsn vo phpjonrasnjb na Byeran yea n- Uayrhb go n-4 
mujpep 7 FO n-a mujneyjt J nN-Ejpyh, mg a ngabecy pyn, ‘l 
mq 4 nglactoy go cynéalts yao, 7 mg 4 STUZtO}) repan pe a 
H)TIUHI, arhayl a oulbpamg tusr. Vo §nj pop Doctoy Han- 
mep ) n-a Cpoynje ppeyysitués agp cuzo ojo, Soy crup « 
cey Eup djbped go hCypyn le Cobuyn mac Arelppe ps 

50 


279 

“éduid assert too that the Welsh and Irish have resemblari¢é 
to each other in their manners and customs, for that as the 
frishman is prompt in giving food without payment, so is 
the Welchman. Asthe Irishman also has a respect for the an- 
tiquaries, the poets, the bards and the harpers, the Welch- 
man respects them equally ; and they are likewise similar 
in many other usages. However this is no proof that the 
Gaels came from Britain, but is a stronger argument that 
the Britons, as we said before; were denizens in Ireland ; 
and itis not probable, for the foregoing ‘reasons, that it is 
from Great Britain the Milesiars first arrived. But it can 
he asserted with truth that some. of the race of Brogan went 
from Ireland to inhabit Great Britain; namely some of the 
chiefs of the Brigantes who came with the Milesians into 
Treland. These are their names, Broa, Fuad, Murhevney; 
Cualgney, Cuala, Eivleo, Blaa and Nar. According to 
frish history; the people called Brigantes are of this race. 
This is to be considered the more true as Tomasius in his 
atin dictionary observes that the Brigantes, or descen- 
dants of Brogan were an Irish people: . A Spanish 
author, named Florianus De Campo, speaking of the His- 
tory of Ireland, says that Brigantes are of Spanish origin ; 
and that it was from Spain they came to Ireland and Bri- 
tain. All we kave asserted is the more probable concerning 
the intimacy of the Welch and Irish; and that Ireland was 
their resdrt of protection; as Caradoc, a Welch author, 
asserts in his chronicle, as well as Abian and many other 
British writers, that many of the British princes.and nobles 
with their followers and people used to come fo Ireland 
where they were received arid entertained with affection; 
and got lands to inherit as we said above. Doctor Hanmer 
especially mentions some of them. First he says that [11 
win, son of Athelfred, banished a king of Britain, name. 

Kadwallia 


98 


v0 by Aj} an MBpertajn oy b’ajnm Coobsllyn en tan yo lope 
vo'n Cysepns 635, 4 So susp gabsyl yp So spaoac oN, + 
FUsyp congnat pluajys lép Ben ye » fFlaytep feyn amac 
apjp. 8 vey -or FO crangacq 04 Phy jones 6 Bhype- 
tTajn, mq at# Apolo 7 Conan, go h€)pji, an tan ya 
hojp vo’n TjSeyns 1050; 4 FO Fusjperg a nglacar, }) 
Foy esjopemh 4 cirhosd 6 Cypencuyb. % veyp mg an 
ccéons So cttanje Mlssp, Japla Chertep, 6’n mByerayn 
Sj} ceytyo jy n-Cypyn, 7 Sup Cujpeosp Cypenuys pluss 
leyr, lép Ben » tolath féjn amaé a pyr, an can ys hoy 
vo’n Tigepna 1054: Tajnjc o Pip pyyofiya exle so Bhye- 
tnajb, vay B’agnm Bletyn %p Conujn, yp *epras j 
n-€jpyH an Blasayn o'wyp Chypjore 1087, 1 puszp congbay! 
Aj} Fed a Cusfioa jnte. VWq yyn vojb y cclémmur 14 
ccayopeTh 6 aymyj}p 50 haymyjp. Legty mojo, } ccpoynjc 
Hanmep, sup phor &pnulphur, Japls Pembyoc, jngen 
Whuypeepeuys u) Bhpysjn, js Cypen, %. D. L101, 700 
popad an vspa hyngen 06 pe Wagnuy, mac Wpazlo, js 
na n-Oylen. J n-d3mpyys yor an Céao Henypy j pjogace 
Shaxan, vo bj ppyonirs ¢yp an MBypecayn oq Baynm Bypypyn 
sp Consn, vo Thojyded Fo minjc Hult Ben Cyperiaé ps 
matajp Oo én, 7 por PA renmatayy, 7 Sup by n-Cypyn 
00 Pugsd 700 béarmhutwd é, vo jidyf on T1504) céona. 
Do bj pér pryonnrs eyle ayp an niBpetayn pe Fnn an 
va}is Henyy, Byjsyour méc Buynech) fs haynm vo, 4 rs 
ben. Cypennaé fs Matayp vo. Wapyyn co bjos jomas 
eajoppih, caypoera, ycleammnura, yoy]}+ Shoydealuyb » na 
Byetnuys. Jour 04 fieyp pyn nse joncujp joman yocal 
jonani vo bejt jn-a cténgtayb let ajp Fer, cor MSTET jn-« 
mbéspuyb 7 J n-a noah eg céjle, Sjon sup ab 6 6’ mBye- 
Tan tTAnZs04 Seoydyl path, ‘vo fieyp a mbunaoéya. 4 dey} 
Camoven, ma} an ceéona, SUP ayzjSe0g ns Bypygancer 1 
na tjpj> po pjor do’n Bhyperayn thoyp, mq a c4, cpjoe Yopk, 
cpjot Léhcarcep, cpjoé Dupham, cpjoé Weremoplane, 
yepjoé Chumbepland; 7jp veprhyn guy ab 6 Cypyn vo dusoy 

ns 


Kadwallin in the year of our Lord 635, and that he was 
there kindly received, and got reinforcements by which he 
obtained his own sovereignty again. He also states that 
two British princes came from Britain, namely Harold and 
Conan, to Ireland, inthe year of our Lord, 1050; and that 
they were affectionately received and protected by the Irish. 
He also says that Alear, Earl of Chester, fled to Ireland, 
and the lrish sent a host with him, by which he recovered 
his territory; in the year of our Lord orie thousand and 
fifty four, Another British prince, wvianied Blethin Ap 
Conan, fled to Ireland in tlie year one thousand and 
eighty seven, arid received hospitable entertainment. Thus 
they continued in alliance and intimacy, from time to time. 
We read in Hanmer’s chronicle, that Arnolph, earl of 
Pembroke, married the daughter of Murtagh-O’ Brien, then 
king of Ireland, in the year one thousand one hundred 
and one; and his second daughter was married to Magnus; 
son of Harold, Kitg of the Isles. In the time too 
of Henry I. king of England, there was a prince in 
Britain named Griffin Ap Conan, who always boasted 
that his own mother and his grandmother were Irish- 
women ; and that he himself was born aud educated in 
Ireland, according to the samé author. There was also 
another prinee in the time of Henry II. nanied Biridus, 
son of Goneth; Whose mother was an Irishwoman. There- 
fore there Was much intercouse, friendship and alliance 
between the Irish and Britons. Hence the number of simi- 
lar words in their languages, and the similarity of their 
manners and customs, though it was not from Britain that 
ever the Gaels originally arrived.* Camden also asserts that 
the Brigantes inhabited the following parts of Great Britain ; 
namely York, the kingdom of Lancaster, Durham, West- 
moreland, and Northumberland; and {t is certain that thesé 


Brigantes 

* In three of my copics the greatest part of this and the precedent page 

is omitted, as well as in O’Connor’s translation; But I find it in old copies 
by Melconry in 1656, O’Keeffe in 1699, and O’Hoolahan in 17115 


‘ 


982 


na Bpyssncer pyn v0 jy mq a oubpamg tuar, Zan deo 
vo Chamven, « veyp Sup db 6'n MBypetayn cangang ajrjs- 
Feo}p) ajjs cru y n-Eypyn. Ip cops ymopypa cpeyoerisyn 
po renéur Cjped, asp a pul o Ejacuyb pjop 7 fjpreolup gaé 
ola 04 trajila w'E] WN pyath vo Topgazpess 7 vo Copier, 

jns vo Bapamhuyl Chamvejn pyp nip Tejs penéup Cypen » 

pun pjam, ap a mbejt jor osjl ns hjpenajyse. % vey 

Cambpenrjr, a5 pepjobsd ayp Cyn, Sap ab ajp pulons 

Pj5 00 bj ap an mBypetayn moj cangucg myc Wyled J 

n-€ypyno’n mBjoresjn, 7 poy Supabayp a Tapung cangacg 

J n-4 0j4)5 G0 hOjicaver, 7 guy Cusp fuspen leo go h€ypyn, 

04 hayctyugad, ajp ett 50 mbejoyp péyn 7 4 pots uthal oo 

FEN, 1 00 jHjopajb na Bperayne mopye vo joj. Asay jy 

€sjnm 54)}}mer Cambpenryyy v0'n 135 pyn, Sup'gunryup mde 

Peljn; mo fpesps jp an ceéavpayo po Chambypenpyy, gayi 

sb yollur « beyt bpéagaé, gybe jmoppo, leySper cpoynje 

St6j5, 00 Febsn go yfollup naé ful adc began le tpj dan 

blasajyn 6 Flajter on Shupguncjur pyn aj an mBperayn 

Mz}, 50 toydeét Juljup Sérg v's gabsyl, on c-ochiad bha- 

san vo Flajter Chayybellonur ayy ai mByperam ihoyp 5 ¥ 

leStq a5 an ugog ceond nat payb adc cuajpym 94 Bhagayn 

véas jp 04 Fey 6 Juljur Serap go bjejt Chpjores 5 jour 

do jie aypjm StojZ nal pajbe comljonsd cejtpe ean 

bhasayn o aympj}) Shupguntjup Fo geyn Chypjope. Byseo 

“a cep Copmac només mac Cujlefiajn, ylebq gabalo Cypen, 
BU} ab cusjpym tpj Céad vag blyssajn poh Chpjore can- 

Hog Myc Wiles } n-Eypii. % 74 Polyeponycon ag reéc leo 

a)P ann-sjpeth pyn, mgs cepsecan aj Cypyn; a5 po mg 

a vej}H 5; “ % tayo mile 7 o¢c ccéan blagajn 6 tojdeée nw 

n-Eypenise go bar Phécpaje.” Jonaii pyn pe pas, 7 sup ob 

TH) Céao véas bljagayn pul pugad Cyjors tanga0q myc 

Ayled] n-Cjp ji; Oy} ben an v4 Blyagayn véay yeeytpe Pye yr 

a} Ceytpe ECan, 6 Zen Chpjore go bay Phtpayc vo tis 

hots 


8835 


Brigantes went from Ireland, as we said above notwithstand- 
ing Camden’sopinion, who asserts that inhabitants first came. 
fr>m Britain to Ireland; we should rather credit the History 
of Ireland, which is obliged to investigate and preserve 
every event that has ever happened init, than his conjecture, 
to whom the History of Ireland never communicated its 
secrets, {rom which alone he could derive the knowledge 
of what concerned Ireland. Cambrensis says, in writing 
of Ireland, that it was by the permission of the then bins 
of Great Britain that the sons of Mila came to Ireland 
from Biscay ; or that they were towed by him to the Or- 
cades, and that he sent a crew with them to inhabit Ireland, 
conditionally that they and their posterity should be sub- 
ject to him and the kings of Great Britain for ever 5 and 
the name Cambrensis gives this king, i is Gurguntius son of 
Pelin. Rly answer to this opinion is, that it is evidently 
false ; for whoever shall read Stow’s chronicle, he will 
be convinced that there is little more than three hundred 
years from the reign of this Gurguntius over Great Bri- 
tain, until Julius Gece invaded it, in the eighth year of 
the sovereignty of Cassibellanus, king of Great Britain 5 
and we read wiih the same author, that there were only 
about thirty-two years from Julius Cesar until the birth 
of Chyist; so that according to Stow’s calculation there 
were not full four hundred years from the time of 
Gurguntius to the birth of Christ: Yet Holy Cormac Mac 
Cullinan, and the Book of Conquests of Ireland, assert that 
it was about 1300 years before Christ, that the sons of 
Milesius came into Ireland. Polichronicon agrees with 
them in this enumeration, where he speaks of Lreland. 
hus he says, “ There are one thousand eight hundred 

“* years since the Irish came, untilthe death of Patrick.”’* 
This i is the same as to assert that the sons of Milesius 
came to Ireland, 1300 years before the birth of Christ ; 
for, subtract the 482 years from the birth of Christ to the 


death 
* Ab adventu Hibernensium, usque ad obitum S, Patricii, sunt anni 1899, 


234 


hoét ecéwo véag blyagayn wo aypmep Poljcponjcon 09 eye 
6 Eoyoeée mac VWijleo j n-Cypj So bar Phacpaye 194 jeje 
pyn a v4 ot mbljasna aj ty CEs veay 6 Toyooes Mac 
BWjled yn-CypjH so seyn Chyjoret; jyonuy Fo ct7Z Poljepony- 
con} Copmac Nomta mac Cujlenayn 7 ns Jebayy Sabala 
50 hyjomlan le éejle. gay wa FpOMey, vo freyys € pomye 
Scojg, an T-ajperh ajympjjte a T+ O Shupguntyup go Fey 
Chyjort, 7M an ccéons an t-aypem aymypype yo Hn) Pol)- 
cponjcon, )Copmac mac Cujlehayn, 7 na lebayp Sabala, 
aj} an n-aMPJP 4 TH OTOPDET Mac Byles y n-Cjpjn go Fen 
Chpjort, co gebtq go follur go Pabavapt myc Wiles y 
n-E€ys 771 culled 7 no} ccéd blyagayn pul oo Fab Bupguncyuy 
ylajtep ns Byetsne méjpe. Do jréyp a noubpamg jp rolluy 
sup ab bpéas gan bapancuy vo jiyne Cambpenpyp j n-3 
époynje, mq 4 n-abajp Supt ab € an Supsuncjup tuap oo 
Dal Maye Wile j n-4 Dsyd Fo hHOpesoer, y co Enz ap pyn 
soh- -Cypji yao. Oj} cyoiiur bus yoy vo Shuysuncjuy 4 

coup Jn-Eyph, PNA pugsd € FEIN, v0 FiCyP Hae usos ay 
04 trugsMy Por ann fo, EO cenn no] ccéo Dee an oéyy 
mic wylee <0 Bee yn gar 


Qh) ni-4 ‘oi Oo MAC wh Wed ‘00 pote Bhyeogayn Fo 
noespmarcg clann Chepmava fell ay] Jé mac Byeogayn, 4 
aj} amhunncyit, 7 aypqpaycyyn o Cupp cpeaéenuysee mayb, 
do Mhepaog tect 04 Sjogayl pn-Eypynn ayy Eloynn C hejmana,; 
yp tmdleap plas” leo pe teét j n- Cypynn v's Sabayl ayy 
Thustajb De Danann 4 nojyoxayl na remeron rn 
oc}P}o Cuyo vo fie penéadayb Supe ab 6'n mBjorcayn 
00 tpyslaog myc Vjled 7 n- -Cyyynn, ap an ajt fre payore}s 
Qonvaca, laym pe hynnbeyt Uepjnvo. Ip uyme meyayo 
TIN 50 Payh Byles 7 n-s ffs jy an mByoreayn ry eyy 
mq 00 ib le Foypeye jomao eétpannaé « éeyiclap 
na Spayne vo’n Bhyorcsyn ¢, mq a Wabacg } jomsc colltes 
yenoe +) vayngnec fre apne na Byoreayne ayy poplonn 

. ee ota Ns 


death of Patrick, from those 1800 years that Polichronicon 
enumerates to have intervened from the coming of the 
Milesians into Ireland, to the death of Patrick; and there 
will consequently remain 1300 years since the coming of 
the sons of Mila into Ireland to the birth of Christ; so 
that Polichronicon, Holy Cormac Mac Cullinan, as well 
as the books of invasions, entirely coincide. Andif we 
deduct the number of years that the chronicle of Stow 
allows from Gurguntius to the birth of Christ, from the 
chronology of Polichronicon, of Cormac Mac Cullinan, 
and of the books of invasions, as it respects the time since 
the coming of the sons of Mila into Ireland, to the birth 
of Christ, it will clearly appear that the Milesians were in 
ireland above 900 years before Gurguntius became king 
of Great Britain, From all which it is evident that Cam- 
brensis broaches an unwarrantable falsehood, by asserting 
in his chronicle that it was this Gurguntius who invited 
the sons of Milesius to the Orcades, and sent them from 
thence to ireland. For how could Gurguntius have sent 
them thither, since we find according to every authority 
which we have cited here, that he was born 900 years 
subsequent to the arrival of the Milesians in Ireland. 


The sons of Milesius and the descendants of Brogan 
having heard of the murder committed by the children of 
Carmad upon th, son of Brogan, and his followers, and 
having seen his mangled dead body, they resolved to come 
to Ireland to punish the sons of Carmad, and raised an 
army to wrest the kingdom from the Thuha Dedannan in’ 
revenge for th-t murderous deed. Some historians assert 
ihat the Milesians set out for Ireland, from a place called 
Mondaca, near the river Verindo, in Biscay. The reason 
why they think so is, because Milesius was. king of Biscay 
after he had been driven by the frequent inroads of foreign- 
ers, from the heart of Spain into Biscay, a country secured 
from foreign incursions by its numerous woods, hills, and 

VOL. L Aa inaccessible - 


286. 


Rctpahi. Sjoeo nj hj po césvopayo Coreen no pentsr, 
act aped & vejpyo Sup sb 6 top Bhpeogayn pan daljpys 
do epyallacg y n-Cypyn. - Wgap jp j pyn césopuzd yp mo 
Theraym vo Hejt pypynec, ojp Iegcq pan Jebq Sabalo guys 
ab 4% top Bhpeogajyn so eyneog ajp JE mac Bpeogayn 
co éup vo bat na hype, } sup ob ah canjc Lugaye, 
mac Jee, jq ttylled a h€ypynivo le copp 4 atap o's tajphena® 
vo Macuyh Wyled, 7 vo Eloy Bhjreogajn; 7 Mepajym, v4 
Peyp pn, Sup ob ap an aje dons vo tpyallaog y n-Cypyn, 
Jq n-Caz 00 Whyled Fo Zpoo poyme pyn: yp vo Byrn 
bajp Whjled canje Scots mg on pe n-a clon y n-Eypyn, 
sj mbejé vo’n Spsjn an tan pyny n-s ens coynglecs 
J>)P 4n FuypyN vo bj pan Spajn féyn, 7 Jomso ectpon 
tanjc 4 tusjypcepe na hCoppa vo Sabayl eye oppo. 


Dal clojie Wjled tyndleq yluag leo le teés j n-Cypyii 
0 djogajl Ite ajp clojti Chepmavs, 7 00 Fabsyl Cypen 
Offa. Tyyjocav long jon an Coblayg v0 bj aca, 3} tpyocao 
Lod jp ga€ loyng Sjob, gan aypeth 4 mban jn a noopcgpluss. 
Ip € lon Toyjreé vo Bj ace pe cehur Fedms vo déanam, 
04 fCJo, vo jiez}s mq legrq pan cuayn vo jiyne Cochas 
us Floji, vap ab coraty “ toyrys na loyngry tap ley yc.” 
U5 fos n-anmana. Byega, mac Bpeogayn, 6 payotep 
%45 Byes } MWjdse; Cusls, mac Bpeogayn, 6 payoreps 
Slab Cualan; Cuajlgne, msc Bpeogajn, 6 paydotep Slab 
Cusjlgne; Blao mac Byeogayn, 6 jpuyl Slab Blaoma ; 
Fusyo, mec Bpeogayn, 6 pul Slab Fuayo ) n-Ulcayb; 
Wuyptephne, mac Bpeogajn, 6 pruyl Wag Wsuypcezmne ; 
Lagan, mac Ite, tanjc ) n-Eypj vo djogajl a tg, jp 
uajd 4 veyptep Copcal§4jo) noeyrcepe Maman; Eyblyne, 
mac Bpeogajn, 6 payscep Slob ECyblne, pan Wurhajn ; 
Buar, Byer, 7 Busyone, tp) mjc T)gepnbajpo, thye Byyge; 
Nay, 6 uy! Ror-nayp 7} Shlab Blase ; Sedsa, Fulman, 

Wantan. 


287 


inaccessible strong holds. But this is not the general opi- 
nion of antiquaries, who affirm that they set out for Ireland 
from Brogan’s tower in Galicia. And this opinion I think 
to be the most true, for we readin the Book of Conquests 
that itwas at Brogan’s tower they formed the design of send- 
ing Ih to explore Ireland, and that it was there Looee, son 
of Ih, landed after his return from Ireland with the body 
of his father to exhibit it to the sons of Milesius and the 
family of Brogan; and therefore Iam of opinion that they 
sailed for Ireland from the same place, Milesius having 
died a short time before. He being dead, Scota came 
along with her children ta Ireland ; Spain having been at 
that time a bone of contention between the natives, and 
many foreign people who swarmed from the North of Eu- 
- rope to conquer the country. 

But to return to the Milesians they collected a force for 
the invasion of Ireland, to revenge the murder of Ih upon 
the sons of Carmad, and to seize upon the kingdom. The 
total of their fleet was thirty ships, in each of which there 
were thirty warriors, besides their wives and attendants. 
The number of. chieftains who held command was forty, 
as we are informed by Eohy O’Flinn, in a poem beginning 
“¢ The captains of the fleet that o’er the main, &c.”” Their 
names are as follow, Braha, son of Brogan, from whom 
is called Moy Bra in Meath; Cuala, son of Brogan, who 
gave name to Sliev Cualan ; Cualgny, son of Brogan, from 
whom Sliev Cualgny is called; Bla, son of Brogan, from 
whom Sliev Bloom; Fuaid, son of Brogan, from whom 
Sliev Fuaidin Ulster; Murhevny, son of Brogan, fromwhom 
Moy Murhevny ; Looee, son of Ih, who came to Ireland 
to revenge the death of his father ; from him is named Cor- 
calooee, in the south of Munster; Evlinne, son of Brogan 
from whom, Sliev Fvlinne, in Munster; Buas, Breas, aud 
Buany, three sons of Tiyernward, son of Bree ; Nar, from 
whom Ross-nar, on Sliey Bloom ; Sheya, Fulman, Mantan, 

Caicher, 


2388 


Wantan, Cayce, 7 Suypge, mac Cayécys; Cp, Opsba, 
Fefian, 7 Fepgna, ceytpe myc Cybes; Cn, Un, Catan 7 
Bojrren ; Sobajpce, nj fer ous a stay} 5 Byle, mac Byyge, 
myc Byeogajyn; Oés myc Wiles Carpayne a. Don 7 Wee 
Eebpuss, Cybep Fyon, Wjyrhypsyn, Jp, Colpa an éloysymh, 
Ejpemon, 7 Mpansn an pojyyep; 7 Ceytpe myc Eypemojn 
1. Muymne, Luygne, Laygne, 7 Pslap; 7 on tac Ip oa, 
Ejbeyt. Ipyal pays, mac Ejpemdyn Céone, 7 n-Eypyn én 
00 pugso é. , 


Dala cloynne %Wjles 7 4 ccabluys, nj haypyortap on njo 
4 peéslayb guy Ssbaog cuan sy Imnbep Slejnge, y n-jocrty 
Laygen, pyyp a payocep cuan Loés Sapmani y n-yurmh. Cpun- 
J5Jo J comtyndluyo Tusta De Danann } n-a cryméell af 
1M, Fup Cuyteog ceo opwysects Or 4 ccenn, jonnur Fup 
tajbps}5gd 06)b Suyt ojsuym mujce an t-oylen ajp a ceen, 
y Jr ve yy payotep Wuycynjyp pe h€ypn. Ruaystep, 
ymopjso, le opwygecc Thusts DE Danah, myc Wiles 6’n 
tej} amad, Sup Habacg tyméell Cypen, 4 vo Fabaog cuan 
}n-Jiibe}t Scene, } n-jqtap Writhan; +4 ayHs ctect } tty} 
odjb, tpyallujo go Shab Wy, go teapla Banba 50 n-« 
bantpaér, 750 n-s opeoytyb opps an. Fyappayger BWyrypsyn 
a haynm yy. Banba m’aynm, ap yj, 7 jP usym payoreys ynjp 
Bhanbg pyr an ojlen po. Tyyallayo ap pyn go Slab Cyblye, 
50 trapla Fools Bob of, 7 PJoppayser Myypgn a hamm 
vo}. Fools m’aynm, 4 fy, 7 JF uajym sojpptep Forls oo'n 
épjepj. Tpyallayo ap pyn so hUjpnec WZhjse go czglg Cype 
cob pan aycyyn, 7 FMsyHaser an pyle @ haynm vj. pyre 
mann, 4 Tj, Pp Usym Payorep Cype py ancepyjery. AEay 
W 45 Fayrneyp an neyeyypy tus, 44 an pan ro jr an 
eusjn cayt ab rorac, “ Canam bunavary na nboeal.” 

Banbs.) Shab Myr go plogayh, 
rejytpec, tuples ; 

Fools y Shab Cybhne spnac, 
Cypre y n- Ujpnes, 


Ode 


289 

Caicher, and Suirgy, son of Caicher; Er, Orba, Farran, 
and Fargna, four sons of Fiver; En, Un, Etan, and Gosten; 
Sovarky, whose father we do not know; Biley, son of Bree, 
son of Brogan ; the eight sons of Mila of Spain, viz. Donn, 
Arey Fevroe, Eiver Finn, Avergin or Amergin, Ir, Colpa 
the swordsman, Eirevén, and Arannan the youngest; four 
sons of Eirevon, viz. Moony, Loony, Layny, and Palap ; 
and one son of Ir, namely Eiver. Trial the prophet, s 
of this same Kirevén, was born in Ireland. 


Asto the sons of Mila and their fleet, nothing is related 
of them till they landed.at the mouth of the Slaney, called 
at this day Wexford harbour. The Thuha Dedannan col- 
lected and assembled there about them, and threw a magic 
mist over them, so that they imagined that the Island had 
the appearance of a pig’s back, and hence Ireland is some- 

times named Hog-Island.* ‘The sons of Mila were then 
driven from the shore by the spells of the Thuha Dedannan, 
till they went round Ireland and Janded at Inver Skeiney 
in the west of Munster, and, after they came ashore, they 
marched to Sliev Mish, where Banba, with her maids 
of attendants and priests met them. Avergin asked her 
name: Banba is my name, said she, and it is from me this 
Island is called Banba. Hence they moved to Sliev Evlinne, 
where Fola met them. Avergin asked her name : my name 
is Fola, said she, and from me this country is called Fola. 
They thence moved to Ushnagh, in Meath, and here they 
were met by Eire. The Sage asked her name: my name 
is Kire, said she, and from me this country is called Eire. 
In memory of the above facts, is this stanza, from the poem 
peginning thus, ‘Let's sing the origin of the Gaels.” 
Banba in Slievy Mish, with hosts, 
Faint: fatigued ; 


Folain Mount-Fivlinne palpitating ; 
Wire in Ushnagh. 


These 


See Appendix 4, 


290 


WB po tuayp an Tyg banpjosan -A mns oo tp} mcayh 
Chepmaca, } 4 veypyo cuyo vo iis pencadusb naé poy 
tTpeanaé oo by ajp Cypyn ag macajyb Chepmans, act pelaj- 
sect flaytyp gaé pe mblagayn ag sae pep job, yp € 
aynm_ mna an t] sca vo bjod y ylayter 00 joo ajp an 
ecpje peo na bl)wsna poyn3 ag po veqypmppecs aj]s an 
relujseés playeyp ypyn. 

Baé pe mbljasajyn vo byod py; 
an pHORacs aH No yeyuyb ; 
ECjpe, Fools, 7 Banba, 

t}}q ban na hoc linéalma, 

Cyjallajo myc Wijled er pyn Fo Temazp, Fo craplaog 
TH] myc Cepmaosa a. Catup, Cetup, 7 Tetup go n-o 
yluss opoygecra op pa an. Japtpruyo myc %Wjled cat no cepe 
um ¢en na cyjce ayp Cloyn Cepmanva, 7 4 otbpavg-pan go 
ctyobpavjp byeye Wyhypsyn a noepbpatayp péyn 0676, +] 04 
mbejped bpet egcojp oppa, a oubpaog So muy} ypyojp ope 
opoysect é. Ir jbpet jug Wyrmypsyn ajp Eloy Wiles, 
tall cq 4 n-ayr go hJnbep Sceyne, no Slayne, 7 Jao fen 
50 Jjon « plusyg§ v0 oul) n-a longayb, 7 oul ped noj toil 
Ten Mut amMac, +} oF poyed leo tojgecc J ct) © mndeo)n 
Thuats De Dana cept na cpjce vo beyé aca. Oo bus 
lo} le Tustajyb De Osnaii pyn, 67} vo Thepavsy}s G0 trJOc yas 
v4 nNopwyseét péyn san a leysen cap a n-ajp vo'n Epje 
ééona So bpst. Fmeturp Cloyne Wyle ryyallayo Tq o n-ayp 
5° hInbep Sceyne, 4} céyo ppwo j n-a longsjzb feds noj tron 
ran muy} amaé amayl vo opouys Wyrhypgyr vob. Bq vo 
éoncary opojte Thusts Ve Danaii Jaopan ayy muy}, 00 | 
TOF bangq Got Eaybreé Seynrlyse, oo Cuyp anypad mop ayy an 
muy, 74 oubsype Don, mac Wiles, Supe Rot opoygecrs 
1, Jred ays Syrmypsyn, leyp pyn ceyo Wpaiisn poyrey na clojnie 
yn S6jled pan peolépan pus, 7 le potas of trug an got, 
sujrey Wypanan apy Claud na lunge, Zuys mapbad sthlayo 

pyn 


291 


These were the three wives of the sons of Carmad ; and 
some historians assert that it was not a triple division that the 
sons of Carmad had of Ireland, but alternate sovereignty, 
each yeat about, and thé name -of the wife of him who 
governed was that given to the nation during his government 
for that year. Here is a confirmation of this alternate so- 
vereignty : ; 

Each other year these men held sway ; 
Each in fair succession 5 i 

Hire, Fola, and Banba fair, 

Were the wives of these three heroes. 

The sons of Mila moved thenee to Tara, where the three 
sous of Carmad, namely Eahoor, Keahoor, and Theahoor 
met them, at the head of their enchanted host. The sous 
of Mila demanded battle or a right settlement respecting 
the country from the sons of Carmad. They answered 
that they would abide the judgment of their own brother 
Avergin, and declared that if he would pronounce a false 
one they would destroy him by magic: Avergin’s decision 
against the sons of Mila, was that they should go back to 
the harbours of Skeiney, or Slaney, and go themselves and 
all their host, on ship-board; and set out nine waves to sea; 
and that if they should effect a landing, in spight of the 
Thuha Dedannan, they should have the sway of the coun- 
try. The Thuha Dedannan were satisfied with this; for 
they expected by their spells not to suffer them to land in 
the country ever again. The sons of Mila returned back 
to the harbour of Skeiney, and, on ship-board, set: out 
the extent of nine waves to sea, as Avergin had ordered. 
As the priests of the Dedannan saw them out at sea, they 
raised a violent storm by magic, which desperately agitated 
the sea, and Donn, son of Mila, pronounced that it was 
a magical wind; yes,says Avergin, and th ereupon Arannin, 
the youngest of the sons of Mila, climbed the mast, and, 
by a squall of wind, he was thrown down on the deck and 


so 


292 


ryné. Leyp pyn vo velajys luspcad ns gqbgojte an long J 
n- fiajb Don pre cac, | 50 Foo v4 eyp vo batad é peyn 
yluéc ns loynse mg con pyr, my a cH cetpap ayp Yeo 
00 Tocprujd, 1 coysep toypec 1. Byle, mac Byyse, Wjpeé 
Febyuas, Buan, Byer, 7 Busyone +} 04 tino} 0605) cet pap 
athup, 7 0¢tq pe hjompath, 7 cosgso Macon q valeacur. 
Ip € aye ap batad Jao a5 na Dtithacazb, pre payotep Tee 
Ohojii, } n-jqéq Wiman, } jy 6 Dhonn, mac Vjleo, vo 
bétaoann, sajpmiep Teé Dhow te. FBonasd 45 Fayrneysy 
bayp Dhoynn 7 ns n-uspal vo batad mq on pip 4 74 Codays 
us Floynn pan pann yo: 
Don, jr Byle, yp Busan « ben, 

Dyls_ jp Wypee, Mac Wyler, 

Busy, Byer, jp Busjyone 50 mblojs, 

00 bata a5 Dumaséojb. 

fs ymopjso, mac VWjleo, vo peq an t-anyad an long 7 
n-4 paybe pyr an ccablac, 7 So cuyed Jj N-japity LOamen 
j tej j, Sup bétso Jp oi 7 Sap hadnajced a5 Seely 
Whyéjl €, athayl # veyp an t-Ugvyq céons : 

Wyrinnpsyn, ple na yer, 
ma}b 7 ccst Bhyle Teyned ; 
Ip Map Jy J Sceqlg na peal ; 
mopb gan jnbeys Wratan. 

Sobur Eypethdn go ceuyo vo'n loyngey mg con pyr lay 
éle pe h€jpyn, 50 psynjg bun Jibjp Colps jie jtsyorep 
Dyojcev-sts. Ip uyme Zojptep Jiibep Colpa co’n abayn 
Pn, v0 bypjs Sup ab jire vo bstad Colps an cloyoym, mac 
Wijled, sg teéty ttjyp on, pan long} n-s pajb Cypemon. 
My pollup sp pyn gup bites cdjgep-vo Clojh Vhjleo pul 
vo bensvg pelb Cjpen vo Thusigjb De Dans, mgs very 
an pyle pan pai po: 7: 

Do batwo céyEop djob pyn, 
DO ThacsjD Mpa Wyleo, 
J ccuantsjb Cjpeh no pats 
le vpoyzgete Christ We Usnonn. 
Imiur 


295 


so killed. After this the roughness of the storm separated 
the ship in which Donn was from the rest, and shortly after 
he, with his whole crew to the number of four and twenty 
men of might, and five leaders; namely, Biley son of 
Bree, Arey Fevroe, Buan, Breas, Buaney, and twelve 
women, with four servants, eight rowers, and fifty youths 
‘Intraining, were drowned. They were wrecked at the Sand- 
hills called Donn’s mansion in the west of Munster; and 
they are so denominated from Donn, son of Mila there 
drowned. To record the death of Donn and the nobles 
who were drowned with him, O’F linn thus observes, in the 
following lines : ! 

Donn, and Biley, and Buan, his spouse ; 

Dill, and Arey, son of Mila ; 

Buan, Breas, and Buaney found, 

Were at the Sand-hills drown’d. 

As to Ir, son of Mila, the storm separated the ship in 
which he was from the fleet, and she was stranded in the 
west of Munster, where Ir was drowned, and buried in 
Skelig Michel, as the same author asserts : 

Avergin, sage of these men, 
Was slain in Biletiney’s fray ; 
And Ir in Skelig of schools ; 

Arannan at harbour died. 

Eirevon at the head of some of the fleet, left Ireland on 
his left till he reached the mouth of Colpa, now called 
Drogheda. This river’s mouth is called Colpa’s harbour, 
because Colpa the swordsman, son of Mila was drowned 
in it as he was landing in the same ship with Firivén. Hence 
it is evident that five of the sons of Mila were drowned 
before they conquered Ireland from the Thuha Dedannan’s, 
as the poet expresses in this stanza : : 

Five of these were deeply merged, 
Of the mighty. sons of Mila; 


In Eirin’s bay’s renown’d for songs, 
By magic of the Dannan’s. 


VOL, I. Bb % As 


294 


Imtur na opoynge ele co thacujb VWijles, cangerg J 
try} 45 Inbep Scéyne, mga ~4 Cjbey So n-« fujpyN Feyn 
vo’n éablac. Taypla ECype, ben thye Spéne, ajp Shijab 
Myr py, y ccen cy} 14 yq treéty crejp O6jb. Jp an yy 
tupgsd cat Sléeybe Wyp pops jaoreyn 7 Tusta Ve Oanann, 
4jt ap tujt Fay, ben Ujyn, mjc Ujse, 7p uajte payoteyt 
Ble Fajr pyp an nglen, « c4 aj} Shlyob yp, v0’ ngoyp- 
tepyn-jath Sle kayy, amayia oejp an pyle pan pan po: 

Sle Fajr, jp € an yopur yjop, ¢ 
B4n ymper, H4n Jmpnjom; . 
Fay ajnm na mna lusjorep hin 
DO Mapbad jpyn mop Hl. 

Ip pan Eat ona v0 tuye Scota, ben VWhjles, yyjp vo’n 
leyé Euayd von Slen pyn # c4 pj adlaycte lay pe mujp, 4 
Ip Po pujojugada bayp, 74 Felts a tayo an v4 ani po pjor 
ap an lsojo Céona: 

Jp yn ceat pyn for, nj céal, 
yuayp Score bay jp bytéag ; 
6 naé majpen y cclj Can ; 
FUsj}+ a mapbsad pan glenrojn. 

De rjyn 4 ta, yan ley tusyd, 
fepe Score pan ngleni nglanpuayjp ; 
Joyp an plab, laym pe li, 
nj cyan vo 64d O'n Cop. 

F& hé pyn an éé40 Gat TuGsd joy Mhacajb Wyleo 4 
Tustajb De Danan, athayl 4 vey} an loys ona: 

Céavéat myc Wylev, Fo mbioys, 
aj} trect « Erpayn ectoys 5 
a5, Slab Wp, ¢4 mana leojn, 
Ir Fowur yr ir firey. 

Ip jao an ojap ban ud vo Fusycemg, mg a t4 Score 4 
Far, 7 an 04 spay bud veppenujste aca, mga ta Usp, 4 
Cjc)q, opem bud cépcamla o’fFjTie Sedyl, odp tue pan 
cease fon. WET cys Supt Majibad cH} Céso ojob, HyHed vo 
mgbad leoran vexé ccéao vo Thuatajb Oe Danaii, jcuypyo 
4 fon Maoms ai pn Jao, 7 Habuyp Cjype a. ben myc Bpejne, 
SCIPS opta, y tpysllup go Tayleqn 4 noécup « 94)! vo Clon 

Chepmas, 


295 


Aste the other sons of Mila they landed at Inver Skeiney, 
that is, Eivir and his division of the fleet. He met Eire, 
the wife of Mac Gréine, on Sliev Mish, three days after 
landing. Here the battle of Sliev Mish was fought between 
them and the Dedanites, where fell Fas, wife of Un, son 
of Ugey, and from her the vale of Sliev Mish is named 
the vale of Fas, as the poet asserts in this verse : 

Vale of Fas, so truly called, 

Without a contest or dispute 5 

Fas the name of her we speak 
Slain in this deep vale. 

In the same battle fell Scota, the wife of Mila; and it 
is at the north of this vale she is buried on the sea side, and 
the two following stanzas from the same poem, are for 
ascertaining her death and burial: 

Tn this battle too, ’tis clear, 

Scota died a violent death, 

Nor now alive in beauteous bloom ; 
She was in this valley slain. 

Hence northward lies her noble grave, 
Scota’s in the frigid vale ; 

Between the mountain, sea at hand, 
Not far recedes from shore. 

This was the first battle fought between the sons of Mila 

and the Thuha Dedannan, as the same poem asserts : 
First battle of fam’d Mila’s sons, 
Here arrived from Spain renown’d, 
Fought at Sliev Mish, cause of woe! 
The fact on truth is grounded, 

The two women we mentioned, namely Scota and Fas, 
and their two most accomplished Druids, named Uar and 
Ehiar, were the most renowned of the Gaels that fell in 
this battle. And although three hundred of them were 
slain, yetthey killed one thousand of the Thuha Dedannan’s,. 
and entirely routed their army; Eire then follows them, 

and goes to Taltin, and relates her story to the sons of Car- 
mad. 


296 


Chepmaos. Fanayo, ymoftjio, myc Wjled ayp Taytpes an 
éata 4B aonacayl na oponge 0's MujAtyp vo mgbas, | FO 
haypypce 45 aonacayl an vs Op0y, arhayl a oeyp an ple: 
Fagbam pan majojyn Shab yy 
Fuspamd 45 Jp ser 
6 Elanuyb an Dagva vojn, 
00 Tahajb calma comlojn. 
Do Cuj}tpem cat Fo calma, 
4)}) pysbyayb ynyy Banba 
Da}t Tut deze ccéd cen } ccen 
hi 00 Thustayb v€ vanan. 
Sé éogan pep oa} nvajrine 
vo pluss adbal Caypayne, 
a5 yn 4 tropcajp og pluss, 
pe herbad an v4 degopuan. 
Us} jp Cytyap na n-eé, 
JOnmujn vjsp d4na deynmne?, 
leca 6p a leécujb so lom 
"n-4 yeptayb féjne pagbom. 

Oéty jmoppo, vo tojpecuzb an cflusjg 00 tug ay} muyye 
le opwoyoeét Thust De Danai, athayl « vubpamg tusy, 
m4 4 c4 Ir y Sceqls MWhyéj], Wpannin ay an peol épann, 
1 Don Fo n-« édjZep taojpec ajf n-a mbstsd. Do tujterd 
For o€t pjogna an, 2. ojap job mg on pe Oon «i. 
Busn, ben Bhyle, 1 Dyl, jngen Whjled Carpsyne, ben + 
pup Dhoyn; vo b4tad Scéjne ben Ajinypgyn j n-Invep 
Scene, Fonad usjte saypmte}s JaBeys Scéyne 00’n abaynn 
4 t4y cCyquyde; usp Kal, bean Lugayd, rnyc Jée, bar 
00 Hisype ajp pPajycpyn 4 noéta 04 céyle ayp tteét 6 pNémh 
Oj; Fonad uate Fojptep Jnbep Féjle vo’n aban pyn 6 
Tojn jlle ; Do mgbad for Scots 4 Far j ccat Sléjbe Wy 5 
00 Eagan por oyar ejle Sjob.1. ben Ip, yhen Wwhujpteymne, 
Myc Bpeogayn ; Fonsd yao pyn na hoér pjogns, 7 na hoéct 
TTMJP JH 00 Cayllerg vo fluag Clone Vijled, 6teéc  n-Cypjni 
c6jb 50 cup cata Taylren. Ws po yjor anmahs an mhdjp~ 

rey 
® We learn from a beautiful little extempore poem, said te have been spoken 
by her husband on the occasion, that, seeing him coming also naked out of the 


water, not far from her, and not knowing who he was, she died through fear 
aod shame, 


297 


mad. The Milesians however remained upon the field 
of battle burying their dead, and particularly attending 
to the funeral of their two priests, as we are thus informed 
by the poet : 
In the morn we leave Sliev Mish, 
Finding terror and rebuke, 
From sons of »princely Daghda, 
Of sharp and valorous spears. 
Bravely in the fight we join’d, 
With the sprites of Banba’s isle, 
Soonin heaps a thousand fell 
Of Dedanites beneath us. 
Six fifties of our valiant host, _ 
Of Spain’s admired heroes, 
Bravyely fell by hostile hands, 
And two good priests, sad the loss. 
Uar and Ehiar of steeds, 
Dear this bold impetuous pair, 
Grey flags hide their naked erayes, 
In silent tombs we leave them. 

Eight also of the chieftains perished at sea by enchant- 
ment of the Thuha Dedannan, as we mentioned above, 
viz. Ir, at the Skelligs; Arannin, who fell off the mast, 
and Donn who was drowned with five other chiefs - eight 
ladies of quality also died.at this time ; two of them perished 
along with Donn, namely Buan, the wife of Biley, and Dil, 
daughter of Milesius, and wife and sister of Donn ; Scéine, 
wife of Avergin, was drowned in Inver Scéine, a river in 
the county of Kerry, from her so called; F ial, wife of Looee, 
son of Ih, died through shame, because her husband had 
seen her naked after returning from swimming ; hence the 
river has been known ever since by the name of Inver Féile, 
i. e. the Feal, or river of Fial;* Scota also and Fas were 
slain at the battle of Sliey Mis; two others also died, namely 
the wives of Ir and Murheyny, son of Brogan ; these made 
up the eight ladies, and eight chieftains of the Milesian 
host, who died after their arrival in Ireland before the battle 
of Taltin. Here follow the names of the seven principal 


womer 


298 | 


reyryf ban jp yest} tanye le macuyb Wjled y n-Cjpyii, co 
fey} an lebayp Sabsla ; Scots, Tes, Fyal, Far, Lyobjra, 
Oobs, 7 Scéyne. %§ po puyojugad an trenécad ayy pyn, } 
cj4 an fet 00 by a5 G4E MN Ojob 45 ap majp 4 re} 45 
teét y n-Cypyn od)b: 
Seét mna jr rept catye a le 
le macuyb Wjled uyle, 
Tea, Fyal, Far, péjproe se 
’ Lyobpa, Ooba, Scor, Scéyne. 
Tea, ben Eypemojn na n-Caé, 
Fysl por 74 bj ben Luygoec 
Far ben Ujn myc Uyge jap pyr, 
Ir Scéyne ben Wyrinypsjn. 
Ljobpa ben Fhuayo cajn « blas, 
_Scota 7 n-onctime jp Ooba, 
45 TN na mn nse af me 
tanyjc le macujh Wyjled. 

Imtur Clojie Wiles, an opong vjob ctanjc, j ctrjp le 
Cybep, le’ cujypeo cat Shléjbe Wp, cpyallayo 7 nosyl 
€jpemdjn 50 hJhbep Colps, 7 mq pangarg « Céjle aii pn, 
CO FOSHAog cat ap tj macuyb Chepmans 7 aj} Thustayb 
oe cana aye Céons. Wet Cena vo cujped cat Caylren 
etoppo, 7 00 Cuajyd an bpyred 4j]s Cloyn Chepmava a5 
macujb Wjled ; jonuy Guys Tujye Wac Spéyne le hA%ymypgyn, 
Wac Coll le h€ybep, 7 %Wac Ceés le h€ypetion;  sthayl 
avejfi an rencujre : 

Do popéajp Mac Bpeyne Fel 
} cCaylcyn le he jmypsen, 
mac Coll le h€jbep an ojp, 
mac Ceéc v0 Tym Cjpemdyn. 

Do tujteosp for 4 cep] Pjopna aii .1. Eyre, Fools, 7 
Banbsa, amayjl 4 veyp an yyle pan pan yo: 

Fools le h€atan 50 nuayll, 
le Cajéep Banba 50 mbuajn, 
€j}e yon le Sujpse yg pyn 
IP T]#d OJHEds an THJaps pyN- 
Cujs fe 


299 


women who came along with the sons of Mila to Ireland, 
according to the Book of Conquests, viz. Scota, Tea, Fial, 
Fas, Livra, Ova, and Scéine. The following lines of the 
antiquary are our authority here, and in them we find the 
names of the husbands of such of these ladies as were mar- 
vied at the time of their arrival in Ireland : 

Seven noble women hither came 

With sons of great Milesius, 

Tea, Fial, and charming Fas, 

And Livra, Ova, Scota, Sceine. 

Tea, wife of Eirevon of Steeds, 

Fial too was wife of Looee, 

Fas, wife of Un, son of Ugy, 

And Sceine, wife of Avergin. 

Livra of charms was wife of Fuaid, 

Widows were Scota and Ova fair, 

These ’tis certain were the dames 

Who came with sons of Mila. 

As to the Milesians, those who had landed with Fiver, and 
fought the battle of Sliev Mish, marched on to Eirevon, to 
Inver Colpa, and when they joined his forces there, they 
challenged the three sons of Carmad, and the Thuha De- 
dannan toa battle. Upon this they came to an engage- 
ment at Taltin, where the sons of Carmad were entirely 
routed by the Milesians ; insomuch that Mac Gréine was 
slain by Avergin, Mac Coll by Eiver, and Mac Keacht by 
Eirevon, as we are thus informed hy. the historian : 

Mac Gréine grea* was slain 

In Taltin by Avergin, 

Mac Coll by nobie Kiver, 
Mac Keacht by hand of Eirevon. 

Their three queens were also killed, namely Eire, Fola, 

and Banba, as the poet thus relates : 
Fola fell by noble Etan, 
Banba by victorious Caicher, ; 
Fire then by Suirgy slain, 
Thus died-these tamous three, 


Great 


300 


Tujt}o JMop po, uprhdp pluss Thusé ve vans ajf céons, 
7 4)}+ mbeyé 45 lenathayn na fusyse vo fluss hye Whyled 
fan 4}o buv cuays, mapbiay pan copuyogét ryn 94 twpreé 
vo pluas mac Wjleb.1. Cuajlsne, mac Bpeogajn, aj} Shlyab 
Cuajlgne, Fuse, mac Bpeogsayn, aj Shhyab Fuayo. 


——9 6000-'S: Co0ce——— 


AN SAAUCTHAD CBD. 
Do jioyi Cybyp | Cyperhon agp Cypyn ETO} Ia JC. 


EAS €jp jmoppo Tuata De Dans vo opbype 4 ne 
h€jpen vo beyé ayy a coumar yéyn aca, pojier Cybep 1 
Cjypethon Cype ecop}a; 7 00 fej opoynge pre rencuy, 
IP J PoyH 00 pyned ecopya 5 an leyé Tuayd vo beyt ay Ejpe- 
thén 6 Bhojhi 7 6 Shpub Byoyn bud tuays, yan teops céona 
bus ser go Tujh Chhjosns a5 Cybep. a5 yo mga veyp an 
Tenead aj} an proynyy : 
yp an leye Fusyd, bept gan byon, 
aabur an ylayé Cypemén; 
6 Shypub bpoyn, buavaé an pom, 
tap 546 buyoyn go Bojii. 
Cjbey, mac Wyled Ho pat, 
vo §ab an leyé Sejpceprad, 
6 Bhojfi yuayp, ya ceps an pojn, 
50 Tujh yngjyne Shenujn. 

Téejo, JMOPfo, cdjZep vo phpjmtajrecujyb pluays rise 
SWyleo le h€jpyhdn ayy a jp -eyn vo'n posi 7 sabayo 
FEpayn syd, 7 00 jiyne Fae neé ojob atinphope } n-s jon 
yéjn 00'n Fepsn. WE po an céjgeyt tojpeé co Fab le 
h€jpemon .1. Wymnypgyn, Sojypren, Sevgs, Sobajyice, 4 
Suyppe- HS fo por na pjogjiajte vo cdgbav le h€yperndn, 
ple n-4 CajgeH tooyped, aj crtip vo t6geb pé Fen Raye 
Betayo } H-M¢jSeopojp ajp byuaé na Feoype y n-Oppuyge; 

0 


301 


Great numbers of the Thuha Dedannan were also slain, 
and the Milesians following them in their flight towards the 
North, lost two of their commanders in the pursuit, name- 
ly Cualeny, son of Brogan, who was killed at Sliev Cualgny ; 
and Fuad, another of Brogan’s sons, at Slievy Fuaid. 


——— 2 eS 
CHAPTER®* Vit. 


Of the division of Ireland between Liver and Eirevin. 


As TER the banishment of the Thuha Dedannan, and 
when they had entirely reduced the Island, Eiver and Eire- 
von divided Ireland between them. The division, ac- 
cording to antiquaries, was as follows; the northern part, 
from the Boyne, and Sruy Bron was assigned to Eirevon, 
and all from that southwards as far as Tunn Cline, to Eiver 
the historian mentions this division thus : 
The northern half, an happy choice, 

chose the princely Eirevon, 

from Sruvy Bron, a bound exact; 

*cross many tracts to Boyne. 

Hiver, Mala’s prosp’rous son 

fixed upon the southern half, 

from cool stream of royal Boyne, 

to Tunn of Gaunan’s daughter. 

¥ive of the principal chieftains of the Milesian hest at» 
tended Eirevon to his part of the country, and received 
lands from him, where each of them erected a castle or 
stronghold upon their own estate. The names of these 
five chieftains were Amergin,* Gosten, Sheya, Sovarky, 
and Suirgy. They erected also the following princely pa- 
laces: In the first place Erevon built Rath-Bahy, at Ar- 
gedross, on the bank of the Nore, in Ossory; Amergin 
WOL. I. Ce erected 


* @r Avergin, 


5302 


00 tosab for Wymypgn Tuplad pHbyp mdjp 3 vo tog bad 
le Sobsjpce Din Sobsypce; 00 togbad le Sega Duin 
Dejlsjipy, J cepjé Chualaii ; v0 togbad le Boypren Catayp 
an Najp; vo cosbas le Suse otin Cray. WE PO 
an cojseft vo Zab le h€ybep 1. Cayéep, Wanran, Cun, 
Ojse, | Fulman. Do cogbap mq an ccéons pays leyr 
BIE n-on ojob. Ap crup vo togbad le h€ybep yéjn 
Rajé Corhayn y Laygjn-thajs; le Cayce Din Ji, y 
n-jqcap Cypen; le Wantan Curheaé Caypge Bladpazse; 
Je h€un mac Ojse Rajt Wpo Suypo; le Fulman Raye 
Chajpyse Feouys. 


Ip j céaopajs optoynge eyle pre yenéur sup ab j fon 
po jiyne Cybep 7 Eypemon ajp Cyn; 04 Goysed Wurhan 
po bejt a5 Ejybep; coyged Choriaét, 7 coysed Lajgen vo 
beyt a5 Eyperhon ; 7cojZ¢d Ula vo beyé ag Cybeps, mac 
Ip, yc Wiles, 7 a5 cujo eyle vo iis ceppecsj t4znye le 
macuyb %Wylesd ; 7zpyoea céao Chopcalugayo, pan Wurhajn 
Tep, tugang 00 Lugays, msc Ite, mac Depbytatg a rena. 
}p mojyoe theruym an césopuyo pyn vo beyt pjpynec, sup 
ab 7 Lajgnjb vo by ppjorh¥ongphope Cypemdyn a. Rayt 
Betajyo; 7 por Sap sb pan Wamhajn go bunsduraé vo 
ayejseng plyoce Cybyp, 7 ploéc Cypernoyn jy. cCotinécayb 4 
1 Laygnyb, 7 plooée RUSpajoe, myc Sytpjge, taynje 6 
Ejbep, mac Jp, thie Wijled, y n-Uleajb. O'n Rugpajoe 
yD jmoppo, Hsjypmtep clans Rugpajoe vo iia fjop 
Ullcvéajb, 7 Gaé opongs vo iia plectajbyy So éusyzd J ccd)- 
sedujb « Cdjle vo Séanamh yepajn 7 Sabslouyr, my a 4 
teét éloyne Ruigpajse go Laygnjb, «1. plyoéc Chonujll 
Chéspnuys ) Leoysyps 7 ploec Fhejgura, myc Rog, ] 
eConmajcne Chofaér, 7) cCopcampuays, 71 cCjapujoe 
Samen; 7 muyncjyp Ohuzbysjyp, vo ploée Chajpbype 
Clujteéayys hye Conéoypb, vo ploéc Labpayg Loyngyjs, 
7 muyiryp Ryajn, 00 floes Chatoyp hoy, 6 Laygnyb 


TAN Za 


303 


erected Turlagh Inver More; Sovarky built Din Soyarky ; 
Sheya raised Dian Delginsi, in the territory of Cualann ; 
Gosten built Cahar an Nar; and’ Suirgy erected Din dar, 
Five also went with Eiver, namely, Caicher, Mantan, Kn, 
Oigy,and Fulman. They inlike manner respectively erected 
palaces. First, Eiver built Rath Eovan, in Leinster; 
Caicher, built Dun Inn, in the west of Ireland; Mantan 
founded Cuvda Carrick Blary; Rath Ard Suird was 
founded by Er, son of Oigy; and Rath Carrick Fayee 
by Fulman.* 

Other historians are of opinion, that the division of Ire- 
land made by Eiver and Erevon was this : the two provinces 
of Munster belonged to’ Eiver ; the provinces of Conacht, 
and Leinster to Eireydn; the province of Ulster to Eiver, 
son of Ir, son of Mila, and to some other Milesian chiefs 3 
and the district of Corcalooee, in Desmond, was assigned 
to Looee, son of lh, son of their Grand-uncle. This 
Jatter opinion I am inclined to think the most correct ; 
because Rath Bahy, the principal residence of Eirevon, 
was in Leinster, and also because the descendants of 
Kiver, resided originally in Munster; those of Eirevon in 
Conacht and Leinster ; and those of Rury, son of Sheery, 
a descendant of Eiver, son of Ir, son of Milesius, in 
Ulster. From this Rury, the name of Clanna Rury is given 
to the real Ultomians,t and all their descendants who 
went into the different provinces for the sake of conquest, 
for instance, the expedition of the Cianna Rury into 
Leinster, i. e. the descendants of Conall Carney who went 
into Leix; the posterity of Fergus Mac Roy, who settled 
ia Conmacne, in Conacht, and in Corcomroe and Kerry, 
in Munster; the family of the Dwyers, of the race of 
Carbry Cluhecar, son of Concorb, who was descended 
from Lavra Lyngshy, and the family of the Ryans, of 


the 
¥ Fifteen copies, all that I have been able to collate, omit the palace 
bmilt by Oigy. 
+ Men of Ulster. 


304 


Tangwoy co’n Whirhayn. Jp cyan o'yp na jrotievo jyne 
Cjybep 7 Ejperhin ayp Cypyn, cangavg na foypne yy ap 
a ccpyjocayb peyn 7 tzjpjb eyle yn-Cypyn. Jp rollup yor 
Sup ob pe Th Whuypedays Thjpjs§ vo Cusog na tpj Colle 
0 n-« mbpajtpyb 6 Chotwéctujb vo oGanath Gobaleujp aye 
Ullcajb, Fupp bensog poy hop vo’n CdjgZed Sjob ayy} 
éjgen, «1. Wodayin, Uy mac Uap, 7 Uy Chyyomhtayn,* Fo 
Fulyo opons mop Sjob v's hajycjugao j n-jurn, my a cA 
Ragnall Japla Sfonopomsa, 6 Cholla Usjp; 8oagujoyy, 
Was-matgamna, 7 Us hnlusyn go n-a ngablayb Senelays 
6 Cholls 04 épje. Ip pe Tn Chopmayjc, myc Wprt, por, 
tingaog Déjpjp -1. cyned vo Plocc Cjpemdjn, vo’n WZhu- 
majn, guy psbsacq pepan jnce. Ip pe Tn Fyseayo Yuyl- 
Jetayn 00 bejé J ogact Wurman caynjc Cazpbyre Voure, 
oujne uapal vo floct Cypemdjn, le van go Fyaéazo, Fo 
us @ puyl ov Fearn d Shijge Oals 1. an Belac mop 3 
n-Oypuyge, 50 Cnoc Wjne-Cljaé ) nouajp # Sana, arhayl 
léagrq ] lebap MWpomaca. Jp O’'n cCajpbpe Mure yyn 
Payorep %upcpuyse-tjpe oo’n o¢ Upmhumayn. Jp spoo 
04 Gp pyn cangavg cujo vo pjol Cybyp, mg @ cH ylotc 
Chopmajc Bajleng, 7 cCoiaérajb, mq # tayo Saylenga 7 
Luygne, jp 0% lott Us hCaspay Us Sadpa pan lejé 
Tuayo, JM pn 0 Fae ouyne, 7 00 F986 cynéal ejle paynys 
& Tob exle y n-CjpjH, nj v0 bjztjn na pofia vo jiyn Cybeps 
1 Cypethon v0 cussg jonra. Da jieyppm meraym an 
CEavpayo oéyZenaé vo beyt yJyyjret, op nj hyntherta 
Sup sb pan rhyp paynjys Cybep, ) n-s prujl Wpgeopoyp, 
D0 toyZeobao Cypemon a Céso phypjomjiaz*, mg a tA 
Pajt Betajo ) n-Wypseopoyp. Ujyme pyn meraym sup ab 
} 1-4 jp Een vo Fyne j, 7 04 Pez yn Fup ab vo 
pon Cypemnojn cdjZed Laysen, athayl a veyp an Eéavpayo 
weypenac. 

: Tapa 

* Ui, pronounced ee, signifies descendants, postertty; as Ee Criffan, 


the posterity of Criffan, by which is understood the couatry which they 
possess, Some write Hy 


305 


the race of Cahir More, who came from Leinster into 
Munster. But it was jong after Eiver and Eireyon had 
divided Ireland, that these wiles removed from their own 
countries into other parts of the Island. It is evideat 
also, that it was in the time of Murrough Teerey, that 
the three Collas, with their relations, went from Conacht 
- to seek settlements in Ulster, where they seized upon a 
great part of the province, viz. Mourne, Ke Mac Uaisb, 
aud Ke Criflan, where many of their posterity stul 
remain; as Regiyald, Earl of Antrim, descended from 
Colla Uaish ; the Maguires, Mac Mahons, and’O*Hanions, 
with their several branches, descended from Colla Da- 
chreegh. In the days of Cormac Mac Art, the Deases, 
a family of the line of Ewevon, came into Munster, and 
obtained a settlement there. Inthe reign alsoof Fiacha 
Mullehan, kingof Munster, came Carbry Muse, agentleman 
of the line of Kirevon, with a poem te Fiacha, and obtained, 
as the reward of his performance, all that tract of land 
from Sleeye Dala, otherwise called Ballaghmore, in Ossory, 
to Cnoc Aine-cleea, as ts recorded in the book of Ardmagh. 
From this Carbry Musc, the two Ormonds are named 
Muskerry.* Shortly after this, the descendants of Cormac 
Galeng, who were some of the posterity cf Eiver; came 
into Conacht, namely, the Galengs, and the Looneys, 
from whom the O’ Haras, and O’Garas. And so it was with 
every other person and family, who came into other 
parts of the country, and not on account of the division 
made by Eive: and Eireyon. I am consequently in- 
clined to think the later opinion to be correct, for it is 
not to be supposed that Kirevén would build his palace of 
Rath Baby at Argedross, that place being in the part which 
fell to Eiver. Therefore, 1 suppose he built it in his own 
territory, and consequently the province of Leinster be- 
longed to him, as the latter opinion supposes. 


There 


* There is another Mwskerry in the County Cork. 


306 


Capla pyle poglamts v'4 ngojpty Cyp, mac Cyy, 4 
cpuitype ceolbjn cap Baynm Onsoy, ayp an copoyng 
canyjc le macajb Wyled ) n-Cjpjn; 7 4 otbaype Cybeps 
sup ab ayse péyn vo beyojyr, 7 a oubsaype Cyperhon guy 
ab ajse féyn vo beyojp, aéc Cena jp E Spovsad vo 
cuajd etoppa, 4 pon pe Céjyle ctpé Cpscup vo Cup op pa; 
y cuter cpan Cybyp ajp an n-ojpypyoes, 7 cpan Cypemdyn 
ay an pylyo; Honso 45 yaypnéjyr an jmperayny] @ TAyo 
na paynyy pjor j Salcayp Chaypyl: 

Do Cujpreo cpaiicup 50 cdjp, 
Aj} an nojp noins nojomo)jp, 
50 Pajnys vo’n Fyo} a noe 
an CHiujtjpe coy) cOmver. 

Raynjg for 00'n Fjop a cetusazo 
an c-ollam gur @ n-ollbuajs, 
Bons ve JN Panjyy pmacc 
oposn agar ollanenacc, 

Tejobjner cjujl, ccoyne open 
J nver, J noeyrcepe Cjpen, 
jr amlajs Byap So bpac mbyay 
amajl 4 cejzp an Sencar. 

Tangacg Ceytpe moss Ficeo le macujh Wiles 7 
n-Ejpjyn, 7 00 Benavg éejtpe muse yFyceo # Coyll yg 
tteét jy n-Cjpyn 067d, 7 Jp usta yeyn aynmnjstep na 
mojse yn. AWS yo a n-anmaiia; Wyone, Xj, SMral, 
Weyoe, Voopba, VWyjoe, Cujb, Clu, Cepa, Réjp, Sian, 
Lése, Lyre, Lyne, Ljsen, Tea, Dula, Moa, Wypyu, 
Ogpju, Déals, Fes, Feymen, Sepa; a tayo na hanmais 
TJM 50 cite ay ns msgajzb césons } n-Cypyn 3 n-jum. 


Cug yor Cea, yngen Lugays, tye Jte 1. ben Cypemojn, 
y¥4 Sepa mup vo tdgbayl vj péyn 7 Lystopoym, pe 
payocep Cemajp 7) n-jur, 7 Jp 6 Thes, jngen Luyprec 
Soptep, Temajps v0'n tulajs pyn a. SOU Tea. 


Do bavg mjc Wijled 1. Cybep 7 Cypemdn 7 ccdmylayter 


Cypen feoblagna, go crapla ymperan etoppo ya peylb 
ne 


307 


There came along with the Milesians to Ireland alearned 
poet named Cir, son of Cis, and a harper eminently 
skilled in music, whose name was Onee. Eiver and Eirevon 
severally insisted that they belonged to them; at length, 
however, they came to a resolution to cast lots for them ; 
whereupon the musician fell to the lot of Eiver, and the 
poet became the subject of Eirevon ; in commemoration 
of which dispute, we have the following lines in the Psalter 
of Cashel : 

Lots indeed they fairly cast, 
for this noble wondrous pair, 
when the southern chief obtain’d 
the harper dext’rous, skilful. 
The man of North then possessed 
the poet of wondrous pow’rs, 
whence poetry and harmony 
flourish in sway extensive. 
Chords harmonic, soothing rhymes, 
in North and South of Kirin, 
History tells, and ’tis true, 
thus e’er shall reign triumphant. 

There came over with the Milesians four and twenty 
artificers or laborers, who soon after their arrival ‘cleared 
twenty four plains that were overrun with woods, which 
plains were called after them. Their names were Ayne, 
Ai, Asal, Meye, Morba, Mee, Cuiv, Clin, Ceara, Reir, 
Slan, Leye, Lify, Liny, Liyen, Trea, Dula, Ayar, Ariu, 
Desiu, Deala, Fea, Feven or Femen, and Sheara; these 
plains are literally known by the same names at the present 
day. 

‘Tea, daughter of Looce, son of Ih, and wife of Eirevon, 
ordered a palace to be erected for herself at Liadrum, 
now called Teanihair or Tara. And it is from this Tea, 
daughter of Looee, that the hill is called Teamhair, i. e. 
the palace of Tea. : 


Fiver and Eirevon, the sons of Mila, reigned jointly for 
one year, till a dispute arose between them, about the 
possession 


308 


Ae TtpPy Nofoman yr Fey} oo By y n-Cypyn, 1. Dpom- 
clapujg, J ccpje BWhayne, Dyrom-be*sé 7 WW.on-moyg, 4 
Opom-Fyngyn pan Wruthayn. Ip ai py cugad cat poy 
Ejbep 7 Cypemon 7 n-Ujzb Faylge, ayp Bpas Byyooayn, 
45 TOCA JOH OF HAS J Trust Bejrylle. Do bres 
vo Cybep pan évt yoyn, 7 co mghad € yéyn 4 ThI4 
tajypeé WA Mujzhty} aH, 1. Suzpsge Sobsypce 4 Boyrteny 
amajl a sey an file ajpeen njsry: 


Do jrojireo Banbs gan byon 
Cybe}s asap Eypemon, 
HO tT4jNJ5 uabg amban 
bhagayn San épejze San Cosas. 
Do jiajo ben Cjyhyp na ceat, 
mun bus |é SpoyM cvoyn Claraé, 
oyoym Beta, opoym Fyngjn fn, 
naé bad con ojdée 7 n-ECyH. 
Topéeajfr Ejbep, anba an yep, 
le h€jpemon mac Wjleo 
yUsj}y toUays Sejpylle a Sujn 
T3n Mayjojn aj]¢ WZh4z5-Smeptujn. 
Ms yo mg a vez an pyle Tanuyzoe, 45 tect leyr an 
njd ccéone : 

% Cysrj Banba 50 mblojs 
an yer cojb no an pessboyys 
cped Fa} cujyfed an cat moj 
4)}+ ybep le h€ypermén. 

eopao uaym xobyy pyn 
4n Fac FA Noespnia an Fyongoyl 
um tpj ofomanuyb gan opeyna 
IY yeapyt oo bj J n- -Cypeqn. 

Dyoym Fyngjn, opoym-Clapaé cayn 
‘o}Hoym Betayo ) cConaérayh 
v's ccopnamh yn, Nj pao glé, 
TUZAdD an c-4p yo a Cysy- 

Do gab Cjyperhdn, jq mbeyzt 3 ccdmyzlajycer Cypgn pre 
h€jbep fed blyagna, ylajter jomlan Cypen cejtpe 
mblyagna véag v'€yp mhapbta Cybyp 7 coats Wypgeopoyr, 
co jiéy]t Dpoynge pe pencur; amajl a veyp an pyle pan 


pariyo: 
Cej*pe 


509 


possession of the three most fertile hills in Ireland, namely 
Drum-Clasa in the territory of Mainy, Drum-Baha in 
Moy-Mayne, and Drum-Finneen in Munster. They, in 
consequence of this, came to an engagement in Offaly, 
near Bru Bridan, at Tohar, which lies between two plains 
in the district of Geshill. In this battle Eiver was defeated» 
and he himself and three of his generals slain; namely 
Suirgy, Sovarky, and Gosten; as the poet thus observes: 
Liver brave and Eirevon; 
shar’d, and happy Banba rul’d 
without strife or war one year, 
till their wives ambition seiz’d. 
The wife of Eiver of fights, 
vow’'d unless she got the hills, 
of Clasa, Bih, and Finneen, 
not to sleep one night in th’ Isle. 
Eirevon, Milesius’ son, 
slew Eiver, an hero brave ; 
In Geshill’s land his dire wound 
on Moy Smerhan he receiv’d. 


The following are the words of the poet Tany on the 
same event: 


Ye learn’d of Banba noble, 
know ye yet, or can ye tell, 
why was urg’d the dreadful tight 
by Eirevon ’gainst Kiver. 

T shall tell you from myself 
of this fratricide the cause, 
’twas for three deserted hills, 
most fruitful of all Eirin. 

Drum-Finneen, Drum-Clasa fair, 
Drum-Baha too in Conacht, 
For their defence, sad to tell, — 
was wae’d this war, ye learned! 


Kirevén having reigned one year along with Eiver, held 
che entire sovereignty of Ireland fourteen years after the 
death of Eiver, as some historians say, at the battle of 
Argedross: Thus the poet observes in the following 
stagiza : . 

VOL; I. Dd Four 


310 


Ceytpe bljagna véag jo éloy 
D’€jpemon j n-apoplajter 
}4 Cceat Wypegeopojyp Fo n-45 
mq ap tuyt Cybep jomlan. 
Seed Jp j céwopayo Coyréen na penésd nse J cess 
SPEEopojyy Do mgbao Cyhep, aét y ccat Déjpylle, amnaql 
& cubyswmg cusp; ymeraym sup ab j a cs Pjpynec. 


Ip re Vy Cypemdyn vo pyned na Enjorhs po pjor; m4 
4 tt, cst Chuyle Cayéeyp j ccen bhagna v'éjp mgbea 
Ej), 797 a pn vo tut Cazceys twojpeé so Whujyntyys 
Cjbyp le h&phypsyn, mac %Wjled. J eceh blysagna v4 
éjp pyn vo tuys Wyrhypsm Je h€yperhon 7 ccat Bhyle- 
tTeyneds j cctlsjb Byes, 7p pan mblyagajn jn vo lyngeogq 
noj mbyornacs /Cyle, y hUtpy ynyeia ua n-Ojlolls ys 
ty y n-Eypyn. Wn cher blyagayn vos €yp pyn vo tuyt 
Fulman 9 2dafican, «1. oyap Topped vo Thujiicyp CyByp le 
h€jpemon ) écat Bpegun y Fpethuji. 


Do Tyngevq 0éc loés ps tip y n-Cyp Ny Flajtey Cypehdjn, 
mq 4 t4 loé Cyme, 7 245 ppeyns aynm an thaéajpe tq ap 
Tyng an loé, loé Busdayg, loé Basa, loé Reqn, loé Fyoithnayse, 
loé Spéne, loé Rysé, 7 4G mon aynm an macajse tq 
4 tetaynjys an loc, loé Ds éwé 1 Laysnjb, 7 loé Lows 7 
n-Ullesjb. Xn cetpamas blyagsyn jq pyn co mqbsd Un, 
1 Can, 7 Catan y ccat Comhajpe, ) Wyse, le hCypemon; 
] 00 cTORbad a Fepra a. Jp pan blagayn Céons vo 
Fygeog na tH] Soces ps cjp y cConaécayp. 


% vcejpyo ofiong jie penéur sup ab é Cypernon vo 
Hoy Cos céyZeds Eypen, o'€yp ay Cybyp, ayjp cuyo vo 
ia cojpecuyh co bj ajse; tus ayp coup coyged Lajgen 
20 Chyjorhtajn Scjatbésl, oujne uapal v’yaptng fep 
mBolg; tug por coyged Wurhsn oo ete macayb Cybyp 
4, Op, Opbs, Fepofi, 1 Feysns; tugs pir coysed Conséc 

0a 


S11 


our years and ten Pye heard, 
KirevOn a monarch reign’d 
after fight of Argedross, 
where tell the noble Eiver. 
It is however the common opinion of historians, and as 
I conjecture the truest one, that Eiver was slain at the 
battle of Geshill, as before observed, and not at that 
of Argedross. 


It was in EKirevon’s time the following actions took place, 
namely, the battle of Cool-Caicher, a year after the 
death of Eiver; and there it was that Caicher, a leader 
of Eiver’s people, fell by Avergin, son of Mila. In a 
year after, Avergin fell by Eireyon in the battle of Biley- 
Teiney, in Cool-Bra. Itwas in this year also that the nine 
Brosnas of Ely burst forth over the land, and the three 
Unsheans of ‘Tirollilla. The third year after this, Fulman 
and Mantan, two chiefs of Eiver’s people, fell by Kirevon 
in the battle of Breyun, iv Frawin. 


Fight lakes burst over the land in the reign of Eireyon 
namely, Loch Kimy, over t lain named Moyshreng, 
Loch Boy, Loch Baa, Loch Rein, Loch Finmoy, Loch 
Gréine, and Loch Reeah, over the plain named Moymain; 
Loch Dachy, in Leinster, and Loch Lee, in Ulster. In four 
years after this, Un, Ean and Ethan were slain in the 
battle of Cowry, in Meath, by Eirevon ; and their graves 
were raised there. In the same year three rivers called 
the Sucks burst out overland in Conacht. 


Some antiquarians assert that it was Kirevon that divided 
Ireland into four provinees, amongst some of his chieftains : 
after the death of Kiver. First, he gave the provinee of 
Leinster to Crifan Skeeavél, a nobleman of the Bologues ; 
he also gave the province of Munster to the four sons of 
Fiver, namely, Er, Orba, Farran and Fargna. He gave 

the 


31g 


20 Un mac Use, 7 00 Catan, jap twojpet t4aynjs ley 
6’n Carpayn; may an ccéons vo Espa ag Cybeyt, mac 
Ippo vepbpatayp péyn, coysed Ulead. 


Wy jy playter Cypemdyn, ymopyo, ctangacg Cyujenys 
4. Pyctj, pluag co tyyall o’n Tpacya, Zo heyy; 7 vo 
poy Chopmayc mac Cujlenajyn 7) n-a ralcayp; yp e pac 
Eo} pagbaog an Tpacjys, te mg vo tosayp Polycoynury, 
Pp no Tpacjza, yngen slayer onturha 00 bj ay Suv, goroypec 
na cCpuytnet, o'éjgnjugad, yao Fen j peylb buanacre 
ne cy jee. Wp n-a bpaye vo Shuo 7 v's Chpujeneécujyh 
6° Payb an jsp ayp cj na hyngjne v’éygnjyugad, mybry 
leo é 7 tTpeySjo Féyn an Tip uyme yyn, 7 cpyalluyo 6 Epye 
§O cyje, Fo poccajn na FpajAsce sojb, mq @ jpuajperg 
congbsj! buanséca 4 pepayn 6 jE Fyayngce, jc ap 
tosbang catayp Pp o payorep Pyctavyum 6 na Pyeryb 
A. Cprujenys le t6gbad j, 7 mq vo Cualazd pH Fpayngce 
tejrt peejme na hyngjne vo togajp a bejyty n-« lenan 
Jepta ayge yéyn. Mp na lor jn vo Shuv, cpyallur 50 
Hon a thujticype leyp ajp gejtyo, le n-a ynéjn go hejpjn, 
7) ay}t mabezt ayy mujp SOM, essay an yngen acs y Sabayo 
yejn 04 ejp pn cuan a5 Inbep Slaynge. Tyg Beos ayy 
an trupur po, aét athajn go n-abajyi sup ab yan Teyé 
Tugjo WOH tangaog J) trp. WE po mg 4 vey} pan 
&éad Cabjojl vo’n Cévo lebg po pepjob vo prajp easlazre 
Shaxsn. ‘ Capla vo eyned na bPyct tect o’n Scjrja, 
amayl a veyptep, ymbegan vo Fomger Favs pan Wypscan 
pe peolad no ple péjoed na ng@t toysetc let a muys 
30 ugle tcdpsnujh na Bpyotajne teéc y n-Cypyi, 4 ayp 
 pasajl cynjo Scoqe jromps, 0 yypag jonsd corimujdte 
*fO6jb peyn aN yyy ynj ypuazperg.” Byoed nj) truajpeepa 
Cyyigh tangwog y crip, act ag ban Jiibyp Slaynse 7 ceuan 
luda Dapman, arial » otibpamg, 7 cayys Chyorhtan 

yeyatbeal 


- 
4 


315 


the province of Conacht to Un, son of Ugy, and to Etan, 
two chiefs who attended him from Spain; the province of 
Ulster in like manner he left to Eiver, his brother Irs 
son. 

It was in the reign of Eirevon, that the Cruihneans, 
otherwise denominated Picts, a people of Thrace, came 
to Ireland; and according to Cormac Mac Cullenan in 
his Psalter, the cause of their leaving Thrace was, because 
Policornus, king of Thrace, des:oned to force a beautiful 
marriageable daughter of Gud, the supreme chief of 
the Cruihneans, while they were themselyes in possession 
of quarters in the country. When Gud and his Cruih- 
neans suspected that the king had designed to force the 
young lady, they slew him, aid then left the country. ‘They 
passed then from land to land, till they arrived in France, 
where they were quartered and had lands from the king 
of that country; there they built a city named Pictavium, 
from these Picts or Cruihni who raised it. As the king 
of France, however, heard of the lady’s beauty, he designed 
to make her his mistress) When Gud was apprized of 
this, he, with all his peaple, fled with his daughter to Ire- 
land; and while they were at sea, the lady died, and 
they afterwards landed in Slaney harbour. Bede agrees 
in the history of this expedition, except that he says that 
it was in the north of Ireland they landed. Thus he 
expresses himself in his ecclesiastical history of Britain ; 
book I. chap. I. “The Pictish race happened, as it is 
‘said, to come from Scythia in a few long gallies over the 
“ccean, bythe drift or blowing of the winds, into Ireland ) 
‘* outside all the British coast; and finding the Scotic race 
“here before them, they asked asettlement forthemselves, 
‘‘but this they did not obtain.” However, it was not in 
the north of Ireland they landed, but as we said, at the 
mouth of the Slaney, in the harbour of Wexford. Here 
‘they were met by Criffan, Skeeavcl, who was sovereign 


of 


514 
reyatbéal co by} ceghup Laysen 6 Cypemon an usyppypyity 
}n-4 noajl an pyn, 7 00 jiyne caspoer yu. “Ip Jao pa 
oypys con Cablaé pjn a. Suo 7a thac Catlusn, 4 jr 
uyme vo Gengajl Chyyjomtan caypoer pyu, vo bays gO 
Pabsaos oponga co Usajrlb na Bpecayne, os ngoppry 
tusta Vyjoosa, a5 sabayl neyye y ypotgruyb vo gue leje 
vo bun na Sisjnge.- Jp srnlajd v0 baog an opong ypyn, 
ym ay apm 546 wn aca, jour mao bes no mop 
an cpeét vo gnjtj leo, nj gabsd leyger syp byot spcym 
Do'n Oty 50 Fagad bsp, 7 00 Cuala Cpjomtan fo prazh 
D}io] DeySeolaé v's NZopz) Tpoposn j pocayp na cCpujtneé 
00 bepao leyser vo féyn, 7 0's Muzhtyp, # ccojie na 
nymhe vo bjod aj qmuyb Chuata Kyoogs 7 00 phys pyays 
co Thporean cpeo an leyger vo Séanad 7 n-aGa75 nprhe 
ajm na vopoynse tio vo Tuajsemsp. Cuptq let, af 
Tporosn, tH] Cwsgao bd Mol fon o'& cepts, 7 cuptg 
an Isét vo sebtq uate ) log ajp Ig an mhacaype 7 n-a 
ccleérg hb Beye a5 compac yu, 7 POEs} cat oppa ayy 
an macajpe ccéons +) B46 son cov Mhuyhicyp loyryyoeys 
leo, teyged pan log v4 fotpugas, 7 bud ylin 6 gojn 
na nyme é. Do gnjtep le Cyjothtan @ noubsaype on 
O}o}, ] FOSP4y cat apodlemnasccs ayp Thuatayb Fyodga, 
y byyper 967 GO ctUG # nvey5 Ap an. Jp O’n ngnjom 
rn, 1] O'N ccat Hoyyeceyps cat Spoa-lernnaéra co’n Eat 
yyn 6 foyn glle, amajl a vey an ple pan loys po pjoy : 
Wpo-lerinséca pan cis Tey, 


FjoNao Bee. con jr €)BePs 
cpéao 6 ngojpreys ajnm an pun 
vo 5ab 6 aymypjp Chypjomtuji. 
Cijorhtah peystbeal yé pro Sab, 
OM POPad aj} 4 éupas, 
v'anopoen aj} Heit ajim 
na n-acaé n-uatmg n-atpapd. 
Seyrer Cpujtneé po €yn Dyas 
TangZa0g @ TIP Thyracja 
Sojlén, Ulppa, Neétujn nays 
Qonguy, Letan, jp Tporoan. 


° Ro 


315 


of Leinster, under Eireyon at that time, and formed 2 
friendship with them. The leaders of this expedition, 
were Gud and his son Cahluan; and the motive of 
Criffan for forming friendship with them, was that some 
British nobles, named Feeys, were establishing themselves 
in Forth, at both sides of the mouth of the Slaney. These 
people had all of them poisoned arms, so that whatever 
wound, whether large or small they inflicted, the patient 
received no benefit from medicine, but inevitably died. 
Criffan learnt that there was a Druid highly informed among 
the Cruihni, named Throsdan, wlro would give him a 
remedy against the poisoned arms of the Feeys. He there- 
fore asked him what remedy he should employ. Get milked 
a hundred and fifty white cows withont horns, says 
Throsdan ; and let the milk be thrown into a pit, in the 
middle of the plain where you usually fight these people, 
and provoke them to battle there ; and each of your people 
that is wounded, let him bathe in the pit, and he shall 
be healed from the poisoned wound. Criffan acted accord- 
ing to the advice of the Druid, and proclaimed the battle | 

of Ardlevnachta against the Feeys, and there defeated © 
them with bloody slaughter. From this fact it is, that this is 
denominated the battle of Ardlevnachta ever since; as 
the poet says in the following lay : 


Ardlevnachta in the southern clime, 
Fach learned asks the name, 
Whence the soil so call’d can be 
Fstablish’d still from Criffan’s time. 
Criffan Skeeavel was the king, 

To save his warlike host, _ 

And protect them from the poison’d shafis 
Of savages desperate, fierce. 

Six Cruihneans sent by God, 
Came from Thracia’s clime, 

Solan, Ulpra, Nachtan brave, 
/Engus, Lehan and Throsdan. 


These 


516 


Ro tyoonuye Djs Sop, tT pe Sur; 
D4 N-joc sf Féapgoyn ot pup 
Ip D4 Nojoen aj} Seypnjm apm 
Ns N-aTaée pecrmg wosaps. 
Jp & pjopeolur fuayp odjb 
opoj n¢ cChuyrnec, njop b’ésscojps, 
TH} Co@pZso bo mol vo’n MoE 
vo bleooujn ) n-con-Cutoy7§, 
Do cupped an cat Fo cact 
mun lag ’n-a payb an lemnnacr, 
Do Mud an cat go calms 
a) atacuyb apro-banbs. 
Dala na cCpuyeneé afi pn, mq 4 cé Suv, 7 Catluan 
# Mac, cujpyo fompsa nefic Laygen vo gabayl, | mq vo 
éuslajo Cypemén yyn, cindlup pluss ljonthg, 7 Tyg W's 
N-jonpajyse, 7Mq vo Concaog na Cpujenjg gan joo féyn 
Hon catujgte pyr censlayo pe 7 cayyioer pyr. Noécay Cjype- 
M6n v6jb Fo pajybe outsyo vo’n Tejt Topps Eusjpo vo Ejpyn 74 
oubsapic pyu volv’s haycyugas. Jp a pyn vo jgpaog Cpuyenys 
4)}+ Cyfemon cujo vo iis mnsjb usjrle vo by } n-contums 
ajge feyn 00 mnsjb na crajrpeé rajnjg leo 6’n Carpasyn 
A5 a} mgbad # Pyjt oo T4baypt ooyb péyn, vo fej Bhéos 
yan Céav Cabyojl v0’n Céad Jebq vo prajp na Sexan, 4 
vo éenglaog pata Bpéyne 7 Carca oppa pen Sup ob 
md vo Hyajd josacc Chpujtyntuat, pyr « payorep Wba 
} nous, 45 @ pealbugads 6 bapancur pleéca na mban 
jné 6 Bapanctuy plecta na yep, go cpjé an beta; Tus 
Ejpemon aj an n-cses pyn tpyuye ban cdzb 2. ben 
Bhpejr), ben Bhuajy, 7 ben Bhuajgne, 4 sabuy Catluan, 
[T4 4potojreé sojyb, ben vjob oo péyn. Tpyzalluyo ah pyn 
50 Cpujtjntuat, yoo Fab Catluan nepo na cpjée ypyn, 
1 74 hé césvfys Wlban vo Chpujtnecuyb ¢, arnajl legrq 
} Saleajp Chajyyl, pan cuajn vay ab topac, © % eolés 
Alban ujle,” a5 po mq a sey ayjh an njory: 
Chuytnjyg 00 Fabrav, Jq tran, 
Js} ttojoeée a hCypemhays ; 
Seje WIS Ip eres WS Pan 
oo Gab ojob an Cpujeynélayp. 
Catluan 


317 


These, in his power, th’ Almighty gave 

To save from anguish sharp of wounds, 

And protect them from the poison’d darts 

Of these savage, fierce despoilers. 

Wisely instructed, such the skill, 

Of the great Cruihnean sage ; 

Three times fifty kine to milk, 
Off the plain into one pit. 

The battle then was fiercely fought, 
Near the pit with milk replete ; 
And the fight went brave against 
Banba’s fierce Invaders. 


The Cruihneans then, namely, Gude and Cahluan his 
son, determined to take the sovereignty of Leinster. Upon 
information of this, Eirevén assembles a numerous army 
and marches te meet them. When the Cruihneans per- 
ceived that they had not sufficient force to encounter him, 
they made peace. Eirevon iuforms them of a country 
north east of Nirin, and desires them to settle there. 
They then requested of Eireydn to give them some of the 
ladies who were marriageable, and widows of those chiefs 
who were killed in the expedition from Spain, according 
to Bede in the first book of the ecclesiastical History of 
Britain ; and they bound themselves by the ties of sun and 
moon, that the sovereignty of the Cruihnean country, now 
called Scotland, should be rather possessed in right of the 
female than the male descent, for ever. On this condition 
therefore, EirevOn gave them three women, namely, the 
wife of Bress, the wife of Buas, and the wife of Buaney. 
Cahluan, who was their principal leader, took one.of these 
himself. They then departed for the Cruihnean country, 
where Cahluan seized the sovereignty, and was the first 
king of Alba, of the Cruihnean or Pictish race ; as we read 
thus'in the Psalter of Cashel, in the poem beginning, 
«€ Saoes of Alba all ;” ; aie «3 

Thereafter Cruihneans seized the clime, my 
From Eirin’s plains going thither ; 
:; ‘Six and thirty kings supreme, 
‘OF these swayed the Cruihnean plain. 
voL. I, Ee Cahluan 


318 


Cstluan an céavjijs Ojo’ poyn, 
JNeorao tojb G0 cumo)p, 
fo b’é an py5 véyZenae ojob 
an cuft célma Conrtantjn. 

Wet Gens ranur Tpopvsn, opoy 7 An coysep Cpuytnee 
ejle luajotep pan lsoyo tuap, ) n-Cypyn o'er Chatluayn, 
5° Fusjpevg fepan ) MBpesmays Wjoe o Cypemon. 

Sin cetpamsd blagayn eéasg v'éyp bajyp Eybyp Fuayy 
Cjpemhon bar 3 n-Wpgerpojr y Rayt betayd, lajrh pre 
Feo)p, 1 jr a 00 hadnayced é San blagayn eéona vo 
‘Tymg an abujii cap ab aynm an Cjytne ps tip y n-Woyb- 
Nejll, + 00 Fyng an abayi ©4 ngojptep Fpesobal ps 
tip yoyp D4l n-spuyse 7 D4l Rywos. 

% %, 2752. Do Sabrao cp} me Cjpemdyn v4 ép pyn 
Pjotaccs Ejpen ctpj bljagna, Wujrhne, Luygne, 7 Laygne 
& n-anmand, 7 00 Bsoq) ccurhflajter g0 bar Whuymne j 
Wujsepuacan 7 Fup mgbss Luygne } Laygne le macuyb 
Ejbyp 7 ccad Mpoaladpon. 

2755. Do gabaog ceytpe myc Cybyp .1. Cup, Opba, 
Fepsii, 7 Fepgna pjogatc Cypen on blagayn arhajn; 
Sup thgb Jpjal p4yd pao nojosajl a 04 Bpatap. 

2756. Do gab IJpyal fayo, mac Cypethdjn, pjopacc 
Ejpen vey mbljagna, 6) nj jiaybe plyoée ajp an tcpyuyt 
vepbypatajt vo bj ayge 00 bud pyne yns é péyn. Caypyp pyn 
an tan paynys Jpjal pan pjogacc 7 vo fab ojpbepe 4 
appaétur pe ajp, 00 mgqbao ceyépe myc Cybyy leyr mq 
até Cp, Opbs, Fepan, 7 Fepgsna, ) nojopal 4 04 sepbpstq 
vo mgbao leoran. Do peydjod pé muyge véag a Coll 
n-Cypyni yy plajter ) pyajlso5 po rjor + n-anmana, Wappejcec 
) Leygyr 5 264§-Nejlyu j Laygnjb; %4§-comajp, MW4G-pele 
J N-Woyb-neyll; Was-panuyr 7 cConsécujyb; WaG-n-ynyp 
j n-Ulleajb; %W4¢- lujynge, 7 %45-mjoe 7 cCjanaccayb ; 
Wag-ceér 1 n-Wojb-mac-Uajp; Wappepnmuyge 7 n-Oyp 
a)sllujb ; %45-potyn jp na hygtpajB; %45-cobay ) n-Wob- 

giac 5 


319 nN 


Cahluan was first king of these, 
And this Pll briefly tell, 

The last sov’reign of them was, 
Redoubted hero, Constantine. 

However Throsdan the Druid, and the other five Cruih- 
neans named in the above poem, remained in Ireland 
after Cahluan, and obtained lands in the plain of Bra, 
of Meath, from Eirevon. 


In the fourteenth year after the death af Eivir, Eirevon 
died at Arged-ross, on the bank of the Nore, and there 
was buried. In the same year burst forth the river named 
Enney in Ee Neill, and the river called Freowle sprung 
from the earth, between Dalnary and Ddlriada. 

A. M. 2752. The three sons of Eirevon afterwards 
possessed the sovereignty of Ireland three years. Their 
names were Mooney, Looney, and Layney; they were in 
joint sovereignty till the death of Mooney at Moycroghan, 
and until Loony and Layney were slain in the battle of 
Ardiaron. 


2755. Er, Orba, Farran and Fargna, the four sons 
of Eiver, held the sovereignty of Ireland but one year, 
and were slain by Irial the prophet, in revenge for the 
death of his twa brothers. 

2756. Iriai the prophet, son of Eirevon, assumed. the 

sovereignty of Ireland ten years; for his three elder 
brothers left no issue. Besides, when Irial came to the 
royalty, and assumed the government and power, he slew 
Er, Orba, Farran and Fargna, the three sons of Eiver, in 
vengeance for his two brothers slain by them. Sixteen 
plains were cleared of wood in the reign of Trial : these 
are their names, Moyreit in Leix, Moynelly in Leinster, 
Moycomer in Ee Neill, Moysanus in Conacht, Moyinish 
in Ulster, Moylung and Moymee, in Kinetty; Moytecht 
in Ee Mac Uaish; Moyfarnvoy in Oriel; Moyfohin in the 
western districts; Moycowa in Jyveagh; Moycow in Ee 

Neill 5 


320 


ead ; MWasg-cumsy y n-Woyb-nejll ; W4g-cujylepeds ; W4g- 
Pjsoa; WOAH n-ajypbpec 7 Fotaprayb aypbpee 7 Laygnyb. 
Do toguyb Jyyal p4zo, mac Eypemdyn, ypeét pjogpata J 
n-Ejpyn J n-s sympjye féeyn map ata Rajt-Cymbot 7 
n-Camajyn, Raye Cpojycne jy Wujgynjp, Rajt Bacall j 
Latgnuyb. Rajt Coynéeds ') Séjyrhne, Rajt Wotays 7 
n-Degeqbae, Rajyt Buypee j Sleécujb, Rayt Locajz. j 
ndlapcayn. Wn Bhagayn v4 jp pyn vo Tyngevg na tyHj 
hajbne v's ngojptep na cpy Fjohs pa typ y n-Ulleajb. 
Mn Blhagayn 08 Ej pn vo Bpyr Ipjal Getpa cata; an 
€ésv Cat vojob cat Apoa jonmayjé j cTebts, mq ap tuye 
Szyjne mac Dujb, an vaya cat, cat Tethujgpe tug 
Ipyal ow pomyeajb, aye q tue pg Forhapéuyb o'4p b’amm 
CjétZe eye-Cen. Wn cher cat, cat Locmujge j n-q tuyt 
Ligpot mac Wégyejbyp, an cetparhad cat, cat Cujle 
mqta, mg q bypjp vo Cet macujb Ejybyp. 

Rn oapa blysasajn v4 €yr pyn fuszp Ipjal bar y mug 
Youajse, 7 vo havnajced ani é. 

%. S..2766. Do Fab Ejtpyal mac Ipyayl payo, pjogaéc 
Cyjjen yyce bhagayn. Jp pe Tynan Cytpjayl py v0 benad 
rece macajpe @ coyll ) n-Cypyn, mq a 4, Tennhsg 7 
cConaécuyb 5 may Lyogat 7 mag mBelujg 7 n-cob Tuypcpe; 
més Sejrylle j n-ojb paylge; mag Occayp y Lajgnjb; 
Loémag 3 cConaéruyb; mag Rae ) n-cojb Cacaé; 4 y4 
ceajtem pyced blyagayn 7 plajter Cypen v0, 00 mghas 
le Conmol mac E€ybyp j ccst Reoypen y Laygnyb €. 

W. 2. 2786. Do gab Conmol mac- Cb) pjogaéc 
Cjpen ctyyocao blyagayn, 7 ya he céavpjs 00 fjol Cybyp 
6. Do byyr an Conmal po coyg cata yyjoo app ploér 
Cjyemoyn. Do tuyz Conmol le h-Cybyp, msc T}Zepnmuyp 
20 pjol Cjperndyn, J ccat Wonasjgrhaca 4 vo hasnayced 
po'n twob ter vo Monatmaca 6, pan yt 0'% NEo;Ptep 
ret Chonmeyl 4 nojug. 

MH. MW. 28 16> 


321 


Neill; Moyculfy; Moyready ; Moy-arvry in Forth of Arvry 
in Leinster. Irial built seven royal Forts, viz. the Fort of 
Kimbxh in Evan; the Fort Rath Croicne in Moyinish, 
Rath Bachall in Larne, Rath Conca in Sheivny, Rath 
Mohy in Deycarbad, Rath Bury in Sleachta, and Rath 
Locat in Glasearn. The year after, three rivers called the 
three Finns, burst forth in Ulster. The following year, 
Trial fought four battles; the first of those was the battle 
of Ardinvy, in Tafla, where Stirny, sou of Duff, was 
slain. The second, the battle of Teannvoy, fought 
against the Fomorians, in which Eicty the Fomorian king 
was killed: the third was the battle of Lochmoy, where 
Luro, son of Mofebis was killed: the fourth was that of 
Cuil Martha, wherein were defeated the four sons of 
Eiver. 

In two years after that, Irial died at Moy Muay, and was 
buried there, 


A. M. 2766. Eirial, son of Irial the prophet, reigned 
twenty years. In his time, seven plains were cleared of 
wood in Ireland: viz. Teannvoy in Conacht; Moy Liyat 
and Moy Bealy in Ee Turtry; Moy Geishill in Offaly ; 
Moy Octar in Leinster; Loch Moy in Conacht; Moy 
Rath in Iveagh. After enjoying a reign of twenty years 
he was killed by Conmel, son of Eiver, at the battle 
of Reeren, in Leinster. 


2786. Conmel, son of Eiver, ruled thirty years. He 
was the first king of the line of Eiver, and fought five 
and twenty battles against the race of Eirevon. He was 
killed by Eiver, son of Tiyernyas, of the line of Eirevon, 
at the battle of A©nach-Macha; and was buried on the 
southern side of Anach-Macha, at a place now called the 
grave of Conmel. | 


A. M. 2816. 


322 


Y. MW. 2816. Do SabTjgepnsmary, mec Follommayn, jrjogeéc 
Ejypen cogeo mblhagns, Do byyp an Tjgepntnay yo reét 
cesta Ficeo app plocc Cyhyp. Do byviéravg noj loée ys 
Tj pn-Eypy jy n-aymypyp Chysepntajyp, mq a 74, lod Cé, 
7 M45 Sulcayp aynm an macajype cq a craynys an loc; 
Joé n-%yllne, } cCofeésuyb; loé Nyazpn; loé Nuayy ; 
log Sayglei; 7 loé Babayp, 7 Wyde 7} mBypeguyb; loé 
Febayl, y at Cogayn, tq Fhebayl mac Looujyn vo tuys 
amloé yn, 7 %45 Fujiipyoe aynm an whuyge tq 4 cranys 
an loé; Dubloé &poa cystiaéca; 4 loé Dabuyll ; n-Oyp- 
sjellujyb = 7 tH) cub aybne Cypen 3. Fubna, Callan 4 
Topan. 


Jp € an Tieepnmap céona yuayp myaiisé djp ajp ced 
}n-Ejpjn, 7 Jucavoan aynm an Cepiva vo bjod a5 bpuytnesd 
an oj} 00, } Fotoptujb ojpep Lyre vo bjod a54 bepbav. 
tr pe Tym TySepnmajp mop jo vo cujped copes} 7 507m 
quajine aj} éavaé ajp trip yn-Cypyn. Ip pe n-a Tinh 
FOP 90 cujped Ffeays 7 coptajpe 7 cuthoayse ajp bpacajb 
aj} tour y n-Cypyn. Ip € mq an ecéona v’opouys mq 
Hop 7 n-EjpjW wnat 3 n-éavse an Moguyd, 04 Oat } 
n-Caoaé an acays, o tH] J n-Gsoaé qn amujp, nd an 
Otsepns, a cetayp Jy n-goae byigays, 4 cuyg ) n-Eavad 
ylayce cuajte, a pe y n-éavaé ollathan, 7 3 n-Cwouygjb 
PIS 7 banpypayn. Ip € Ayo] N-a pPusyy Cygepnmar péjn 
bay, ayy thoys Sleét, 7 tj cetpathna v’ Fepuyb Cype; 
m4 on pyr, oyoce farhna, 7 Jad 45 adpan vo Chom 
épusyd pjsjodal Eypen. Ojp jp € an Tigepnihap po vo | 
qonpeujn jodalsepad vo venarh aj cruip vo Chpor 
épuayo, amajl co jyne Zopoartep pan Spéyg, cyméell 
céao blyagayn jq treét jy n-Cypyn vdjb, 7 jp 6 na pleétujh 
D0 ENjoyp pt Cypen vo’n jovdal, payotep Was Slece pyr 
an macajpe ccéonsa yn 4 c4 pan mBpejyne. % veypyo 
pong fe pencur 50 payb Cype rece mbljagna gan 

Ws 


323 


A.M. 2816. Tiyernvas, son of Follavan, reigned fifty * 
years. He defeated the posterity of Eiver, in twenty sever 
battles. ‘In his time nine lakes burst forth in Iréland, viz. 
Loch-key, which overflowed the plain of Sulchar; Loch 
Nallinn, in Conacht; Loch Nairn; Loch-Noor; Loch- 
Saylen, and Loch Gavar, in Meath and Bra; Loch~Foyle, 
in Tyrone ; this lake burst forth upon Feval, son of Lodun, 
and the plain over which it flowed, was called Moy-Funsey ; 
Duy-Loch of Ard-Cianaghta ; and Lech--Davull in Oriel ; 
tegether with the three Black rivers of Ireland; Fubna, 
Callan, and Torann. 

This Tiyernvas was the first who discovered Gold ore in 
Ireland; and Juhayan was the name of the artist who first 
refined the gold for him, which was melted in the plains on 
the east of the Liffy, It was in the reign of Tiyernyas also, 
that cloths were first dyed purple, blue, and green in 
ireland. In his time too, ornainents, fringe, and borders 
were first used on dress. It was he likewise who established 
in Ireland the custom of using one ‘colour in a slave’s 
garment, two in that of a soldier, three in the apparel of 
military officers, and young noblemen; four in that of “3 
Brugha, or one who had lands from the crown for the 
maintenance of a table fer strangers and travellers; five 
in that of lords of districts, and six in the dress of an Olav 
or doctor, and in that of the king and queen. Tiyernvas 
and three fourths of the men of Ireland, died at Moy- 
Slecht, on the Eve of all Saints, in the act of worshipping 
the Arch idol of Ireland, Crom-Cri. It was this. prince 
who first introduced the worship of Crom-Cri, as Zoroaster 
did in Greece about one hundred years after the arrival of 
the Milesians in Ireland ; and it is in consequence of the 
adoration of this Idol, by the men of Ireland, this plain 
in Breefney, is called Moy-Slecht. Some antiquaries say, 
that there was an interregnum of seven years in Ireland 


after 
* Others say seventy years. 


324 


KS wppe o'r bay Tgepnthayy, 7 sup ab & Coéasd 
Fobgslar, mac Conmojl vo gab pjogacc Cjypeii 04 ey. 
Sjo|ed nj Fjop vob 6, yp a veyp an péym pjogpuyse sup 
sb & Coéad ésvgotaé, vo flocs Lugays mac Jie vo 
Bab j. 

UW. %W. 2866. Do Fab Coéayds Esogotaé, mac Daype, 
Bjosact Ejypen cetpa hlyagna, Sup tuys le Cepmna, 
mac ECybyyc. 

2870. Do gab Cepmns 7 Sobsypice, 4 thac Cybyyc, 
myc Cybyp, pyogace Cypen cetpatas blyagayn, 7 ps hyao 
césnjigte Cjpen vo’ Ulleayb av, 7 00 jiomeog Cyn ecopprar 
amajl a cubpamg tuar. Do tuyt Sobsyfice le hoéas 
Wen, mac }j5 Forhaype; vo tuys Cepmna le h€oéayo 
yobgslar, j ccat ovin Cepmna. 


2910. Do gab Cotsys Fobgslar, mac Conmayl, 
Pjopsct Cypen yyée bhagajyn. Ip uyme vo Fojptj Cowes 
Fobqslar be, ojp fa slop Séappobpad 4 04 ples, WP 
€ v0 Cu} na cata yo pOrmhuzn az} pjol Eypemojn .1. cat 
Luscyad Deguys j nDepthumhayn; cat Forajg 0a-gopte 
cat Chums na trpj n-ujypce; caé Tuama-opessyn, J 
mByéjyne 7 caé Opoma Lystiyn. Do péjdjoo recs 
muyse 4 Cojpll.j n-Cypyn ley, mg a c4, Wag Smetpac, 
) n-oyb Fajlse 5 %45 Laygne 7945 Luyps, 1 cConaécujb; 
%45 lerhna. %45 Nyonayp, W415 Fubna, 7 Wag v4 
ssbayl y n-Ojpgyallayb; 7 v0 tue an v-Cocas yy la 
Fyséao Labpuyne, 4 ccat Chgman. 

2930. Do gab Fyséado. Labpuyie, mac Smyopguyll, 
Pjosact Ejpen cetpa blsona yycev, no recs mblyagna 
O)}} THyOCav, vo jidyp opoynge ejle pe pencur. Ip yn-4 
Flayter v0 Tyngeoq na cp] haybne po yjor pa cpp 1. Inbep 
Flejrce, Jibep Wajnse, 7 Jibep Labpuyhe 6 payorep 
Fyacao Labpayne pyr. Jp pe n-a Tn por vo Bmiés 
loé Cjpne 4 tp, 7245 Senayn aynm an thacaype tq 4 
teajnjc an log. Jp &€ mac an Fhyscadpa 1. Songur 

OlMuadae, 


825 


after the death of Tiyernvas, and that it was Eohy Fievarglas, 
son of Conmel, who assumed the sovereignty after him, 
nevertheless this is not true, for the Regal Roll says that 
it was Eohy Edgoha, of the race of Looee, son of Th, 
who assumed it. 


A. M. 2866. Eohy Edgoha, son of Darry, reigned four 
years, and was killed by Carmna, son of Evric. 

2870. Carmna and Sovarky ruléd forty years, and were 
the first of the Ultonians who reigned in Ireland; they 
divided the kingdom between them, as we have already* 
observed. Sovarky was slain by Kohy Mann, son of the 
king of the Fomorians; and Carmna by Eohy Fevarglas, 
in the battle of Dan Carmna. 


2910. Eohy Fevarglas, son of Conmel, held the sove- 
reignty of Ireland twenty years. He was called Eohy 
Fevarglas, because the two javelins which he used were 
blue and sharp-edged. He engaged the posterity of 
Kirevén in the following battles, namely, the battle of 
Luahar Daee in Desmond; the battle of Fos y-da-gort 5 
the battle at the Meeting of the three waters ; the battle 
of Tuam-Dregan in Breifney; and the battle of Drom- 
Liathain. The following seven plains were cleared of wood 
by him ; Moy-Smeragh in Offaly, Moy-Layney, and Moy- 
Lorg in Conacht, Moy-Levna, Moy-Ninar, Moy-Fuvna, 
and Moy-da-gaval in Oriel. He was slain by Fiahy-Layrinny 
in the battle of Carman. 

2930. Fiahy-Lavrinny,t son of Smirgoll, governed the 
kingdom twenty-four years, or, according to otlrer historians, 
thirty-six. These three rivers sprang forth during his govern- 
ment, the Fleisg, Maing, and Larne, from which he is 
called Fiahy-Lavrinny. Loch Erne also burst forth in his 
time, and the plain over which it flowed, was called Moy- 
Gannan. Angus Ollvuagh, son to this prince, defeate 

vor. 1. Fr in 

* See page 125. 
“} Or Fiacha, or Fecal Lavrinny, or Larny. 


$26 


Ollbusdac, co bpyp joman cat ayy tis Cpujtneéuyb 7 sy 
iis renBhyyjotajnjb vo bj y n-A%lbayn, 7 yp é an t-Wongar 
ya 00 Cup Mba ps pmaéc na nBodal aj coup; Tq cer 
50 Payb cyopésyn a5 Sozdeluyb oppa 6 aympyp Ejypetneyn, 
myc Wyled. Tuaypym v4 Eé40 7 cosao blywsayn vey 
thaca Wjled vo teét 7) n-CypyH v0 cujped Alba ys pmace 
7F4 Cjor na ndovcal, le W%ongur OllBusoaé. Jp é an 
Fjacacpa tus cejtpe cata ap pjol Cybjp a. cat Faypge ; 
cat Ballujd; cat Siéjbe Féymen, j cat Sléybe Béalgavayn, 
mq q tujt re réyn le h€oéss Woumo. i 

MU. %. 2954. Do gab Coésd YOuimo, mac Woreybyy, 
Pjopacc Cypen blasayn ayp Fycyo, Zup tuys le hMongur 
Ollmucays) ccat Clysé. 

2975. Do §ab Aonsur Olhnucays, mac Fyacad Labpujsiie, 
Pjossct Ejpen o¢t mblyagna odag, 7 00 feyp opoynge 
ejle bljsoajn 7 pce. Jp ume Fojptep Wongur ollmucays 
de, O’n jrocalrs, oll 1. mop, 7 muca; vo byjs sup ab 
4)5e 00 Bavg na muca fs mo J n-CyyNy n-a fre, 7 yp leyr 
‘0 cujped na cats fo for, Mg a t4, cat Clejpe, cat 
Shléjbe Cajlse, mq qtuyt Bajpcjon, cat Whuyge Cynpeyat 
j cConisécajb, 4 cat Blajry Fpwcayn, mq g tuyt Fpwcan 
Fijd; copa cat ayp Chpujtnecurb 7 4jp Fhepuyb bols, 
yluéc Opcavér. Torhayom tpj loc y n-a Flaytep: Loe 
Ejnbejte 7) n-Ojpsyallujb, Lot Sajléeosyn, 7 Loé nBaran 
} %aj§ Lujyps. Ip jn-o flajter vo péyoed no mojzge ro 
T)or 4 Cojll, mga t4, Wag Elie vepecon y cCjnel cConuyll, 
M45 n-Woynpsjac y Laysnjb, Wag cule eel } mBogajne, 
Mol-m4a5 y cCallpujse, Wig muepoyme 3 cConsérayb, 
WSS lustpa vesajo, 7 Was Wpcujll } cCyapuyse lusépa. 
Wsar ) ccat Sleybe Cus vo mgbad Mongup Ollrhucayo péjyn 
le hCiia mac Neétajn v0 Whuyrinecajb; 74 veypyo cnyo 
00 fia pencadajyb gup ab é Crs ayp5*ec vo mgb € 3 ccat 
Cqman, 7 jr j on céavpuyd o¢ygenad jp Fjpynjge vo fréyp 
ns ouajne vy ab corad, “ Yongupr Ollthucajd av bat,” 
ager por TB an peym pjogpuyse leyr an ccéaopad céona. 

; 9, %W. 2993, 


327 


in many battles, the Picts and ancient Britons who had 
settled in Alba. It was he who first brought Alba under 
the dominion of the Gadelians, although since the days 
of Eirevon, they had been tributary to them. Angus 
brought Alba under the power of, and tributary to the 
Gadelians, about two hundred and fifty years after their 
arrival in Ireland. This Fiacha defeated the descendants 
of Eiver in four battles, viz. the battles of Fargy, Gally, 
Mount Femen, and the battle of Mount Belgadin, where 
he was killed by Eohy-Muvo. 

A. M. 2954. Eohy-Muvo, son of Mofevis, held the 
sovereignty for 21 years, and was slain at the battle of 
Cliagh, by £ngus-Ollvuca. 

2975. #Engus Ollvuca, son of Fiahy-Lavrinny, held the 
sovereignty of Ireland eighteen years, others say twenty- 
one. He is called Ollvuca from oll, great, and muca, 
pigs, because he possessed the largest swine, in his time, 
in Ireland. By him the following battles were fought, 
the battle of Clery, the battle of Shev Calgy, where Baskin 
was slain, the battle of Moy-Ensky, in Conacht, and the 
battle of Glass Frehan, where Frehan the prophet was 
killed; and one hundred battles against the Picts, Bologues, 
and the inhabitants of the Orcades. Three lakes burst 
forth in his reign, namely, Loch Enveihe in Oriel, Loch- 
Saleadan, and Loch-Gasan in May-Lurg. In his days the 
following plains were cleared of wood, viz, the plain of 
Glin-Dercon, in Kinéal Connell, Moy-nsky in Leinster, 
Moy-Cool-Czl in Bogany, Al-Moy in Callry, Macroom 
in Conacht, Moy-Luaghra-Dea, and Moy- Arcul in Kerry. 
This prince fell in the battle of Shey Coo, by Enna, son 
of Neaghtan, a Momonian. Some historians say he was 
slain by Enna-Argha in the battle of Carman ; this opinion 
is the most correct, according to the poem beginning, 
‘‘Engus Ollvuca died, &c.” and the Regal Roll also corres- 
ponds with it. 


A. M. 299% ® 


q rt 


328 


M%, MW. 2995. Do Fab Cia Wjpgteé mac Cotso Wurno, 
Pjogacs ‘Cjpen peét mbljasna pyced, 7 jp € vo jiyne poeye 
AIPSIT J N-WypSeopuyp app crap 7 n-’Cypjyn, 7 vo bpon 
ofepujb Ejpen yao. Oo tujyt pe y ceat Rajygne le 
Roteétaé mac Ron. 

3020. Do Sab Roéteétaé mac Bdoyn, co pjol Cypemsyjn, 
Pjosacét CjpeH Cuys bladna fjejyo, Huy» tuys pé le Séona 
mac Wye) 7 paye Chypuacagn. 

3045. Do gab Séons mac Wypcpyj, pjogact Ejypen ets 
bhagna, gup mgbso le n-« thac feyn é, ajyp treés 6'n 
oublojnger g0 Cypuacayn. 

3050. Do sab Fyaéad yjonpceotaé, mac Seona, pjopact 
ype yjce blyssajn. Jp uyme vo gojptj Fyaéao pjonpootaé 
De .1. peota Fjons vo bjod pe n-a Fyn jy n-Eypyn, Fo ppajypcjoe 
} ccopnuyb yao, 7 bo mgbad yn Fyacad yo le Wuynemon 
mac Cajp cloéujs. 

3070. Do gab Wujynemon, mac Cajp clotuyg, 00 jo} 
Cybyp, pjogaés Eypen cus blysgna; 7 yp € an Wuyneron 
TO 00 Ofouysy Mujnce, no plabpad yp ap cea fa 
byasayo ns n-uspal y n-CypyN, +] vo éag pé 00 tam 7. Wojs 
WyEne. 

3075. Do gab Alloepgoyo mac Wuynemojn, vo fjol 
Cybj} pjogace Ejpen pecs mblagna. Ip pre n-a Tin vo 
cusped Fayheda yp ajp Flacayb na n-uapal q cerip j 
n-Cj 3 700 mgbad le hOlamh Fools é 7 coat Tempaé. 

3082. Do ab Ollath Fools, mac Fyaéad pjonpcots)s, 
plogace Eypen cpycéao blyagayn, jp uyme gZoypcep Ollam 
Fools ¢, 90 Byjs So pajb n-a ollath y n-egne qj) n-eolur 
pe pecruyzb, 7 pe oljgtyb v’opougady n-Cjpyiy n- jie, 
Bo puss bar pn-a tS féyn. Ip ley vo pyned peyp Cemyprag 
ayy otup y n-E yyy. 

Jona ymopps Feyp Tempo 7 pjogosyl Coyceyon amnayl 
phqljament, mq # ttjg¢0 com#ryndl usyal 7 ollaman Cyypei 
50 Cethazp Face ctper blasayn um Shamun, mq @ ccleécoy 

¥ deo pests 7 oljgte D'atnuadigad, 7 0 Gpougesd, 7 poms 
00 


329 


A. M. 2993. Enna-Argha, son of Eohy-Miv6, reigned 
twenty-seven years, he was the first who made silver shields 
in Argedross, and bestowed them on the men of Jreland, 
He was slain in the battle of Rainey, by Rohachta, son 
of Mayne. 

3020, Rohachta, sonof Mayne, of the race of Eirevon, 
governed the kingdom twenty-five years, and was killed 
at Rath-Croghan, ar Sedna, son of Artry, 

3045, Shedna or Shena, son of Artry, reigned five years, 
and was slain by his own son, on his return from the fleet 
to Croaghan. 

_ 3050. Fiaha-Finscoha, son of Shena, sat upon the throne 

of Ireland twenty years; he was called Finscoha from a 
shower of grapes that fell in his reign in Ireland, which 
the people squeezed into cups. He was killed by Muine- 
von, his successor, 

3070. Muinevon, son of Cas-Clohy, of the line of Kiver, 
held the sovereignty of Ireland five years. This prince was 
the first who ordered collars or chains of gold to be worn 
on the neck by the nobility of Ireland. He died of the 
plague at Moy-Aiyny. 

3075. Aldergoad, son of Muineyon, of the line of Eiver, 
was monarch of Ireland sevenyears; in his reign gold rings 
were first worn on the fingers of the nobility. He was 
slain at the battle of Tara, by Ollav Fola. 

3082. Ollav-Fdla, son of Fiahy Finscoha, reigned thirty 
years; he was called Ollay-Fola, i. e. Doctor of Ireland, 
from his consummate wisdom and knowledge in the acts 
and laws ordained by him during his reign. He died in 
his own palace. It was by this prince the Feis or convention 
of Tara was instituted. 

’ This convention of Tara was like a royal assembly or 
parliament, where the nobles and learned of Ireland met 
every third year, about the feast of Saman or All Saints, 
to renew and establish acts and laws, and examine and 

correct 


330 


oe véanath ajp ansluyb 7 4jp pencur Ejypen. Jp an for 
co hépouysged jonso puyoe vo Ese ceN Fedna v4 mbjos 
6p cei na Latpuyse vo bjoo ay buahace 45 pjogayb 7 
a5 tysepnujb Ejypen. Do byoo por vo Hor ) pPeyp TeMpac, 
Sjbe vo Déansd E7FeN, NO HOJd, 00 buayled neé no ov ymped 
qm aj}, bar vo tabaypc vo, 7 Fan neps a5 an Ps Fen, 
yns a5 on eyle maytmecap do tabsypr pan pnjom yyn 
20. Vo cleéto) yor leo bejt aj Feo pé 14 a5 comdl pul 
Do fussed an pygoayl, mg a cd, TH) 14 poyrn Shamuyn, > 
tpy la 04 héyp) ay pnadma pjoreana 745 cengal cajpoers 
ye Céjle. Sona a5 Faypneyp na nop vo joo y Féyp Terpag 
4 v4 Cotayd Us Floyi pan loyo penéuys ro yjor : 
Feyp Ternpaé Rae tTpeay Blyagayn 
co comall peéc jp pyasagl 
00 HNjtj aN pyn FO Ten 
4% Pjopayb ampa Ejpen. 
Do jygne Catayp clernnaé 
rj pocom na pjg-Cheampac 
tanss0oq ler, reltiee oe, 
rt Ejpen go honbajle. - 
Tpj ls PJs Shamujn oo Spear 
tH) 14 n-a vas pa SeySbear 
oo'n trluag fo bud cjomnop 06)§ 
45 pjopol pyr an peécmoyn. 
Ban goo, IP Han Soyn oujne, 
te aca an-ujped pyn uyle, ‘ 
Ean MPT aypm, san lao, 
Ban ecpavos vo’ jompars. 
Sybe vo Enjo njo vjob pyn 
ys bjodbas tpot Fo TrpomMN]Th, 
nj sebra 6p 7 pan usyo 
aét 4 anam pe bonusy}- 

U. MW. 3112. Do Fab Fjonséta, mec Ollaman Fhovla, 
pjopsés Cjpen cys blasna* oeas. Ip uyme Zorpcep 
Fjonatca be .1. yynfneséta, .1. pneéta fjona v0 yeyeo 
yn-« playter; 7) Fuayp pé bay ) Mujgynyry- 

M%. MW. 3127. 


* In some copies “twenty years.” 


$31 


correct the annals and antiquities of the kingdom. Here 
a seat was also assigned unto each of the generals who 
commanded the armies in the service of the monarch, or 
lords of Ireland. It was also a law in this convention, that 
whosoever committed a rape or robbery, or assaulted or 
struck any one, should suffer death, nor had even the 
king, or any other, the power of pardoning the crime. 
The members usually spent six days previous to the sitting 
of the convention, that is three days before the feast of 
Saman or Sawin, and three days after, in festivity together, 
confirming peace and friendship witheach other. Of the 
order of this convention of Tara, Fohy O’Flinn gives an 
account in the following historical poem : 


A parliament at Tara each third year, 
to form laws and salutary rules, 
in those days was constantly convened 
by Eirin’s great illustrious kings. 
The noble monarch summoned 
the famed Feis of royal Tara, 
with him came from every side, 
Eirin’s sons, a glorious train. 
Three days before dread Sawin’s eve, 
ang three days after, a custom good, 
this noble host together sat, ne 
and spent the festive week. 
Here theft and murder found no place 
amongst this famed assembly, 
nor fights nor feuds, nor treach’rous wile, 
nor bribery, nor corruption. - 
Whoe’er in crimes like these indulged, 
was deem’d a dangerous guilty wretch, 
no gold his pardon e’er procured, 
his life paid instant forfeit. 


A. M. 3112. Feenaghta, son of Ollay Fola, held the 
government fifteen years ; he was called Feenaghta, because 
there fell in his reign snow, which, on thawing, proved to 
be wine ; he died at Moy-inis. 

A.M. 3127, 


332 


%. %8. 3127. Do $ab Slénoll mac Ollaman Fool, pijogaée 
Ejpen cujs blyagna véag. Jp uyme goyptep Slinoll v6, 
jonan oll ymoyp «1. plajnte mop v0 bj 45 546 «on v’fFepuyh 
Cypei y n-o flajtjor. Ip y cejgp Whjovcugea vo pusyp 
Té bar; 7 dejo opong eyle nac yer ca Ealy pug é. 

3143. Do gab Séjde Ollgotaé, mac Ollsman Fools, 
co ploée Ip, myc Wiles, pjogacc Cypen pesés mbljagne 
véag. Ip uyme gojptep dBéyoe Ollgotaé o¢ 2. ya mop 
But Ha con ouyne j n-Cjpj yj n-a Flajéeap. Ip le Fyacan, 
mac Fjonaéra, 00 mgbao é. 

3160. Do gb Fyatad, mac Fjonaéta, vo ploéc Ip, 
Pjopscc Ejpen ceyépe blyasajn ajp Fcyo, up Tuyt le 
Bepngal. 

3184. Do Sab Bepngal, mac Béy5e Ollgutujg, vo plyoét 
Ip, pjogacc Cypen o4 blagajn véag, Kup tuje le hOyholl. 

3196. Do Sab Ojholl, mac Slanugll, vo plyoct Jp, pyogaéec 
Cjpean pé blysgna oéas, Kup tuye le Sjojna. 

3212. Do gab Sjopna pogalaé, mac Veyn,_ vo fjol 
Ejpemoyn, pjogacs Cjypen blyasajn azp FCyo, athayl a veyp 
an yencayo pan ouayn og ab corac. “Cype apo, ynyp na 
Yjop,” ye. Ip uyme Fojyptep Sjopna pwogalac se, aj} pao 
na pé yusjp tq uct comajympjpe, Sup cuyt le Roteéraé 
mac Roajn j n-2ylhjn. 

3233. Do gab Réteéctaé mac Roan, vo sjol Cybyp, 
Pjopsce Ejypen peés mbljagns, sup Tojre ceyne gelsyn 7 
noun Sobajce é. 

3240. Do Fab Cjylym, mac Rotettujys, pjogact Cypen 
on blagayn amayn, Supt tuyt le Syalléayo. 

324]. Do gab Byalléajyo mac Oyljolla Olésoyn, vo pjol 
Ejpemoyn pjogacc Eypen noj mbljasna sup tujt J %a75 
Wuajse le hype ymlec. 

3250. Do gab Apc Imleé, mac Eylym, oo yjol Cybyp 
Pjopact Cjypen 04 blssayn ayy Fycyo, Supt tuyt le Nuad- 
ajc Fjon Fayl. 

3272. Do 


333 


A. M. 3127. Slanoll, son of Ollav Fola, assumed the 
sovereignty of Ireland, fifteen years. He is called Slanoll 
from ylén, health and oll, great; the people possessing in 
his reign the most perfect health, He died in the palace 
of Meecuarta :* some say that the disease of which he 
died was never known. 

$143. Géiya Ollgoha, son of Ollav Fola, of the line of 
Ir, son of Mila, reigned seventeen years. He is supposed 
to have been called Oligoha, because the people of Ireland 
had loud voices in his reign. He was slain by Fiacha, son 
of Feenaghta. 

3160, Fiacha, son of Feenaghta, of the line of Ir, reigned 
twenty-four years,t and was slain by Berngal. 

3184. Berngal, son of Géiya Oligoha, of the line of Ir, 
reigned twelve years. He was killed by Olioll. 

3196. Olioll, son of Slanoll, of the line of Ir, governed 
the kingdom sixteen years. He was killed by Sheerna. 

$212. Sheerna the Longlived, son of Déin, of the race 
-of Eirevon, was sovereign of Ireland twenty-one years, as 
the cr ra asserts in the poem beginning, ‘ Noble 
Kirin, isle of kings,” &c. 

He is called Sheerna the Longlived or aged, in conse- 
quence of the length of time he lived, beyond all his 
cotemporaries. He fell in Allin, by Rodhachta, son of 
Roan. 

3233. Rohachta, son of Roan, reigned seven years. He 
petished by lightning at Dan-Sovarky. 

3240. Elim, son of Rohachta, nvigned but one year, 
and was killed by Gialcha. 

3241. Gialcha, son of Olioll Olkeen, of the line of 
Eirevon, held the sovereignty of Ireland nine years. He 
was slain at Moy-Mua, by Art Imley. 

3250. Art Imley, son of Elim, reigned over Ireland 
twenty-two years, and was slain by Nooa Finn-Fail. 

VoL, J. Gg A. M. 3272, 


* At Tara. 
¢ Some copies have ¢qenty, others thirty, 


S34 


3272. Do gab Nuada Fpofpayl, mae Syalldaca,. pjogace 
Ejpefi reread bljagajn, nd vo fey opoynge ele, yyte 
blasajyn, sup tujc le Brejrpjg, mac Wp Imig. 

3292. Do gab Bpejppjs, mac Wyjpt mls, pogact Cypen 
no) mbljasna, 4} 00 Hpjyp jomac cat ays Fhomapéuyh ppyp 
an fe pyn, 7 00 Tuje féjn fH Sejped le hCoéaw aptsé, J 
eCapn Chonluayn. 

3301. Do gab Coéad aptaé, mac Fyn, pjogaét Cypen 
con bhagayn amajn. Ip ume Zojpteys Coead aptaé ve, ap 
a ljact 00 Sejbed bar jy n-Cjypyn pre n-a Tyn. Do Fynged 
Mops tam no galq Gaca mjors ait Fepujyb ECjpen, le 
mbt} Joman vjob; sons ujyme pin vo Ten Cocas aptac, 
de; jonah césona aptaé 7 mqbtaé ; Supt Tujt pé le Fyon, 
mac Bhatia. 

3302. Do gab Fyn, mac Byata, pjogaée Cjpen pce 
bhsgajn, Supt tuys le Séons Jonguyd } Wurhayn. 

3322. Do gub Séona Jonguys, mac Bpeyrpjg, pjopace 
Cjpen yyce blagsyn. Ip ume Fojpte} Scone jonguyd se, 
jonah Céona jongquyd } tugspeal, + jp peypjon céso pis v0 
tug tugsposl ov arhyrajb op crap yn-Eypyn; 7 ps Seyped vo 
fjsH40 4 Boyll 6 cele, le Symeon Byec, go ppuayp. bor 
amhlujs pyn. 

3342. Do Sab Symeon byiec, mac %odayn Shlayp, pjogaco 
Eypen ypé bhagns, gup tue le Duaépjon 7 nojogayl 
Ataf, |)  fh}A54d D0 fijne. 

3348. Do sab Duad pjofi, mac Seona joriguys, pjogaée 
Cjpen Cvys bhyagns, Sup tujyz le Wuypedac Bolspac. 

3353. Do gob Youjpeoaé Bolgpac, mac Syn.eojn Bhpeje, 
Pjogate Ejype Cejtpe bhagna, sup tuyt le h€ia veps. 

3357. Do Sab Cio veps, mac Duséypjh, pjogadcc Cypeah 
04 bhagajn o¢ag. Jp uyme vo goypty Cis veps 6é.1. veps 
AH oynec 1. Sepsa gmp. Tp pe n-« Hifi vo buayled aypges 
ayy todp 7 n-Wypseopoyp j} n-Cypjh, 7 puayp pé bap vo 
tain aj} Shhab Myr, Zo pocpuydse mojp mg on pyr. 

%. MW. $369. 


335 


A. M. 3272. Nooa Finn-Fail, son of Gialcha, governed 
Treland seventy years; but according to other authors only 
twenty. He was slain by Bresry, son of Art Imley. 

3292. Bresry, son of Art Imley, was monarch of Ireland 
nine years. He defeated the Fomorians in many battles 
during that time. He was killed at length by Eohy Apach 
at Carn-Conlon. 


3301. Eohy Apach, son of Finn, reigned one year. He 
was called Apach, in consequence of the great number of 
people that died in his time in Ireland. Every month during 
his reign, the people were visited by a plague which carried 
away numbers of them; hence he was called Kohy Apach, 
aptac signifying mortal. He fell by Finn, son of Braha. 

3302, Finn, sonof Braha, reigned twenty years,* and 
ayas slain by Shena Innary, in Munster, 


$322. Shéna Innary, son of Bresry, reigned twenty 
_ years. He was called Innary, from being the first king who 
gave pay to soldiers in Ireland._ He was put to death at 
length by Simeon Brac, who caused him to be torn limb 
from limb. ‘ 


$342. Simeon Brac, son of A©yan Glas, ruled the king- 
dom six years, and was killed by Duach Finn, who, to 
revenge the death of his father, caused him also to be torn 
to pieces. 

3348. Duach Finn, son of Sheira Innary, ruled five 
years. He wasslain by Murrough Bolgra. 


- 3353. Murrough Bolgra, son of Simeon Brac, was 
monarch of Ireland four years, and fell by Enna Darg. 


$357. Enna Darg, son of Duach Finn, sat upon the 
throne twelve years. From his rosy complexion he was 
called Darg. In his reign, money was first coined at 
Argedross. He anda great number of people, died by 
tre plague at Sliev- Mish. 
; A. M. 3369. 
* Others say thirty. 


336 
WW. MW. 3369. Do 446 Lugayd Jgoon, mac Cia vejpg, 
oo jjol Cjbyyp, pjogacs Cypen nowy mbljasna. Ip uyme 
soyptep Luigayo yqgoon ve, jonah yqoon 7 ouboon, sone cpé 
Folc ouboon vo beyé apps, paynys Lugayo ygoon vo’ popaynm 
S)}}t, Sujt mqbav le Sjoplam y prayé Clocayp 6. 

3378. Do gab Sjoplam mac Fyn, vo flocs Ip, pjopace 
Ejypen pé blagna véag. Jp uyme sojptep Sjoplam ve, 
Jonah pjop 7 pave 1. Latha paos vo by ay5e, 6yp 00 poycoyp 
a 0% Tapn an talaih, 7 é n-a feramh; 4 jp Je Coéso 
Usjpéer vo mgbad é. 

3394. Do Fab Cocad Usypcer, mac Luyssec Japoojh, 
Pjosséc Cypen 04 blagayn vag. Jp ujyme vo gZojpety 
Eotas Usjpcer ve, cera Zuajia 00 bjod n-a Foyngyjors 
jonah jmop}a cera] nomdga no cogiwy. AWgap vo LPs 
50 pajbe pejpjon 04 blagayn ap mujzpt 7 € az} Deofruyoecc 
s h€yyh, jp athlayd co Enjoo, fuypeh 04 mujiicjp vo 
éup jp na cerujb pyn, vo Cpecsd ymyl saca cpjce tq 4 
npsbav, 7 ns hésvsla vo tabaype leyp jp na cepujb rym, 
pur an loynger 5 pons 6 na cerujb pyn vo Fen Coéad Ugéer 
ve; } 00 mqbad le hCoéad Fyacmuyne, 7 le Conus 
Beseglac 6. 

3406. Do 5b Coéad Fyaormnuyne, } Conuyng Begeshaés 
04 thac Dugé Cemypac, pjogacc Cjypen cus bhagna J 
ccomplajter 06zb. Jp uyme Zoyptep Coéao Fjadrhuyne 
ve, 00 bpjg Ho nNgnsruyjged bejt a5 peylg 745 fjadac ayp 
Ketadacujbh no aj} Fjsorjolujb allea, 7 muynjgyb, no 5 
ccoxlltyb 3 7 00 tuys an c-Coéad pa le Liigazd larhoepg. 

3411, Do gab Lugays lamdepig, mac Coéayo uaypcer, 
pjossct Cjpen pecs mblysgne. jp ume vo Fopptj Luigayo 
Jamhteys ve, vo bys 50 }14)b tj no ball veps ayp a T4yrh, 
Erp tujt le Conujng begeslac. 

3418. Do gab Conujng besesiaé, mac Duaé reampac, 
ye Wnypedays bolspiwyjs, pjogaés Eypen vez mbljagna. Ip 
uyme soppter Connyng begeslad Se, vo bps. ng gab tom 

gla 


337 


A. M. 3369. Loo-ee Iaron, sun of Enna Darg, of the 
line of Eivir, held the sovereignty of Ireland nine years. 
This prince was sirnamed Iaron, from the colour of his locks, 
which was a dark brown. He was slain by Sheerlay at Rath- 
Clogher.* 


3378. Sheerlav, son of Finn, of the posterity of Ir, 
governed the kingdom sixteen years. He is called 
Sheerlav, from his very long hands, for they reached to 
the ground when he stood erect. He was killed by Eohy 
Uarkas. 

3394, Eohy Uarkas, son of Looee Iaron, reigned twelve 
years. He was stiled Uarkas, from a sort of skiffs he had 
among his fleet. Cer, fas, means a skiff or cockboat. 
This prince being two years at sea, an exile from Ireland, - 
used to put a number of his men on board these small 
boats, by whom the coasts of every country they came té’ 
were plundered, and the spoil was brought in these skiffs 
to the fleet. Hence he was ever after called Eohy 
Uarkas. He was slain by Eohy Fiayuin, and Conung the 
Fearless. 

3406. Eohy Fiavuin, and Conung the Fearless, two sons 
of Duach Tevra, assumed the government, and reigued 
joint soyereigns five years. Eohy Fiavuin is so called, 
because he was addicted to the chase of the deer, and 
other wild beasts, in woods and forests. He was slain by 
Loo-ee Liv-yarg. 

3411. Loo-ee Lay-yarg, son of Eohy Uarkas, reigned 
seven years. There was a red spot on one of his hands, 
whence he was called Lav-yarg, i. e. fed-hand. He was 
killed by Conung the Fearless. 


3418, Conung the Fearless, son of Duach Tevra, son of 
Murrough Bolgra, governed Ireland ten years ; cowardice 
or fear never possessed him in the fight; hence he was 

stiled 
* Or at the battle of Clogher. 


358 


esia ppm yy coat ns J ccompacs 7 por Fa cpeynpep J 
n-joppuyl €, amnayl « vez an pyle pan pan po pjor: 
Conuyng na ccoynsleac clet glan, 
noe af omnuys fe fey pam, 
a oeje PO Caye pop Fac let 
5° PO Thay Mpc mac Lujgvec. 

%. MW. 5423. Do Fab Apc mac Lujygogée Laymveypg, v0 
pjol Cybyp pjogacc Cypon pé blysgna, Fup tut le Ousé 
Laopac, mac Fyacad Tolgpuzs, + le Fyaéad péjn. 

3434. Do gab lyaéad Tolgpaé, mac Wuypesuys Bhols- 
Puyo, 90 fjol Eyperiojyn, pjogséc Cypen recs mblysgna, 
gup cuyt le hOjholl pon, mae Myr, 7 MBuypyi. 

3441. Do Fab Ojljoll jo, mae Wt, vo fjol Cybyp, 
Pjogact Cypeh no mblagna, gup tuye le hRypgeomg, 7 
le Fyaéad, 7 le Dusé mac Fyaéady coat Odbs. Tyondluyo 
Wuaymnjs um Coésd mac Ojlyolla FH, 7 um LUgajo mac 
Eoéad pyworhujne, Sup jongbrav Aypgeorhg cq muy ped 
rect mblyagna. 

& 3450. Do Sab Coéad, mac Ojlolla pif, vo pjol Cybyp, 
pjosacc Cpe pecs mblagns, 7 njop Téy5 an pjge vo’ 
WpEerihy, acc vo jiyne pjot le Dusé Ladpaé, Fo tcopace 
&pgeothg 0% Voyngjor, go noeéad péyn y Dusé Ladpad — 
oon layth y n-ageyo Coéwé, go ttopéayp leo j ccjoh na 
haymyjpe yyy, agp wnaéd %me Chijasc. 


3457. Do gab MWyfigeothg, mac Sjoplam, vo flote Ip, 
Tye Wjlesd, pjogaés Cypen 23. blasayn, Fup tujt le Dusé 
ladpiac, rle Liigsyd lijgde, mac Coéaé, thyc Ojljolls py. 

3430. Do gals Dusé Lavpac, mac Fyatod Tolgpaé, vo 
Tjol Eyperhojn, pjogsée Cypen vex mbljagne. Ip uyme 
Soptey Duse ladpee se, jonai ymoppo, ladpa, 7 lusé 
a5}, OJP nj Cabpiad cajpoe vo iieé Jq NoCana Cagcoja, 
S4n € o'sp}a an vo Tatajp, gona spjo pn paynjys an 
Fopaynm ajjs 5 7 00 mgbad le Lugsyd lsjgoe ¢. 

2. MW. 3490. 


339 


stiled the Fgarless. He was moreover a man of great bravery 
in action, as the poet observes in the folowing verse : 
Conung noble, firm in fight, 
Him no man could e’er afiright, 
Thick as rain his darts he deals, 
Quick he’s slain when Art assails.* 

A. M. 3428. Art, son of Looee Lavyarg, of the” line 
of Eiver, governed Ireland six years, and was slain by 
Fiacha Tolgra, and his son Duach Lyrach. 

3434, Fiacha Tolgra, son of Murrough Bolgry, of the 
race of Eireyén, reigned seven years, and was killed by 
Olioll Finn, son of Art, in Burrin. 

3441. Olioll-Finn, son of Art, of thie line of Fiver, ruled 
ever Ireland nine years. He was slain by Argadvar, Fiacha, 
and Duach, son of Fiacha, in the battle of Ova. The 
people of Munster assembled with Eohy, son of Olioll Finn, 
and Loo-ee, son of Eohy Fiavuin at their head, and 
banished Argadvar beyond the sea for seven years. 

3450. Eohy, son of Olioll Finn, of the line of Fiver, 
ruled seven years. He did not yield the government to 
Argadvar, but made a peace with Duach Lyrach, until 
Argadvar returned from exile, when he and Duach Lyrach 
- jointly opposed Eohy, who fell by them about that ume, 
at the fair of Any-clia. 

3457.. Argadvar, son of Sheerlay, of the posterity of 
Ir, reigned twenty-three years,t and was slain by Duach 
Lyrach, and Loo-ee Law, son of Eohy, son of Oliolk Finn. 


3480. Duach Lyrach, son of Fiacha Tolgra, of the line 
of Eirevon, ruled the kingdom ten years. From the word 
ladpa, dyra, speedy punishment, he is called Duach- 
Lyrach; for no person on the commission of a crime, 
received any lenity from him, but was instantly punished ; 
hence the sirname Lyrach, was acquired by him. He was 
killed by Leo-ee Law. | 

A. M, 3490. 


* See note on Irish versification, page 2¢0, 
| Some authors say s4/rty. 


340 


%. M8. 3490. Do Fab Luigays Laysde, mac Cobsyo, so pjol. 
Cybyp, pjosacc Cypen pect mblyagna, Fup tujt le hY%oo 
Ruas, mac Badujypn. % vejp an Choy %nman gup ab 
00 iia cOyg Luygetuyb fr clai vo Dhéjpe Dhojhtjoé an 
Lugajo Lajssery. Jed jmopya iioccar an lehy céaone 
Sup Espnéyp opay v's)pypte the Faypoyne vo Dhajpe 
Dhojmijoé, 50 mbejé mac ayge, 04 NSoj}tP} Liigazs, co 
sebad yplajter Cypen; | pugad, 04 é)p pyn, cage mac 
do, 7 tug Lugayzd v’ajnm ajp Fae on job. Wy} pap vo’n 
Eloy pyn, téyo Daype vo’ fjor an op) Céons, 7 FysPHa)Ser 
ve cja an Liigayd vo’n Cujgep vo Feban flayter Cypen. 
Tall ) MApae so Taylleyn, ap an d}Koj, mq on léo Cujsep 
mac, 7 tjocpad y mapac kos aluyh alia fan n-<conae, 3 
Ipngyjo c4é 7 00 Elanpa aja Tops, 7 Sybe coo Clojiry 
éjnpjor 4jp, 7 muypbyer é, buo pyp Eypen é Raynyg an 
log s)]t n-a ha pac pan n-onac, 7 T]4S4)0 FIP Cjpen 7 clan 
Dayjpe j n-4 vjajd, Fo pangacg Beyéoayp, Sup cuypes 
ceo opoyseérta Joy} Mhacayb Dh4aype 7 pyp Cypen. Tyyolluzo 
myc Dajpe j nojaz9 an loys af pn 50 V4l mopéopb Lager, 
4 tqtayger Luigays Laygve an kog, 7 mqburp ¢, gona o’n 
log yyn Zojptep Lugayo Ianjgse a. Lugayo logos ce. 
Ip ajyp an Lugajory 4 t4 an pfiipcéal pylpoettapa, mq « 
h-ajtpypteq 7 6 a5 pels Fo teaplea jy nojtpeyb é pe caylhs 
Upspsns, apa payb celtajp opwojpects 7 50 noetas j 
n-« lebuyd gup bens celtajp opwysecta Oj, Supt tayobpy- 
Sed vo « bejt 7 n- hogmny sluyi 04 rp pyn. Bo patae 
Ir j Cype an Cajllecpo lep Tuyg Luigayo laygoe, mq go 
JFUsj} SusS 7] OOSpuyns fs n-@ cen ap trup, |] sjnjor 7 
poypbjop e4 ejp pyn. Tq een so n-sbuyp an Cdjp anman 
Buy thac vo Dhajpe soyntec Lugeyo laygoe, nj epuym 
sup ab € an Lugayd Iajgoe po fa ps aj Cypyn, an 
Lagayo tio busjoer Choyp Wnmah, rq cei Sup crqngsjpgo 
lejr na opcoytjb, go mbad pig ap Cypyn Lugayo Lajgoe, 
mac Daye Doymtyjs. 

MW. MW. 3497. 


341 


A, M. 3490. Loo-ee Law, son of Eohy, of the race of Eiver, 
governed the kingdom seven years, and was slain by Hugh 
Roe, son of Bayarn, The book of Etymology of names 
says that this Loo-ee Law was one of the five Loo-ees, sons 
of Dary Dovhach. The same book however asserts, that 
a certain Druid prophesied to Dary Dovhach, that he would 
have a son whose name would be Loo-ce, and he would 
govern the kingdom of Ireland. He afterwards had five 
sons, each of whom he named Loo-ee. When these 
children had arrived at years of maturity, Dary went to 
the same Druid, and enquires of him, which of the five 
Loo-ees should obtain the sovereignty of the kingdom ? 
Go, says the Druid, to-morrow with your five sons to Taltin, 
and there will come into the fair a beautiful fawn, and the 
whole assembly, together with your sons, will go in pursuit 
of it, and whosoever of your sons will overtake and kill 
it, he shall be monarch of Ireland. The fawn arrives on 
the morrow, in the fair, and is pursued by the men of 
Ireland and the sons of Dary, until they arrive at Howth; 
there a magical mist separates the sons of Dary from the 
rest. They continue the chase thence to Dal-Moscorb of 
Leinster, where Loo-ee Law overtakes and slays the fawn; 
hence he acquired the name of Laighde or Laoghdha, Law 
or Lay. Of this Loo-ee is told the fellowing romantic 
tale, that, while hunting, he met in a wilderness a very 
deformed hag, on whom was an enchanted mask; that he 
went into bed, where she took off her mask, and afterwards 
appeared to him like a beautiful young woman. This hag, 
in whose embraces Loo-ee was, allegorically signifies Ire- 
Jand, in as much as he first underwent hardships and diffi- 
culties on her account; and thereafter enjoyed happiness 
and wealth. Notwithstanding the book of Etymology of 
names afhirms: that Loo-ee es was son of Dary Dovhach, 
yet I do not suppose that this Loo-ee Law, who was king 
“of Ireland, is the Loo-ee mentioned i in the above work ; 
‘though the Druid had foretold that Loo-ee Law, son of 
Dary Dovhach, should be monarch of Ireland. 


VOL. I. Hh A. M. 3497. 


842 


YH. %. 3497. Do Jab Mod puads, mac Bssuypn, vo plyote 
Ip, pjogacc Cypen blyagayn ajp Peps, sup bitad é ag 
Capua. 


3518. Do §ab Ojocojbs, mac Ojomajn, so flocs Ip, 
Pyosace Ejpen bhsgayn aj Fycyo, Buys tuje leyp no 
Cuanajb ran Chopan .. Cuan maja, Cuan mojge, 7 Cuan 
rléjbe. 

3539. Do $4b Cjombot, mac Fjoituyn, vo ploéc Jp, 
bl)agsjn jp F)CJO, NO Vo Pej Spojnge ojle, o¢= mblysgne 
FICJO5 Quyt Tuyt vo tamh jy n-Camujn VWhaca. 

3559, Do Sab Maca Wongpuas, jngen %od puapo, ve 
Ploée Ip, pjogaét Cypen pecs mblagna, sup mgqb Reécuysd 
Rjseps j. Jp pe n-a bn vo cégbas Caniagn mata. We 
TO 4 LST YA Paloteps Camiajn Maca Pye .1. TH jijg 00 Bj 
Jylajter y n- Ullcayb «1. Modpusd mac Besuypn, 6 payoreys 
eppusyo; Djotopba mac Dyoméyn # hUjrrieé Wyse; +7 
Cjombowt mac Fjoitsyn 4 Fyotiabap, 7 pgét mblyagna vo 
Bre jp ojob fs pec 4 cyméjoll, yo trangaoy fs tH] 
plajter Cypeti, > 1p € Mod puad puayp bsp ayp coup ojob, 
PNjop fagajb o's plhoct 0's éyp aét con jngen amajn, Wace 
4 haynm. Jappup 060 pel 00’n pjogséc, jg h-éas a hatop, 
7a oabsjjic Djotopbs, +4 élai, naé puygbeo ben pjogace 
usta Péyn, 7 00 Fep}ad cat etoppa } Wate, So pu‘ Waca 
buajd oppa pan est yyn, 7 00 §aB Flayter Cypeh pete 
mbljagna; 7 yuaz}+ Dyotopba bar, 7 v0 fagujb cojzgep 
mac 0% éyp, mq 4 tH Bot, Béavat, Byay, Usllad, 4 
Bojbéay a n-anmafia 7 00 jya0g yPlajter Expen v6 yb ron, 
anal vo by ag 4 pifirep pomps. MW wibsype Wada ns 
TObpao vdzh ade cat cq Cefi na pjogacta ; vo pefipiad cat 
ETOP} s, +] Pus Wala buszo oppa. Tézo clah Djotopba v's 
nojoen PCjn 7 ccojpllejb vopdsa vjsthajpe,*7 tug Wades 
Cyombwt my céyle, +) mq Cefi pedna ajp a kotpuyse, 7 v0 
éuayo pejn ajf Tops elojztie Dyotopha 7 pyoét claymhpjpes 

. 14 


$43 


A. M. $497. Hugh Roe, son of Bayarn, of the line of 
ir, reigned over Ireland twenty-one years, andavas drowned 
at Esroe. 

3518. Dihorba, son of Dimain, of the race of Ir, go- 
verned the kingdom twenty-one years, and was killed by 
the Cuans in Corann, viz. Cuan Mara, Cuan Moy, and 
Cuan Sleivy. 

$539. Kimbeeh, son of Fintan, of the race 2 of Ir, reigned 
twenty-one years, or according to others, twenty- eight. 

He died of the plague in Eyan- elie. 

3559. Macha-Mongrua, daughter of Hugh Roe, of the 
hine of Ir, governed the kingdom seven years, and was slain 
by Rechta Reeyarg. In her reign Evan-Macha was built. 
The following is the reason why it is called Evyan-Macha. 
Three princes enjoyed the sovereignty of Ulster, viz. Hugh 
Roe, sen of Bayarn, from whom, Esroe is called; Dihorba, 
son of Dimain, of Usnagh in Meath; and Kimbzh, son 
of Fintan, of Finnavar. These princes reigned alternately 
geyen years, until they had. enjoyed the soyereignty of 
freland twenty-one years each. Hugh Roe was the first 
who died, and left no issue but Macha an only daughter. 
Macha demands the government in her turn, after her 
father’s death ; GBihorba and his sons said that no woman 
should wrest the government from them; a battle ensued 
between them and Macha, in which the latter obtained the 
yictory, and reigned over Ireland seven years. Dihorba 
died in the interim, and left issue five sons, namely, Bay, 
Beda, Bras, Uallah, and Borbcas, who demand the govern~ 
ment, which their father held before them. Macha replied 
she would yield them nothing, but give them battle for 
the sovereignty ; a battle was consequently fought, in which 
Macha proved again victorious. The sons of Diborba then 
fled to conceal themselves in lonely woodsand wildernesses; 
end Macha took Kimbeh as husband and commander of 
her forces, and went in persen, in pursuit of the sons of 


Dihorba, 


344 


}q ccumuyle toyp peguyl o'4 ceylb, 7 puayp jsopan 7 ceojll 
ojathajy J MBuypyn as bpuyt tuype allra. Fyappojsye 
clan Ojotopba yeéala Oj, 7 tugs MiP vo’n Bayo v5 
noctup yyy Bae ypeésl v4 payh ajce Soyb. Ip ah pyn 
4 cubs yep ojob, sup B’sluyn an yore vo by a5 an 
cclaymyyg, 150 paybe man ajzp yéyn luyge pas ley pn 
cpyallup yéyn, 7 Vaca 7 nojarhayp na coylle, 7 censlur 
Waa an yep yy, 7 fagbup an yn é5 Fylljop go caé a 
PIPs TFIEPAEIO OJ, Cayo ap Pagbayyp an yep vo Cuasyo 
lex? ap yao; nj ferg, ap pj, acc poylym sup ab nap 
lejp tett 04 Bays Jstazpyy ) noyayo oncuygte le clayinypyg 5 
Nj Hsp, ap jaoran, dj} vo OCansmne an njocéona. TEéjo 
Adaes jmopjy, leyp Haé con aca ys pee, fa'n ccoyll, 7 oo 
cengspz ujle jav, johur Fo Pug J n-onéengal vo l4taj}s 
Fey n-Ulad Zo h-Camayn yao, 7 pyappaysep 00 Mhaytyb 
Ulsd cpévo an ojogal vo déanad ojob. %% oubpacg ujle 
oonmcyn, bap v0 tabaype Sdzb, nj hamlayo jp cojp, af 
Bdaca, Oy} 00 bud chona pecta pyn, aéc ooptap jav 
TUR, OPPs p4jb vo TOghAzl Oompa, bur pjjoncatayp 
vo’n Céyged po 50 bpst. Lejy pyn bensayp Waés an vels 
Oj vo bj yan bypar, vo By ps n-a bpagayo, amac, 7 vo 
Edthayp for} na pata fa héygen vo clown Vjotopbs vo 
TOgdAyl, Camhuyn jmoppo, Foypt|ep 00'n pajt, eo Ceana 
aynm vo telg, } mun bpayse, Zona ve yyn jayotep 
Comuyn «1. eomuyn, yp an pase. No jp uyme gojptep 
Camujn vy, 6 Cathuyn Waca, ben Chpujh myc Monamayn, 
) 74 hejgen vo’n mnay pn 0's harhdeojn, oul vo COjmjpyE 
ye becub Chonéubsjyp p75 Ulead, sup paptiys joo, 4 7 
roppaé 5 7) ccefins pcepjybe pug pj mac 7 yngen. War 
mug @ mallacc ofepuzb Ulac, Zona Se yyn taynje an 
ceymoyzen oppa, 7 00 bj an cer pyn oppe pre Th nioj pys 
4. 6 Choniatg, go flajyter Whay!, myc Rocpojeoe. 
%. %. 3566. , 
* Som: urrte Eman, others Eamenia; in Gelic it is pronounced 4e/n or 


Sevin, 


345 


Dihorba, disguised like a Leper, having first rabbed herself 
over with the dough of rye, and found them in an untre- 
quented wood in Burrin, boiling a wildboar. They enquire 
news from her, and gave her a portion of the food; she 
relates to them what news she had. One of them observed 
that the leprous woman had beautiful eyes, and that he 
had an inclination to embrace her; and thereupon retired 
with Macha to a distant part of the wood. Macha binds, 
and leaves him there, and returns to the others, who en- 
quire where she had left the man who had gone along with 
her? I know not, she replied, but do imagine that he is 
ashamed to come into your presence after yielding to the 
embraces of a Leper: no shame, satd they, for we will do 
the same. Macha retires with each individually into the 
wood, and binds them all; and brought them bound to- 
gether before the men of Ulster to Evan, and enquires of 
the nobles how she should dispose of them; they unani- 
mously declared that they ought to be put to death; not so, 
replied the princess, for that would be contrary to law, 
but let them be liberated and be obliged to build a palace 
for me, which shall be for ever after the royal residence of 
this province. "Thereupon she took from the mantle which 
was around her neck, a golden broach, and therewith 
measured the foundation of the palace, which the sons of 
Dihorba were obliged to erect. Hence it is called Evan, 
from eo, a pin or a broach, and muyn the neck*. Or it may 
be so called from Evan Macha, the wife of Cruin, son of 
Aynavan, who was reluctantly obliged, in a state of preg- 
nancy, to run against the horses of Connor, king of Ulster, 
which she outran, and at the goal was delivered of a son 
and daughter. She gave her curse to the men of Ulster ; 
whence it came that they were continually afflicted with 
the pains of labour, during nine successive reigns, namely, 
from the days of Connor, to the reign of Mal, son of 


Rochry. 
A. M. 3566, 


S46 


%. %. 3566. Do gab Retrao pyg-depg, mac Liagayo 
laypoe, vo pjol Cybyp pjogace Eypen yyce bhagayn. Ip 
ujyme gojjtey Reéruyg Rys-oepsg o¢ 1. bun pjR veps 
oo bj ay5e, 7 Jp le Jugoyne mop vo mgbao €, } nojogal o 
buyme .L Wada Wong}tuso. 


3586. Do Fab Jugeyne Wo, msc Caéeé Buaduys, 
00 Fjol Eypethoyn, pjogate Ejpen cetpatav blssayn, no 
T}JOeHo 00 fitz} opoynge ejle. Jp uyme Fozpiep Jugoyne 
moj} dé, 00 HyjS Kuyt mop « rlajytey, yp vo bj cup ayp 
ejléqnuzb jqta3}) Coppa apse, yoo bavg ctyggyr ayp Fie] 
00 élojii ayse .1. wjsp y p]Ce vo Lloyi mac, +» cpg nEEN. 
Qyp pay vo’n Eloy yn, vo Fab Fae on ojob ys Feyé bujogn 
}n-a Oayo pen, Jan tan vo bejptj popeusjpe Cypen leo, 
mq 4 mbjod mac ojob a noét, 00 Bjow an mac ejle q mapaé 
ah, mg yn Sdjb opazo J NdJAyO Jonuy Hae cob a trugnojp 
4$4J0, GO ccayct] leo s mbjod vo Hyayo 1 00 Ton ai. Wy 
tusseoq yyy Cypen pin o's n-ajype, vo Cuavg v0 Cejrnjoma 
an coéayp yyn leyy an pis, Jugayne, 7 yp Enjo ayp ap Cjnipjow 
Jot aj} Tet, ype vo flo) cetys panuyb pyceo, 7a mys 
réyn vo cabsypt vo Fae son vo'n Clojii pn vj, 4 Son ap 
bypcje oo Hee dob cayrem ayp Cujo a Eéjle, mg ¢ sey} an 
Fe pan pon po: 

Jugajne uallaé amps 

Dap bud bypugs buadec Banbs, 
Ranpac « Clana go cept 

€yj}re } ccoys panuyb pycer. 

Ms po pjor vanmanazb na clojhe pyn Jugajne, yan pox 
yepusfi co by ag Fae oujne ojob, ap ctup co’n élojfi 
thac. 

Cobtaé Col mBypes, j MBpo gab ; Cobtac Wuypteymne, 
3 Wujpreymne ; Logaype Lope, ) Lyre; Fuylne, 3 Feb; 
Nap, j Wop Najp; Rajygne, 7 Woys5 Rajygne ; Napb, J 
M05 Najpb; Cyongs, 7 n-Wypgjoopoyp 5 Tazp, y Wop 
Tappa; Thyat, 7 tCpejteypne; Hen, y Luscayp; Bago, J 

cCluajn 


B47 


A.M. $566. Rechta Reeyarg, son of Loo-ee Law, of 
the posterity of Eiver, ruled the kingdom twenty years. 
One of his arms was red, and thence he is stiled Reeyare. 
He was slain by Ugony the Great, in revenge for the death 
of his nurse, Macha-Mongrua. 

3586. Ugony the Great, son of chy the victorious, of 
the race of Firevon, reigned over Ireland forty years, or 
thirty, as others assert. ee was called Ugony the Great; 
because his dominion was great, having all the western 
isles of Europe under subjection. He had twenty-five 
children ; twenty-two sons; and three daughters. When 
these children had arrived at maturity, each had his own 
retinue; and when they made a tour* of Ireland, where 
one son happened to be to-night, on tlre miorrow came 
another, and thus one after the other, wherever they went, 
until all the provision atid stock was consumed by them. 
When the people of Treland observed this conduct, they 
went to the Monarch, and reported the grievance, when 
it was mutually agreed, that the kinedom sheuld be divided 
into twenty-five portions, one to’be given to each son, and 
that none be permitted to enter upon the portion of the 
ather ; as the poet observes in the following verse : 


Ugony formidable, illustrious, 

Banba to him gave great concern, 

He fairly divided a amongst his children, 
Treland into five and twenty portions. 


Here follow the names of the children of Ugony, and 
the district of the kingdom allotted to each; and frst of 
the sons. 

Coffy Cel-mra, had his portion in Bra, Cofly-Murheyney, 
in Murhevney; Leary-Lore, in Liffev; Fulney, in Feve ; 
Nar, m Moy-Nar; Rayney, in Moy-~Rayney; Narvy in 
Moy-Narv; Kinga, in Argedrass; Tar, in Moy-Tarra; 
Tria, in Treherney; Shen, .in Luachar; Bard, in Clon- 

‘Corca- 

* Literally afree tour, 2, ¢, living at free quarters wherever they went. 


548 


cClusjn Chopca Ojce; Fepsup gnoy, y ecpje na nDejre 5 
Opb, j n-M%jone; don, 7 Wonmoys5 3 Sanb, 3 Woys %o5 
Kal, 7 cClya Wha]; Coéajs, 7 Seoltnayg: Lat, y Latajsne j 
Majic, » Wjyoe; Los, yj Lyne; Copan, y cCopan. ODo’n 
THs JnEjon afro, 70's propia. MWylbe, 7 WoyzgZ Wylde 5 
Fayre, ) %0)§ Feymyjon 5 8Oujpjors, J SHoyS Wuypyrse- 


Ip v0 jidyp na pofis pyn vo toga) cjorésnea y oualsgajr 
D0 H46 PjH oF Payb ayp Cppjr ayy ped tp} C6ao blyagayn, 
mg 44 6 aymypjp Jugajne so haympjp na cceoj5Ze0ae, ve 
thajp pre Tn Coéayd Feydljoé vo bejt n-a jij5 Cjpen. 


Jp & Eoayo Féypsljoe vo jrojh cdyZeda Cypeii jou an 
opoyns p) pjor. Tug cdjgZed Ulod v0 Fhepgup mac Lejoe, 
tug cdysed Laysen vo Rora mac Fejsurs Faypses tay 
04 CdjZEd Writhan v0 Thjgepnse céjobeliae y vo Vhesuyo. 
Tus mq an ccésona coyged Chonnaéz vo Tpyujt.t. oO Fh oye 
mac Féj5, vo Coéayo alac, 7 00 The mac Conjaé, vo jieyp 
mq éuj}tyem pjop 04 4p po, antan lajbeopamayp flaycer 
Coéayd pealys pen, yp nj higayoe vo by an pom pyn élojie 
Jusayne ayp Cypyn so nvecacg « Clash ule gan cphoée 
aéc djap a. Cobtaé Col mByes 7 Leogssjpe Lope, & 
TTAINS & majpyon vo ;jol Cypemoyn, 7p le Baobead mse 
Esése Buadsjs « depbpatayy peyn co mgbso Jusajne 
mo} J tTelajs an corgayp, 7 Nj jisybe fey) pjpe n-Ejpen 
atc lé So let, an tan 00 mybsd le Legajpe Lope é, j 
nojosal + stay. 


A, %. 3586. Do sab Laogajpe Lope, mac Jugajne 
MWhsjp, vo pjol Cypemdyn pjogacc Cypeni 04 Blyogayn. 
Cerajp Chputad, yngjon pps Fpajnge, ben Jugajne mdyp, 
matey} Losajpe lope} Chobtayg col mbpes. Jp uyme , 
Zoyptep Lwogajpe lope se a. joni lope 7 pjongel, 7 00 
jiyne Logaype pyonga) ajp Bhachéas mac Cacaé Bhuagdays, 
Buy ve pyn vo Ten an yopaynm ve 1. Lwgajpe lope. Jr 
le Cobiaé col mbpes, a oepbypatajyp peyn, vo mgbaw 

Logsype 


349 


Corea-Oiche; Fergus-Gne, in the Desies Country ; Orb, 
in Ayney; Men, in Menmoy; Sany, in Moy-ee ; Mal, 
in Cla-Mail; Kohy, in Scdlmoy ; Lahar, in Laharny ; Mare, 
in Meath; Ley, in Liney; and Corann, in Coraun ; his 
three daughters were Ailvey, who settled in Moy-Ailvey ; 
Fayfe, in Moy-Feven; and Murisc, in Moy-Muirisce. 

Agreeab!ly to this Division the taxes and revenues of the 
crown were collected, in the reign of every successive 
king who governed Ireland for the space of three hundred 
years, viz. from the time of Ugony until that of the 
Provincialists, who flourished in the reign of Eohy 
Feileach. 

By Kohy Feileach the provinces were divided among 
the following persons; to Fergus, son of Leide, he'gave 
the province of Ulster; to Ross, son of Fergus Fargy, the 
province of Leinster; the two provinces of Munster he 
gave to Tiyernach Tédvenach, and to Daee: He, in like 
manner, gave the province of Conacht to three persons, 
namely, Feeyagh, son of Feig;, Eahy, son of Alat; and 
Thinny, son of Conry, as we shall shew hereafter in the 
reign of Eohy Feileach; nevertheless that division of the 
children of Ugony continued, until all his sons died with- © 
out issue but two, namely, Coffy Calmra, and Leary Lore, - 
from whom are descended all that exist ef the race of 
“reyon, Ugony was slain by his own brother, Bayyca, 
son of Eohy the victorious, in Tallagh-an-Cosgar. But 
Bayvea himself enjoyed sovereignty but a day and an half, 
when lre was slain: by Leary Lore in revenge for the death 
af his father. ) 

A. M. 3586. Leary Lore, son of Ugony the Great, of 
the line of Kirevon, reigned two years; Kasar of Fairform, 
daughter to the king of France, and wife of Ugony the 
Great, was the mother of this prince, and Coffy Ce}-mra. 
He is called Leary Lore, from the word lore} i. e. murder, 
he haying murdered Bayyca, sonof Eoby the victorious. He 

VOL. I. Fit was 


330 

Logssyfe lope | n- Ofiipys aj bpusé ns Bepbs. Jp aniluys 
vo by Cobteé 7é 95 pepsao tpé fopman pe Logaype lope, 
Es Pjopscs Qypeii vo bexe ajyZe, 7 mg vo Cuslayd Logaype 
é)pyon vo beyt éagepuayd, caynjg buysen apmita v's 
jonpujyse. Wn can vo comsjpo Cobtaé é, pred a oubsjpe 
Sup Tpuag o's bypatayp on neymjocc Fnstae vo bjod age 
Gr yen vo PO}, ap na& tyZed W'S Tetayp san typlusg- 
Bujoyn. Nj mjpoe, ¢ Legaype, tjocpad mypy ZO pyoose ao 
Fata} an ceopecc # pyr Zan buyoyn qmia om focazp > 
ley pyn ceylebpap Laogajpe vo Cobtae. Dla Chobtuzg, 
wo Pyne comajple le op, 00 by y n-e Foca cjonur 
00 Hebav 4 bpstajp pre o mgbad. IJIyed jp pnoéantea ouyt, 
apr an opco}, bar byéyge 00 FéyZen Cugan, } oul y n-eylytpom 
athayl rgb, j fecal vo Cup 50 Leogaype ayy ypyn, }ttjocpas 
ajp begin buytne voz Fjop, 7 an tan tyocyar coo Fatayp. 
lujgyyo asp oo Copp coo owned, > lejp py tabazp pejzan 
} n-joétg a bpon, y mgbtq let mg pyn é&- Wp cepjoénugad 
mgbia Logajpe amlayo pyn le Cobtsé v0 mgbad Oyljolt 
Wyne mac Logazpe lupe lez, 774 no€anamh ns ngnjoth 
yjn vo yuayp a playnte. Tug por Fs deja lenb 65 fps mac 
ev Oyxjoll Ajne vo Tabsyse ws latayp, 7 Tug wf Mp vo 
Epoyoe 4 sea} 7} M)}t vO Epoyde a FEnata}s vo Jte, +> 
luéog so n-s lop vo plogsd, 7 tanje, v0’n véyrten vo 
sab on lenb, sup bensdo Gplabpa vé, + a7} mbeje halb 
30, peojlep Cobeaé uss & Cpyallup on lend .1. Son, so 
Copcavujbne, Kup Corrtuys ely yoeayp Scojppjat ps 
Ps pan cepje pn, 7 cpystlay ap pyn vo’n Fhpaynge so 
honthy co Cuyoectajn mgion pyr, ado Fé s veppyds opons 
pe fencur gup ab so epjé SMpmenjys vo Cuajo, sper 
Pollpjzyo an Bujsyn vo éuayzd leyy, Fup WE vathns pg 
Cjpen é, 7 tanje ve pn Fo nvedpnad Jj5 Fpange Tojpee 
 TegRlujg ajp 4 Mhujiiry} de, 400 Cypj— Jomav sytyp lejr, 
jonur §0 ttanjc ve Pyn So Pajbe jompan 7 oppoepear 

“ mop 

* i.e. A person entitled to sticceed to the throne} for the Irish Crown was 
not hereditary. 


351 


was slain by his own brother, Coffy Cawl-mra, in Deenree, 
on the borders of the Barrow. Cofly pined away through 
envy of his brother’s enjoying the throne, and upon Leary’s 
hearing of his declining health he went to visit him, accom- 
panied by his guards. When Cofly beheld him, he said, 
it was sad that his brother should always be so suspicious of 
him, as not to come into his presence without a military 
guard. Notso, said Leary, and my next visit shall be 
private, and unattended by any armed men. He thereupon 
took his leave of him. In the mean time Coffy advised 
with a Druid, whe resided with him, how he should con- 
trive to kill his brother. The Druid said, you must feign 
yourself dead, and be put into a litter as if really so; let 
Leary be informed thereof, who will come with few atten- 
dants to see you; and upon coming into the place in which 
you are, he willlean over your body to bewail you; then 
stab him with a knife in the lower part of the belly, and 
thus shall he be slain by thee. After having thus dispatched 
Leary, his son Olioll Ayney was also killed by Coffy, who 
after the perpetration of these deeds recovered his health. 
He moreover had a young child, son of Olioll Ayney, 
brought unto 4im, whom he forced to eat a portion of 
the hearts of his father and grandfather, and also to 
swallow a mouse with its young; in consequence of the 
disgust which possessed the child, he entirely lost his 
speech, whereupon Cofly permitted him to be carried 
away. The child, whose name was Mayne, went to Corcae. 
Duivney, where he for some time resided with Scoria, 
prince of that country ; from thence he passed into France, 
with nine attendants, though some antiquaries say he went 
to Armenia. His followers relate that he is heir to the 
throne of Ereland;* whereupon the French king made 
him commander of his forces, in which situation he obtained 
great reputation, insomach that his fame was loudly spoken 


of 


35 


re 


mop) nN-Cypjh ajp, uyme pym sup Tenaog mojran o’ pepuzh 
Ejyen vo’n Fhpaynse ¢, 7 vo fFuypys ai pel paca vo 
ajymyy}t- . 

Sf. 2. 3618. Do Fab Cobtad col mbpes, mac Jugayne 
Mop, vo Pol Cyperhojn, pjogaée Cppeh tpjoeao blyagayn, - 
nO cogav vo fi) vpoynse eyle. Jp uyme Zojppteys 
Cobtaé Col mBpeg ve 1. galq tom oo Sab E cpé Fopman 
pe n-a oepbpactazp Logaype lope, pa p75 Cypei proyme 
FEN, Jour go nveéajyoy peypslise, 7 Kup tpeys a Cuzo 
pols 7 peols ujle, sup él é, 7804S byes aynm na hayre 
jn-a paybe n-a Tujge, Fo crugads Col mByes sj uyme 
TIN; 7 co mgbsd an Cobtaé po le Lahpas loyngrpee y 
nDynpj5 OpSCe nodlug mop, y n-vjogal 4 atg 74 penscap 
00 mqbsw ley yon. 

3648. Do gab Labpad Loyngreé, mae Ojljalla ne, 
90 yjol Cjjremdn, pjogséc Eye oét mblyagna véss. 
Ip & njd 04 trans ao Bpéasao 50 heyyy O'n Kypajne ; 
SHAD EasMajpeé cug Wojppyat, jngen Ssopppyat, pjG 
cpjce Fepmoye, j n-jgtq Wuthan vo, ayp méyo na chi 4 
anctertajr oo by ayy. Ollmuystey 1é Cpajpcyne cprujtjpe, 
Ojprjoeé vo By fa’n am yyn J n-Eypyn, pre oul 7 n-a 
Dja}5 do'n Fhpaynge 7 Joma vo FpeytyB genarhla ley, 
my on pc Loyd Gomujh, J n-a}t Hoés pr] Djoguzie a ojoppuyyy 
D9 Whon, 4) app poécayn na Fpayngce oo Chpaypcne pyher 
pope pith app s Cpuyt an tan paynyg mq a pajbe Aon, 
7 Sabu an lod Comuji vo jiyne Wapppyat, 00 WZhxon ; 
Zibup an ujpeo pyn lutgapa, pe hoj}ifyD}0d Chpajycjne 
€, po neubazpr, guy By Jejp an Joyo, yan pot; 7 azp 
n-a Clo yn 0's thujnicjy} 7 v0 Cyajpryne, 00 guyoenap 
JS Fyangc 4 Congnans pluayg vo Eabaype oo, pa tee 
ro buajn a cpjce péjn ama, 7 oug an p75 Yon cobluyg 
PI +1. 94 Céad ayy fyrejyo eqn, 7 tpjalluso ajp muyp, 

nj 


yale: PR es : oiie ; i ® 
FCO) MiOpenr, Cel wBreagk, is pronounced Ce/emya, 


+ ‘That is, Coreaduiyney. 


353 


ef in Ireland, anda great number of the Irish, in conse- 
quence, followed him into France, and remained there a 
~ long time. 

A.M. 3618. Coffy Cxl-mra, son of Ugony the Great, 
of the line of Firevon, reigned thirty, or according to 
others, fifty years. He iis called Ceel-mra, from a distemper 
that preyed upon him, through envy of his brother Leary 
Lore, who possessed the kingdom before him whereby he 
fell into aconsumption, and his flesh and blood wasting 
away, he became quite lean and slender (Ci, ) and from 
Moy Bra, the name of the place where he lay sick, he was 
called Cel mBra.* He wasslain at Deenree, on Christmas 
eve, by Lavra Lyngshy, in revenge for the death of his 
father and grandfather, who were killed by him. 

3648. Lavra Lyngshy, son of Olioll Ayney, of the race 
of Eirevon, reigned eightcen years. The manner in 
which hewas allured to come over to Ireland from F rance, 
was thus: Moria, daughter of Scoria, prince of the coun- 
try of Fermorct in the west of Munster, conceived a violent 
passion for him, on account of the great fame and repu- 
tation he bore. She prepared Craftiny the harper, an 
eminent musician who lived at that time in Ireland, to follow 
him into France, with many valuable jewels, and an affec- 
tionate ode, wherein she discovers to Mayne the strength 
of her love for him. Craftiny, upon his arrival in Franee, 
and coming into the presence of Mayne, playsan enchant- 
ing air upon his harp, which he accompanies with the ode 
composed by Moria for him; he was so pleased with Crafti- 
uy’s music, that he declared the ode and air were highly 
delightful to him. Uo on his people and Craftiny’s hear- 
ing this, they prayed the king of France’ to’ assist him 
with some forces, for the purpose of recovering his own 
dominions, who gave him two thousand two hundred 
troops, with a fleet sufficient to transport them, they set to 

' £ca 


my hajcpyorceg a beg v's pecan, Guy Sobsoap cusn ag: 
Loé Sapman, 7 ayy ccjseéc j ctjp Sojb puapacg peésla 
Cobtaé Col mByéss vo Bext 7 nDjhpys fo n-yoman 
Susjyld Cypeiiy n-a fodasp aii, 9 leyp pn tyyjsllujo vo 
¥6 4 voyoée Fo crugseg amur longphuypo jp, Zul 
migbaog Cobtaé mg wn pyyp na huajplb pyn. Ir afi yn 
9 F}aFpuysS copoy v9 b; pan mbyuygjn, cy4 do fiyne an 
oyun py, on laygred, ap an fey amuyg, an Jabayys 
sw loyngret, spun opoy, labjpayo, aj an pet oyle, Gonae 
re pyn vo Ten Labpups Cojngreé mq foyajnm 06 Whon 
6 fojn jlle, 747 leyy co jonas laygne letan-glora ayy 
trup y n-Ejpyh, jouati ymopps, laygne 7 ples, ay] o 
mbjojy cyhi Fetanglapa yapiuyh, 76 a laygnyb pyn Sayjmeeys 
Lajgyn vo Tuée Choyggo Shajljan, pyr 4 paydreys cOyZe@ 
Laysen j neju. %jj mgbas, ymojtjio, Chobtayg Chi)! 
mbyies co Labyayd loyngret, 7 a7 noul y peylb Cypei 
po, téyo Fejn 7 Cpraypeyne cyryctype v'jyohpujoe ayy 
Qhoptpjat, an Jefian lép capped Cpajpryne o's yyor 
eo’n Fhpajnsc, vo phér Labpayo j, 7 pp j ps pjosan 
ajyse an ceéjyn vo map, Jp € fat pa nvecayo Von, 
vo’n Khypayngc, vo bjt + Goyl pe pip Fpaynge, oyp pa 
hj yngpyjon 3s Fpaynge yo ben o Jugayne mop, 7 pa matagy 
o's Glos 1. Laogajpe Lope 7 Cobtaé Col mBypeg, 7 mac 
mje vo’n Lagajpe lope py Labpac loyngrec, sons the 
n-4 pol pe Fpangeajh vo ¢nsyzo aj} 4 ccojymypice. Woby 
ejle yor F4 noecazd va’n Fhypaynge, yeé oul j crjp egle, 
wo bytj5 Fo paybe pad cjfite combayve yoyp Laygnyd 4 
Fpangcuj); vo Bjod ymoppa, pai cite capan a5 Rae 
coyged J N-Ejpy vo'n leyé tall v' Fase, Mg a cH Joy] 
élaiiuyb Neyll 7 Wibannyg, yout Fepayb Lourthsn » Saxen, 
JO} Ulleayb 7 Cappaznjs, yoy Chofiaérajb ) Bhpyjotaynyb, 
778 Laygnyb 7 Fyangeasyb ; 00 ji€j} Shesyn mac Tops 
u 
+ See page 12a. 
©} Momoenians, i.e. men of Munster; U/toatans, men of Ulstgr , Cenaciangs 
men of Conacht; and Lagenians, those of Leinster, 


353 


sea and met with no adventure, until they arrived in 
the bay of Wexford, where, upon landing, they were 
informed that Coffy, with a. great number of the nobles 
of Ireland, was in Deenree, at which place they arrived 
by farced marches, stormed and carried the royalresidence, 
and put Coffy and all the nobility to death. A Druid, who 
was then in the palace, demanded who it was that executed 
thattragicscene? The mariner, saysa man without. Can the 
mariner speak, said the Druid? He can, replied the other: and 
from these words, Mayne was ever after known by the name 
of Lavra Lyngshy.* By him Lyens, (Laighne ) i.e. javelins, 
with broad blue heads of Iron, were first made in Ireland; 
and from these the people of the province of Galian, now 
Leinster, are called Leinster-men, or Lagenians, at this 
day.t When Lavra-Lyngshy. had thus destroyed Cofty 
Cel-mra, and entered upon the government of Ireland, 
he repaired, accompanied by Craftiny the harper, to 
Moria, who had so affectionately sent Craftiny after him into 
France, to pay her his addresses, and married her, and she 
lived with him all his life. The reason why Mayne went 
into France, was on account of his being related to the 
French king; for the daughter of a king of France was 
married to Ugony the Great, by whom he had issue Leary 
Lore, and Coffy Crel-mra, and this prince was the grand- 
son of Leary Lore; and hence it was that he sought the 
protection of the French. Another cayse why he passed 
into France, in preference to any other country was, that 
a league of amity and friendship existed between the La- 
genians andthe French. There likewise existed a similar 
league between each of the provinces of Ireland and some 
foreign country, as between the O'Neills and Scots; the 
Momonians{ and English; the Ultonians and Spaniards ; 
the Conacians and Britons ; and between the Lagenians, 
and French ; as is related by John, son of Torna O’ Mel- 

conry, 

* i.e, The Marietr opeaks, 


356 


uy Whojleonaype Wyoojoe 4 Pyyorh ollary Cypeh po 
renéur. 

ThjnjgZ_v0'n Combasyoe vo bj yoo} ns cdyZeouyb 7 no 
cpjoca peymnjayoce, Fo paybe corrhuyler y n-6 mbéapujyh 
etoppa, let ayp let, vo fey an Caypoers yan éumayi 
vo by pe gle aca. Bjooa fyop agao a TéyStoyp, uy - 
sb ajp Tops an Labpuys Loyngy] yy 4 tayo a mazpen v0 
iis yjop Laygnjyb co yjol Cjypeindjn, wét 6 Nuallajn 
taynyp vo flocs Chobtuyg Chojl mByes. Ws yo yrjor 
na ppjomployice tanje vo Laysgnjb a. Us Conéobayp 
Fajlge, 50 n-4 Sabluyb seynjolujs, Coménuys, Tuataluys, 
Bpanuys, Wace Sjolls Phaopuys, Usa Duh, Us Djomuryajs, 
Us Dhujzdjdjp, mujicep Rysjn, 7 506 péa5 vodp Sabluys 
6 na ployncyb pn. O Chatojp mop tangaoq upthop 
Lajgen, pyoed nj huayd taynjg Bac-Sjolls-Phaopays, 
Sjp vo req pe pen 7 Catajp pe égjle a5 Byperal Byec, 
mac Fyaéad Foybyyc, an cetpathad glun véa5 6 Chataoyps 
yusp. Dé mac jmoppo vo bj 45 an mByeral yo .1. 
Lugsjo lojtfjon, +7 Corla; 3 v0 pojhed céys5eo Lajsen 
Joy an vj pyn3 mq a c4 6 Bheapbs pop a5 pach hd 
145 4 Thoer, 4 6 Bheapba yyq 45 Conls } a5 4 plyoéc. 
Sona a5 pujoeth na mac fo, } ns polis, # Ta an Pan fo 
ar an ouasyn voajt ab copaé, “ Niophpenéur Nom IJnpy 
Fayl.”” yc. 

Lagsyo jp Cotls pan Cyan, 
Dé mac vo Bhyeral bpecnap, 
Orypuyse 6 Chonla ta ccnes, 
Lugajo. penstajy Laygen. 

O. Lusays por tangacg mujicey Duybyoyp, 7 an cused 
glin 6 Chatoyp pusp pespayo pen 7 Catayp pe céjle. 
Catcojp mop, mac Féydiymys pjopupslayp, myc Copmaye 
Belts Bor, myc Njstopb myc. Concopb. We vo’n 
Conéopb po Caypbye Cluyzecaip, 6 pruyl 6 Dujbyojy, + 
6 Natj, mac Cpjothtayn, rhyc Cha Chyiyeluys, an pecrihao 
slain 6 Chatojp 4 nusy, cangeog mujitep Ryajn. in 

Dayle 


357 


conry, Chief Professor and Arch-Ollav, or doctor of anti- 
quities in Ireland. 

From this intercourse between the provinces and the 
aforementioned countries, arose a resemblance of manners 
according to the friendship and affection they entertained 
for each other. ‘The reader is to understand, that all the 
original tribes of Leinster, of the race of Eirevon, are 
descended from Lavra Lyngshy, except the O’Nolans, who 
are of the posterity of Coffey Cal-mra. The following 
are the principal familics of Leinster, viz. O’Connor of 
Falgy, with the branches sprung from him; Cavanaghs 3 
Tooles; Byrnes; Mac-Gilla- Patrick ; O’Dun; O’Dempsey ; 
O’ Dwyer; the Ryans, and all the branches that descended 
froma these families. From Caheerthe Great, proceeded 
the greater part of the families of Leinster ; but Mac-Gilla- 
Patrick is not of his race, for the branches separated at 
Brasal Brac, son of Fiacha Fovric, fourteen generations 
before Caheer the Great. This Brasal had twosons, namely, 
Looee Lohin, and Conla, between whom the province of 
Leinster was divided. Looee, and his descendants, had 
all that part east of the Barrow, and Conla and his posterity, 
all west of it. These sons, and this division, are thus no- 
ticed in the following lines, from the poem beginning, 
« The acts and lives of Saints of Fal.” 


Looee and Conla famed, 

Two sons of Brasa]l Bracnar, 

Ossory belonged to Conla of wounds, 
Locee was ancestor of the Lagenians. 


From Looee descended the O’Dwyers, who were di- 
vided from Caheer the Great, ia the fifth generation before 
him. Caheer the Great, was son of Feilim Firtrglas, son 
of Cormac-Galta-Geeh, son of. Niacorb, son of Concorb ; 
Carbry Cluhacar, ou whom the O’Dwyers, was the son 
of this Concorb, and from Nahy, son of Criffan, son of 
Enna Kinshela, the seventh in descent from Caheer the 
Great, are descended the Ryans. From Coffy Cz!-mra, 

VOL. L Kk the 


358 


Oafis Mac Cens, ov )uigayne mop, ayp a ctAyN|Z pljocét .1. 
Cobtacé col mbfeg, yp ay} a plyoce # tayo pjol cCun 
uzle, pop Hhyaéajyo Spaybryne 7 Coéajs Dojmléjn, 7 Bae 
cyxob coybnera ejle vsp far 6 Chon, amajl Cujpyem 
Tor 94 4p Foy ccpobreayled thac Wiles. 

Leugésy} oj Labypayo Loyngrec, sup cums ¢clusp 
ceapujll vo bj ajp 4 Eluspajb, +) usyme yn gaé con vo bjow 
45 beppad a fFuylc, 00 mgbad vo latajp 6, w payccjor Fo 
mbyad yjor nw haynthe pyn ajge, ns as oneyle. Fa gnat 
leyr ymoytpia, € fen vo beppad Face blagna, mq a cH 
# mbjod 6 n-4 94 Clusjp pjor 0% Kpuiajg vo tepcesd ve 5 
£4 héjgjon cpancop vo cup, 04 Pop cya 04 poyeyed an 
PJs 00 beppso gaése blagns, oo bpys go cclectad bay 
00 tébajpc 00 Fac con 04 mbepypad &, aéc Gena TuTEL 
An cpancop aip <on mac bajntpebtuyse vo by) n-epyp 
kvoyp), 73 45 aytyigad lap pre Fonsphope en pjg, 7 m4 
vo Cuslsjo pj an cpancop vo Tujytym aj 4 mac, TaNJC 00 
Hujoe 4n PjF 454 japepuyo ajp San a hvonmhac vo bapugar: 
150 Payb cob pr co ploéc. BSellsp an pig gan an mac 
00 thqbad da Noepnsd fun ajf anh njo vo Cjped, 7 Fan + 
Rotc4d vo iieé g0 bé’y, 7J4 mbeppad an }jE vo’n Macwom, 
co by copmaé an puijn pjn 46 pjaosoy n-4 Copp, Zujt 
Béjgen vo bejzt 3 lujse otpuyr, go nace q Hab léyser ajp 
byjot spéjym de, 7 ay} mbejt 7 pao J ccpojljge so, tH 
opoy veygedlaé 04 For, 7 JHyPjor 0's MAtazA Sup ab 
topmac poéjl punos ys hodby ctynyp 00, 7 naé byazd plan 
HO noéetad 4 jitin vo iijs EyEyn, 7s OUbaype pp, 6 vo By 
o'pyscayb aj) Gan @ frin vo fioétad vo Sune, oul 7 
ccomsg Cejtpe pysn, + tylled aj} 4 V4yth Sejy, Lan céav- 
cpa co teySemhad 06 v’agalltha 7 # jitin vo TéyZen pyp. 
Ty € céwo Cpan caple do, poyleé mop, Fup Teys 4 jitin 
1'}43 leyp pyn peeytjor an cozppcjor ejynjyp v0 by] n-s 
byojhi, 50 pajbe plan co Tatayp ag pylled go tee « that 
tq aif 00. Wer Cena fo Hpoo v4 Eyr pyn capla Sup 
hyped epujyt Chpayptjyne, 7 céyo o'jap pao aobq cpuyte, 

50 


339 


the second son of Ugony the Great, who had issue, pro- 
ceed all the race of Conn, as well Fiacha Sravtiny, and 
Kohy Duivlein, as every other branch that descended from 
Conn, as we shall observe hereafter, in the Genealogy of 
the Milesians. 


It is related of Lavra Lyngshy, that his ears resembled 
those of a horse, wherefore every person who cut his hair, 
was instantly put to death, that nobody else might know of 
this defect. It was customary with the king to have himself 
shaved annually, from the ears downwards. Lots were cast 
to determine who should perform this service, because each 
person se employed, was put to death. The lot however 
once fell upon the enly son of an aged widow, that livea 
near the royal residence; who upon hearing it, repaired 
to the king, and beseeched him not to put her only son to 
death, and thatshe had nootherissue. The prince promised 
the youth should not be put to death, provided that he 
would keep secret what he wes about to see, and never 
disclose it to any one till the hour of his death. After the 
youth had shaved the king, the secret so operated upon 
him, that he became very sick, and no medicine had effect 
upon him. In this state he remained a considerable time, 
until a learned Bruid came to visit him, who told his mother 
that a secret was the cause of his distemper, and that, until 
he discovered it to something, he would not recover health, 
and desired him, as he was under obligation not to discover 
it to any person, to go unto the meeting of four roads, 
and turn unto the right, and to salute the first tree he should 
meet, and to divulge his secret to it. The first tree he met 
wasa large willow, to which he made his discovery, and imme- 
diately the sickness that so much oppressed him vanished, 
and he was perfectly well upon his return to his mother’s 
house. It happened, shortly after, that Craftiny broke his 
harp and went to look for materials for another, and by 

: chance 


300 


50 trails an trojleé Géong lép Téy5 mac na baynepebtujse 
4 jitin, 06, 4 bener aobg cpuyte ajypoe, +) azp mbejyé oGanta 
do'n Ejprujt 4j pleapta, mg vo pji Cpajypetyne ujpye, ypeo 
co pole) leyp Saé n-con oa cclujnedj, Ruy ab ed 4 deyPJoo 
an Cpujt a. 94 6 phyll pop Labpazd lope? a. of élaajp 
capull ayy Labpad loyngrec, 7 Kaéa thyonce vo Pjhed aj} 
an ccpruje pyn, jp € sn njo céaons 00 TuyHZt] uate, 7 Aj} 
cclor an esl pn wo'n pg, Do Fab ayemeyle 6 tpé n-q 
barujsed do ooynyb ley, a5 cele na haynme pyn vo By 
4), 7 caypbenur « éluara 6p qo vo'n teglac, 7 njop 
Cujyp cezle 6 pon amaé ops. Spoed jp red Thepuym an 
Cujo) vo’n reéal vo Bejt jy n-4 Fpeésl yylpoeéta, yn 
N-a Poa PVP MNYS. 

%. 20. 3666. Do Fab Wejlge Wolbtac, mac Cobtuyg 
colmbyes, pjogact Cypenh pecs mbljapna céag, Hult 
tuje le Wogcopb. 

3873. Do gab RWogcopb, mac Cobtuyg ccoyth, v0 ploée 
Eby, Pjogace Cjpeii peés mblysgna. Ip uyme gojpte}s 
Bogcopbh se, aj} mbejt 0's mhacy cceqban lé n-con, byypeyyps 
ball co’n éqhav, 7 cojpjgteyt le Wogeopb €, Zona cpép 
snppeyom pyn vo Sanath v's hac oapWaynm copsh Foppteyt 
Boscopb se; 700 tujt le hY%ongup Ollarh. | 

3680. Do §4b Mongur ollath, mac Ojlolla Byacajn, oo 
rol Ejyperhon, pjogaéc Ejpeh o€c mbljagna vag, Sul 
tut le Jpepeo. 

3698. Do §ab JIpepeo Fataé, mac Wejl5e Wolbeuys, 
pjopact Cjpen pect mbljagna. Ip uyme Zojptep Ipepea 
Vataé de, vo bpys go payb pe patamajl, Gormy; 7 po 
dej}1ed 00 tuys pé le Fepcopb, 

3705. Do gab Fepéopb, mac RSoga-cujypb, pjogaces 
Ojpen con blagam véas, guys Evje le Cofls, 

3716. Do sab Cofls cpruayd celgac, mac Jpepeo patayg, 
pjosatt Cyne cejytpe blagna, Zup Cut y tCempuyés. 

3720. Do §ab Ojlpoll carfyaclaé, mac Cols, pjosace 
Cypeneazs Dipsgne FyCyo, Guy tuye le hcamayp polceayn. 

M4. We. 3744, 


561 


chance made choice of the very willow, to which the widow’s 
son had divulged his secret, and from it made an harp, 
which when made, and strung, and played upon by Craftiny, 
was conceived, by every person who heard it, to say, * two 
ears of a horse has Lavra Lyngshy,”’ and as often as played 
upon, produced the same sounds. Upon the king’s hear- 
ing this he repcuted of the number of people that were 
put to death in order to conceal his deformity, and there- 
upon openly exposed his ears to the household, and never 
concealed them afterwards, ‘This however, I conceive to be 
rather a romantic tale, than genuine history. 


A. M. 3666. Melgy Molva, son of Coffy Cel-mra, 
reigned seventeen years, and was slain by Mow-corb. 

3673. Mow-corb, son of Coffy Cav, of the race of 
Fiver, reigned seven years. His son, whose name was 
Corb, was driving once in his chariot, when it broke down, 
and was repaired by the father, and from this assistance, 

ielded to his son, he is called Mow-corb. He was killed 
by Zneus-Ollay. 

3680. ZEngus-Ollav, son of Olioll Bracan, of the race 
of Firevon, ruled the kingdom of Ireland eighteen years, 
and fell by Irereo, 

3698. Irereo the Wise,* son of Meley Molva, reigned 
seven years. He is sirnamed Fahach or the Wise, in con- 
sequence of hisjudgmentand wisdom. He was at length 
slain by Farcerb, 

370.5. Farco:b, son of Mow-corb, reigned eleven years, 
and was killed by Conla. 

3716. Conla the deceitful, son of Irereo the Wise, 
reigned four years. He died at Tara. 

$720. Olitoll Crooked tooth, son of Conla, reigned 
twenty-five years. He fell by Ayamar. 

A. M. 3745. 


* Mc. Curtin and most mss have Iarann-gleo-fathach, but I chose rather 


to follow the best copies, andthe books of Lecan aad Ballimote, whieh have 
Jreres Fathach, 


362 


%. MW. 3745. Do Fab Yoamg Foltéon, mac Fypeuypb, pjo- 
pact Cypencuys blagna, guy cuyr péle hCoés]5 Foltletan. 

3750. Do §ab Co€syd Foltletan, mac Ojholle éayppys- 
elajg, Wyogsés Eypeh on bhsgayn véa5; Sup tuyc le 
Fepsur Fopcarnay). 

3761. Do gb Fepguyr Fojtramsjl, mac Bperayl 
Bpeosamayn, thyc Yonguya Ollathan, ov jjol Cjemon, 
pjossés Cjpen 04 BYyasayn veag. Jp uyme goyptep Fepsuy 
Foptamayl se 1. buo kocos léyojp poyyseyll é, } n- aymypyy 
reyn, sap tuje le h-Yongup Tuypmec. 

3775. DoSsb Mongur Tuyynnes, mac Codayd poyleleéayn, 
Pjopses Cjpen cpyoceo blyagajn, no ercao blyagajyn vo 
Pej} Opoynge ejle. Jp ujme gojprep Monguy cujpmec 
De, Ot bud cujpimes .1. ba néypeé yp an mac fine pe 
N-4 jnpjn yeyn the mejrce 1. Fyaéajyo Kep mapa aynm an 
mjc yyn. Jp uyme goyptep Fyacajd Fep mapa de, vo bpjg 
Supt ab aj mujft v0 cujped) ccuptadan é, mq djpljuges 
ajft, 50 pedoajb uajple n-a tyméjoll ba ynamayl vo hac 
}J55 $0 cttaplavg japcajpeda yp, Fo cwougsng y crjp é, 
7 Sup Cujperg a+ ojlernujyn é& Oo bj pop mac pe n-s 
Hino] phdros a5 Mongur Tujypmec, Cha MyEnjoé ps haynm 
00, 7 Jf Usd TanZavg pjol cCun ule. gar ‘00 mqbao 
Monguy féjyn j tCempuys, Fong 6 n-4 mgbad y TTempuys 
Ssjptep Songur Tujpmec Cempae ve. 

3803. Do 3b Conall Collarnpaé, mac Cjojppceojl 
Tempaé, vo pjol Cypemdyjn, pjosace Cjypev Cuysg Blyagne ; 
guy tuys le Njao Sesgamuyn. 

3808. Do gab Nyad Segamujn mac Aoamajp Folcé<oyn, 
pyogact Cjpen pec mblysgna. Jp uyme goyptep Segamujn 
de, onan pesamuyn 7 yetmayneé, Ojp fs mop an byeyr 
Tone bo peoe cac, mg TjGZdjr n4 hejllce allca co tabaype 
laéta 50 cefirs arhayl gaé boyn ejley n-Cy Hi, THE Spsoysecc 
smatap 2. Flosujp shaynm; } 00 tuys pé le h-Cia WyEnee. 

3815. Do gab Cia MW Sneé, mac Aongura Tujpnys 
Cernpa€ frjosnece)pencecmblysgne pjceo. Jp uyme Ho) pte 

Cra 


363 


A. M. 3745. Ayamar, of soft hair, son of Farcorb, 
reigned five years, and was slain by Eohy. 

3750. Eohy, of bushy hair, son of Olioll Crooked tooth, 
ruled eleven years. He was killed by Fergus. 

3761. Fergus the Mighty, son of Brasal Brovin, son of 
fEngus Ollay, of the line of Eireyon, was monarch of Ire- 
fand twelve years. He is called Mighty, because he was 
a strong, heroic, and mighty man. He wasslain by Aingus 
Toorvey. 

3773. AEngus Toorvey, son of Eohy, of bushy hair, 
governed the kingdom thirty, or according to other authors 
sixty years. He was known by the name of Angus Toor- 
vey, on account of the shame he conceived for begetting, 
in a fitof drunkenness, a son by his own daughter. This 
son was named Fiacha Fermara, and was so called from being 
exposed to the mercy of the sea, in asmall boat, with many 
valuable jewels about him, as became the son of a prince : 
he was met with and taken up by some fishermen,. who 
brought him ashore, and put him tonurse. He had also a 
legitimate son named Enna Ayney, from whom are 
descended all the posterity of Conn. /Engus was 
slain in Tara, and thence is called Angus Toorvey of 
Tara. 

3803. Conall Collavra, son of Edirskeol of Tara, of the race 
ef Kirevon, reigned five years. He was killedby Neea. 

3808. Neea Sheyaman, son of Ayamar, of soft hair, 
swayed the sceptre seven years. He acquired the name 
of Sheyaman, because his property was greater than that 
ef any other person; for, by the magic powers of his 
mother Fleeyus, the wild hinds came, and gently yielded 
their milk for him, like cows. This prince fell by the 
hands of Enna Ayney. 

3815. Enna Ayney, son of Aingus Toorvey of Tara, 
reled the kingdom twenty-eight years; from his great libe- 

rality 


364 


Cita SyEnet de, Jonah Wysneé | OF eyneé, .1. ojneé jomlén, 
GQ} co bponad Fae njo 04 mbjod j n-s Taym, 7 00 cujt pe 
le Cpyjyomtan Corcpaé. 

MW. 2. 3843. Do Fab Cpyjotitan Corcpac, mac Feyoljymye 
Fojptyyuyn, myc Fepsura Fopcamayl, pjogaéc Cypen 
reét mblagns. Ir uyme Zojpteys Cyjomtan Corepaé 
de, Aj}t 4 Thyonés vo Bejped buayd coresy}, 7} comlajn, yp 
Hse cat j N-4 Ttesmad, Sup tut le Rugpurge. 

3850. Do gab Ruiigpujse, mac Sytpj}Se, myc Dujb, myé 
Forma}, myc Wypseomayjy, 00 floes Jp myc Wyled, pjopact 
Ejypen cypyocao blagajn, no vo fies opuynge ojle 
TeétmogZ40 mblysagna, no go Fuayp bay j n-Wypspoglon. 

3880. Do gab Jonavrhg, mac Nyad Segamajn, pjogséc 
Ejpen cpj blhasna, guy cajt le Bperal Badjobayzs. 

3883. Do §ab Byeral Bodjobsjs, mac Rugyjuzse, vo 
ploée Ip, pjogacc Ejpen con Blasayn véasg. Jp uyme 
goyptep Byeral Bosjobsyo oe, 1. bdsy mop téypla y 
n-€jpyny n-« flajter, 7 00 tuyt an Byferal po pe Lugaye 
Luaygne. 

3894. Do gab Liigayo Luajgne, mac Jonsomsjp, ppogaée 
Ejpen cujs Bysgna, Sup tuye le Conall Clayngnec. 

3899. Do $sb Conall Clayngneé, mac RUZ pujse, pjogaés 
Ejpen cus Blagns véag, Sup tujz le Ouse. 

3914. Do gab Dusé Dalles Degayo, mac Caypbye 
Lure, mye Luygoeé Lusjgne, pjogsct Cypen vejé 
mbljagna. Jp ujyme sojpcep Ousé Dallcaw Desajo se, 
04 tmhac vo Bj a5 Cajpbpe Lure 3. Ouse y Desajoa 
n-anmana, 700 bj jmperan ectopy}ia fa pjopacc n-Cypen, 
6jp ba hynemayl mg 4dby fjyg soé mac Sjob, ajp seylb y 
Aj} déanam, aj Hnjorn 7 app Hsjpced; gjoed vo togayp 
Degsjo, an mac ya hdzse vo’n ojr, tect ys Lyagajoa 
ve pbpatgq ba pyne yn é én 1. Duad. An tan #v ec fiajpe 
Dusé an njo pyn, 00 Cujp tects uayzd ayy Cen 4 Cepbpatg 
1. Degajd, tanje Déasajd 50 h-sjpm « payb Dusé, 7mg 

payne. 


305 


rality and bounty he obtained the name of Ayney, for he 


bestowed every thing that came to his hands. He fell by 
Criffan Cosgra. 


A. M. 3843. Criffan Cosera, son of Felim Fortroon, son 
of Fergus the Mighty, reigned seven years. From the 
many victories he obtained, in all the battles he fought, 


he acquired the name of Cosgra. He was killed by 
Rury. 


3850. Pury, son of Sithry, son of Duff, son of Fowar, 
son of Argedvar, son of Sheerlay, of the line of Ir, son of 
Mila, governed the kingdom thirty, or as others say, se- 
venty years. He died in Argedglen. 


3880. Inadyar, son of Neea Sheyavan, reigned three 
years. He was*killed by Brasal Bo-yeeva. © 


3883. Brasal Bo-yeeva, son of Rury, of the line of Ir, 
reigned eleven years. A great mortality of cows happen- 
ed in his reign, and thence he is sirnamed Bo-yeeva. 
He was slain by Looee Looney. 


3894. Looee Looney, son of Inadvar, reigned five 
years. He was slain by Conall Clarigna. 


3899. Conall Claringna, son of Rury, reigned fifteen 
years, and was slain by Duach. 

3914. Duach Dallta-Detee, son of Carbry Lusk, son of 
Looee Looney, enjoyed the throne of Ireland ten years. 
The reason why he was called. Dallta-Daee was .this ; 
Carbry Lusk had two sons, namely Duach, and Daee; a 
contention arose between them for the sovereignty, for 
each was in mien, person, achievements, and valour, 
qualified to govern ; yet Dice resolved upon giving oppo- 
sition to his elder brother, Duach. WhenDuach perceived 
this, he sent a messenger for his brother Daee, and when 


he came into his presence, he caused him to be seized, 


voL. I. Li and 


366. 


pajnyc v0 Fatajyt, Sabtq le Dusé &, Fup ben « o4 puyl ay; 
50 pajbe n-a dull v0 Tétajyp, Sona Se pyn paynjc, Duseé 
Dalles Dessajd my fFopaynm sjp. Do tut an Ouse yo 
le Faccna prac. 

3924. Do sab Faétns Fataé, mac Caz, vo ploct Jp, 
Pjopact Cypen pé blvgns odes, Fup tut le hCocajs 
Féjsljoé. 

3940. Do Zab Coéayd Féydlyoé, mac Fhyn, 00 fjol Ejpre- 
Thoyn, pjogacc ECypen of blyasayn vodas, Beynys, yngen 
Chyjothtajh, matayp Cocayo Feydljoé. Jp uyme Foyprtel? 
Coéasyd Féyoljoé de, vo bys FO Paybe opnsd aypao ah, Jonan 
JMop}a, FEJopl 7 paos, ons yor ué 1 ona, uyme TIN IP 
yonan pepoljoé 7 pévoylué .1. pao opnaé 5 Syp njop veluyo 
ornuyd pe n-« Epoyoe 6 vo mqbuoa mace lejp ) ccat 
Dhyome cpysyo go puayp Feym bay. Neo-tpj Fyhemne oo 
SOJPt) 00 iia macayb pyn, Byer, Nap, 7 Loéap « n-anmans. 
Jp uyme Sojpte} na ty) Fyherhna dob, 6’n focalro, amon, 
04 djultugad nae n-s cong pugad neé aca, act Hup ab yj 
N-onfect pugadjav, 7 ClojéPjon yngen Coés)d Uctletayn, 
Ts méstajyp doy, 7 c'on-coypbeps pug pj joo. Ip éan 
t-Coésjd Feyohoé po vo joj 7 v0 Spouys CdyZeouyg ayp 
Ejpjh ajp cerip, Sy vo jiojy pé cdjZeo Chonsét n-a tpi 
MIpyb, Joy] Tq -1. Fyooad mac Fes, Coéayo lat, 1 Tyrie 
mac Conpaé, amayl « oubpamg tus. Cug por c6}Ggd Ulos 
>’ Fhepgur, mac Leyoe. Tug cbyged Lajgen vo Roya, 
macFepsurys paypge. Tug 04 66)§¢0 Wurhan vo Thygejinad 
tésobanaé, 700 Dhesguyo; jonur guy cujpt Cjpe pa n-a 
Tmacc 7 4 n-s. 6porigad péjn go hjomlén 4)jp peda flaytyp, 
sup tujt j) tCemhpays. Wee dena céyo Codd jg pn } 
eConatruyh, } TED Ne tp) PS PINs 7TH) Pata Chonsec 
J n-a v4jl; co yapp Cotajyo jonav longphujpc pop J 
cConaécajb oppia v0 fé7n, « oubaypct Cocajyd Alac 7 Lyoee 
nat trjobpanwojp féyn pyn wo, 1 up B’pepy leo « cjor 7 4 
éualgup v0 cup eujse go Temhpays, BJOed Fo tol le Tie 

mac 


$67 

and had both his eyes put out ; hence he acquired the name 
ef Dallta-Diee, i. e. “*he who blinded Diee.”’ This 

Duach was killed at last by Factna the Wise. 
3924. Factna the Wise, son of Cas, of the race of Ir, 
reigned sixteen years. He fell by Eohy Feileach. ’ 
3940. Eohy Feileach, son of Finn, of the posterity of 
Kirevon, reigned over Ireland twelve years. Benia, 
daughter of Crifflan, was the mother of this prince. He 
was long addrcted to sighing, whence heissirnamed Feileach. 
Freidhil signifies long, and uch a sigh, therefore Feidhlioch 
(Feileach) i. e. Feidhiluch, means long sighing; for asigh 
never parted from his heart, since his sons were slain by 
him, at the battle of Dromcree, until his death. These 
sons, namely Bras, Nar, and Lohar, were called the 
three Finnavnas ; and are so called from the word, amhaon, 
which signifies that neither of them was born separately, 
but the three at once. Clohfinn, daughter of Fohy, the 
broad-breasted, was the mother of these princes, and 
bore them at one birth. Eohy Feileach was the first who 
divided, and formed provinces in Ireland; for he divided 
Conacht into three parts, between the three following 
persons; Feeyagh, son of Feig; Eohy Alat, and Thinny, 
son of Conry, as mentioned before, (page 133.) The — 
province of Ulster he bestowed on Fergus, son of Leid ; 
the province of Leinster on Ross, son of Fergus Fargy; . 
and the two provinces of Munsteron Tiyernach Tédyanach, 
and Daee ; and thus, during his reign, he had Ireland 
under his own sole dominion and controul, until he died 
at Tara, After this, Eohy went into Conacht, and was 
met by these three princes, and the people of the three 
divisions of Conacht. Kohy requested from them a place 
in Conacht, whereon to build himself a palace, and is 
refused by Eohy Alat, and Feeyagh, who declared that 
they preferred sending him his rent and tribute to Tara ; 
yet the third of these princes, Thinny, son of Conry, 
consented 


368 


mae Conpaé 2. 4n ther fey djob jonad longphuypc vo Beye 
a5 Codsayo. Tug Coésjd a yngjon péyn a. Weaeb n-a mn} 
vo The } vo cenglavg cajpiver pe céjle. Do fjappayy 
Coésjd peyeljo€é v's opwojtjb c4jz o wocanad longsphopr, 4 
@ oubpsog pyr a déansriny NDpuym nao nopusad, py 4 
pajotep Cpuascéayn. Do ryodpenad af pyn, an jaye leyp an 
HZamanpuyo 6 Joppup Dorimaji 7 do jiyneosp cloyo no 
Pata yyn Cocsjo y n-<on lo, 


Do pynjood foypgnjom yap pyn fice, 7 TVG Co€a)d pjogaéc 
Chofisét v0 Thyie mac Conpac, 700 phor # yngjon féyn 
1. Wedb, pyr. Do mhapb The Coéayd Wlac v4 ey yn; 7 
tug pjyse Dormnatisé ce’ OJyll yyon. Tus, ymopja, Weod 
cefup pata Coéays v0 Chpuacayn Chpoydeyps .1. matayp 
Wheyobe pen, 7 7p 6'n cCpuaéam pn Zoyprep Cpuséayn 
co Rayt Cpuacan 7 nvju, 


Do bj Wesb a pao na ojayo pyn n-4 mn) 45 The mae 
Conpacé, Zuys tut pe j tCempuys v0 14jyth Whonuyojyt 0's 
ngojpity mac Ceét. Do bj Weob veyé mblyssna yj pipe 
Chofiaéc vejyr bay Thyfie myc Conpac, gan fejp le pep 
aye bjt Op qo, att sae yep, Of jrgl, 04 pancuyged pen 
co bejyé ajce. Tug MWeob Oyloll mép mac Ross Ruajys 
20 Lajgnyb, mq céjle yg pyn, 7 PUB 7} MOpreyyEy! Mac do 
1. na pect Wayne, 4 jp € Conall Cepnac, aj mbejt 
n-a fendjp j cCpuacayn, vo thapb Oyljoll oupeg vo 
59), ) Jenuyo fy Conaéc e féyn, 7 mgbajyo n-a djol 
Tn é. 

Ip favs, ymoppo, vo by cogad 7 coynbloéc yoyp 
Choitsétujb 7 Ulltajb, pe Th Wheyobe vo beyé J ccefiay 
Choate, » Conétibayp v0 beyé n-a jij5 Ulad. Jonur cena, 
50 mbej* pjor pata na heponra tapla etoppa aga, 4 
VéaStoyp, cuypyed pjor afi po mgbas clan Uyrnes rq planas 
no tq éoympjice Fhe pgura thyc Rog, 7 Chopmayc Coynlojn- 
eer, 7 VDhubtajs col Uns 

La 


369 


consented that Eoby should have a place whereon to build 
aroyal residence. Eohy thereupon gave him his daughter 
Meyv in marriage, and they entered into strict alliance 
with each other. The monarch enquired of his Druids 
where he should build the palace; they desired him to 
build it at the hill of the Druids, now called Croghan : the 
plan of the palace was then designed by the engineer of 
Irrus-Downan, and in one day was made the ditch of this 
mansion of Kohy. 


The building was then finished, and Eohy bestowed upon 
Thinny, son of Conry, the sovereignty of Congcht, having 
given him his daughter Meyv in marriage. After this 
Eohy Alat was slain by Thinny, who gave the kingdom of 
Downan to Olioll Finn. Meyv bestowed Rath-Kohy on her 
mother, Croghan Creeyarg, and from her this Rath is now 
called the Rath of Croghan. 


Meyy continued a long time after wife of Thinny,; son 
of Conry, until he fell at Tara, by the hands of Moneer, 
called also Mac Keacht. Meyv then held the sovereignty of 
Conacht ten years, without public connexion with any man, 
but indulged frequently in private amours. She afterwards 
married Olioll Mére, son of Ross the Red, of Leinster, 
by whom she had seven sons, namely the seven Mainies. 
Oliol! was slain by the cast of a dart, by Conall Carney, 
then an aged man in Croghan: the men of Conacht how- 
ever pursued him, and killed him inrevenge for that deed. 


There existed indeed, war and hostility for a long time, 
between the Conacians and Ultonians, when Meyy held 
the sovereignty of Conacht, and Conor was king of Ulster. 
In order, however, reader, that you may know the cause 
of this enmity, I will here relate haw the children of Usna 
were put to death, in opposition to the guaranty or pro- 
tection of Fergus, son of Roy; of Cermac Conlingas, 
and of Dufa Deel of Ulster. 

On 


370 


L4 n-con, Jomopfo, 04 noeésays Conéaby, Rj Ulas, va 
éajtem yleyse go teé Fhéyslymyo, myc Dsyll, pcéalayoe 
Chonéabayp, 7 pe Tins plepoe yyn pug ben Fheyolymyo | 
jngjon Alay; 700 jiyne Catbayo, opioy vo by pan comvayl 
an tan yyn, tug 7 TajpypNgE}e 00'n ynsjn, So ctjyocpad 
Joma vocayp 4 ojots vo'n CoyZed O's ToHPE. Wp n-o 
élor pyn 00'n lwépayoe, 00 Togpaog 4 mgbad vo Tatayp. 
Nj véanrg, q Conéobg, a¢r béapayo mye hom j, 7 cuyppes 
$)}+ oplemajn j, 50 pajybe n-« hon mnoy spam _ fFéjn. 
Dejpope vo Faypm an opio] Catbayo dj. Do éujp Conéubg 
} lop 437+ Feyt j, 7 oyoe, 7 buymeé v's hoylethayn, 4 nj 
¥amnad neé oo’n gojzged vol n-«s latayp att a hoyoe 74 
buymes, 9 banésyntee Chonéubsyp v'a ngozptjy Lebgésm. 
Do Bj aj an oppugad pojn go beyt johuatayp Oj, ) Sup 
€]N ayy THn4j6 @ comaympype J peéym. 

Tqla, jmopyto, v4 hoyoe los vo mgbad fre ppoyi 
vollmugasd sjre 14 pneéta, 774 nooptad rola an hojg pan 
pnects, cpomar Fyac oub o's hdl, 4 mq cug Dejzpope v's 
hajpe, 4 oubsaype pe Lebgéam, 50 mbad may lé péjn pep 
Do beyt syce aj a mbeyzojr-na tTpj vata av Conaype 3 mq 
4t4, ost an FEjC ajp a folt, oat pola hoyg ayp a Spuayd, 
7 Oat an trnecta apa cner. % t4 a pamhayl pyn vo yoy 
pé paydcep Neyre, mac Ujpneé, 7 ppocayy Chonéobayjs 
yan tesla. War ed, @ Lebgcam, 4 yj, Suysymye ture 
¥4 n-a Coy vom agallayh yéyn Zan fjyor; »} noéturp 
Lebgéam vo Noojre an njo yyn. Lejr pyn caynjyg Nojre 
or jrely nv4jl Deypope, ycuyper a puym méso o pejpce 
6, ] Japfar aj J feyn vo byes ayp loo o Conéubg. 
Tug Nojre onca pyr pyn, scp Ferg beyy &, Pesla Chonéo- 
bayp. Tpjallap péeyn ya 04 Dpatayp a. Mynle 7 Wposn, 4 
Dejpope, 7 tp) Cogat hot my on pyu g0 h&lbayn, aye 4 

bpugsog 
* See this story atfulllength inthe Transactions of the Gelic Sotiety, Vol.I. 


+ Pronounced Derdrey, This old word signifies alarm. 


} The Irish princes always had a large establishment of bards, storytellers, 
musicians, and persons of both sexes, whose business was to converse on 
varieus topics, 


371 


On a certain day* that Conor, king of Ulster, went to 
partake of an entertainment at the mansion of Feilim, son 
of Dall, Conor’s story-teller; Feilim’s wife was delivered 
of a fair daughter during the entertainment; and Caffa 
the Druid, who was then of the company, foreboded and 
prophecied for the daughter, that numerous mischiefs and 
fosses would happen the province on her account. Upon 
hearing this, the warriors proposed putting her to death 
forthwith. Let it not be done so, said Conor, but I will 
take her with me, and send her to be reared, that she only 
may become my own wife. The Druid Caffa, named her 
Deirdre.t Conor placed herin a fortress, aud a tutor and 
nurse to rear her, and no one of the province dare go in 
to her presence but her tutor, her nurse, and Conor’s con- 
versation woman,t who was called Lavarcam. She con- 
tinued under this regulation until she was marriageable, 
when she far excelled all the women of her time in beauty. 

Ithappened then, uponasnowy day, that her tutor killéda 
calf to prepare food for her, and om the calf’sblood being spilt 
im the snow, a raven stooped to drink of it; and as Deirdre 
noticed this, she said to Layarcam, that she would be glad 
herself to have 2 husband possessed of the three colours 
which she saw ; that is, his hair.of the colour of the raven, 
his cheek of the colour of the calf’s blood, and his skin of 
the colour of the snow. There is such a man of Conor’s 
household, said Lavarcam, named Neesha, son of Usna. 
O! then said Deirdre, I beseech you Layarcam to send 
him privately to address me; and accordingly Lavarcam 
discloses the circumstance to Neesha. Thereupon Neesha 
secretly pays a visit to Deirdre, and she communicated the 
greatness of her affection for him, and entreats him te 
elope with her from Conor. Neesha consented to this, 
though reluctantly, through fear of Conor. He then with 
his two brothers, Anly and Ardan, and Deirdre, accom- 
panied by one hundred and fifty warriors, made his way 

to 


S72 


Brugqaeg congrhsj] buatiaéca o pip SWlban, go jpuayp 
tuqurcb4yl pcéyme Dejpope, 7 Hult jap n-s mnoj v6 
réjnj. Sabsr yes Najre go n-« bystpajb uyme ypyn, 
qtpyallayo a hMlbayn jy n-oylén ths aj} Tejted pe Dejpope, 
74 Yp coynbloéc vo t4baypic vo Thujficyp an Rjos 7 06j)b 
Fen va Ha leyé poythe syn. Wet cena ajp n-s clop yn 
} N-Ullesjb go pabsog myc Ujrneé pan eygen v4)! pn, » 
oubpiang mopan v'usjphb an Cdjgyo pre Conéuby guys 
Epruas clan Ujrnjoe vo beje ay} oeopuygeét cpé opoé- 
thn}, } FO Mbad dj} jor vo Cupp opis 7a crabaype 
son tif. Do bejyp Conéuby onts pyp pyn aj} jmpyoe 
na n-usral, 7 tug Fepsur, mac Royg, 7 Dubésé vol 
Ula, 7 Copmac Conloyngjor 3 planed sj feyn po Beye 
ojljor 06jb. Wp na heécayb pyn cujper Fepsup, mac 
Rodyg, Fyacays, a thac feyn, } ccojiie Cloyie hUjpnjoe, Zo 
ttug lejp ) n-CypyN Jao go n-a mbujsjn, |) Oeypope mg 
con pyu, )nj haytpjortg «4 beg 0 peéslayb So poétuyn 
Eajtce na hCathns dojb. Tapla Cogan, mac Duptacras 
playt Fepnmuyge, oppa ayy an qpayece go pluas lonthg 
“maylle pyr, pe yell co oéanath ayy Cloyh Ujpnyoé ayy 
Fopaljorn Chonéubsayp 3 7 mq pangaog clan Ujpnjg vo 
Vatajp, ctéyo Cogan vo’ faylcjyugao pe Nay, 7 pyr an 
byajlce cuyper patadyleyse tpjo. Wkq vo Conaj}c Fyaéayo, 
mac Fepgura, yn, |ngjor joyp Cogan 7 Nejpj, 50 tts 
Cogan an vga patad ay} Fhyaéays, Guy mhqb mg con pe 
Nojp) é, 174 yp pn Ingjop Cogan 74 pluss apy Cloyn 
Ujpnjoé Fup mapbso leo yao, } FO trugaog veppap 4 
Mujntype. Wap vo éualays, ymopjio, Fepgur, 7 Dubese, 
mqbad éloye hUypnyoe cq o plansd fon, Tpallazs 
Dyjonpuyge no hCathns 7 tugpso péyn, 7) muynrep Chon- 
dubsjp coythercg of Céyle, Huy tuys VOayne, mac 
Conéobs)}, 7c pj Cad lwé 0's Mhujicyp mq on pip; loypotep 
} sjpste}t Cmhazn, 7 mgbeq baiicpatc Chonéobsyp leo; > 
cpuiygyo a paiita o8 gad leyt, Jao peyn 1 Copmac 


Coynloyngyor, 


373 


to Scotland, maintenance of quarterage from the king of 
that country, until he got an account of Deirdre’s beauty, 
and demanded her as a wife for himeelf. Neesha and his 
brothers being highly incensed at this, tied from Scotkand 
to anisland in the sea with Deirdre, they and the king’s 
forces havin g previously had many conflicts with each other. 
When the men of Ulster however, heard of the sons of 
Usna being in such distress, many of the nobies of the 
province told Conor, that it was sad that the sons of Usna 
should be in banishment on account of a wicked woman, and 
that they ought to be sent for and restored to the country, 
Conor consented to this at the entreaty of the nobles, and 
gave Fergus, son of Roy, Dufia Del of Ulster, and 
Cormac Conlingas, as gaurantees for himself, that he 
would act faithfully towards them. On these conditions 
Fergus, son of Roy, sent his own son Fiacha to the sons of 
Usna, who conducted them to Ireland with Deirdre and 
all their followers, and-in a short time they reached the 
ereen of Evan. Owen, son of Durhaght, prince of 
Fermanagh, met them on the plain with a large body ef 
troops, in order to murder them, in pursuance of the 
cominand of ‘Conor, and when the sons of Usna came up, 
Owen proceeded to welcome Neesha, and in the act of 
saluting him, thrust his spear through his body. When 
Fiacha, son of Fergus, perceived this, he rushed between 
Owen and Neesha, but Owen made a second thrust at 
Fiachaandkilled him on the spot, and then with his troops 
attacked the sons of Usna, put them to death, and made 
dreadful carnage of their followers. When Fergus, how- 
ever, and Duffa, heard of the murder of the sons of 
Usna, contrary to their guaranty, they marched to Evan, 
and came to an engagement with the forces of Conor, in 
which Mainy, Conor’s son, and three hundred of his 
troops were cut to pieces; then plundering and setting fire 
to Evan, they put to death-all Conor’s seraglio. They 

vOr,:, Mm eet ES then 


ws 


374 


Conlojngjoy, 7 ya hé ona pluas an can yjn cyj myle 
ko, 7 cpyallujo ap pyn pcCofaécajb So Wejyob 750 hOIl, 
mq jpuqaog yajlce 7 farods. BWP procrayn ah yyn voyb, 
nj bjoyp con oyoée San lnéc fosla usta a5 apsuyn 745 
~ lopead Ulad. dq yn vojyb Fup cpeésd cpjoe Chusjzlgne 
leo, ENjorn v4 TTAINJC Jomad vocajp + OJbEey}Ze Jo)}s an 
Ds CdJZES, } 00 Cajteng pect mblysgna aj} an Spougss 
TN Fan ofsd con usjpe ecopps. Ip vo'n lee a ptojyy 
con pe yyn, vo Cumujre Fepsur jp Wheyob, Sup 
ToPPPCyjoo lejy j, FO Pug yp) tpyup mac ontoyphjope 
00, mq ats, Cyap, 7 Coptic, y Contac, amajl « vey an 
fle: 
Toppiae Wesb y cCpuacajn coyn, 

6 hepguy, nap tuyll catcojyps, 

BO Pug ctHyq Fan locr, nép lag, 

Cys}, 7 Cope, yp Conmac. 

Ip 6’ cCyaps po payoteys Cyappuyse Whuman, +7 jp 4] 

a lott + t4 Ua Conéobajp Cygpujse; 6 Chope » ta 
Copcemo}iuss ; 6 Chonthac payoteps 546 Conmayjcne 0% 
wajlycConactayb. BSybe léjgyrer an cusjn vo fiyne Lugayp, 
pyle Ojljolis, og ab topaé “ Clan Fhepsura, clan or c4é,” 
00 §Ebso f0 pollur Fup ob mdp an nepe 7 an c-Appaccur 
00 Habavg an T]a}t mac yn Weyobe y cConaéctujb, 7 an 
Tén SSumajn; bjod # -yaonuyry pyn ape na TPS 4 ta 
ajnmnjste uste pan v4 COjZed yn. 


Dsla Déypope, 04 tr4nswoap na Enjotha vo Fuayoemg, 
20 bj yy} ypocayp Chonéubsjyp peo blyagna wv’ éjp tmhgbto 
élofie hUjypnjg, 7 56 mbad bes cogbasyl o cy, no gen 
B4ajpe vo tojcecs tq 4 béal, nj sepnayo pyr an pe pyn é. 
Yq 00 Consjpo Conéubg nap Sab cluytée ns ccoyner Speym 
DJ, ynad cous abacc naw aynjor spouged ajp o haysnen, 
00 Cuyp pjor ajjs Cosan, mac Dupptacea, 7 ajp trojgect 

v Cogan 


* Pronounced Kee-er, 


3795 


then with Cormac Conlingas collect their forces on all sides, 
amounting to three thousand fighting men, and with these 
they marched into Conacht to Meyv and Olioll, from whom 
they receivedakind reception and were takeninto pay. Af- 
ter their arrival, they never were a single night withoutsend- 
ing predatory parties into Ulster, who burnt and plundered 
every part of the province. They ravaged in particular 
the district of Cualgny, an act that gave rise to much 
losses and contention in the two provinces; and in this 
manner they spent seven years without an hour’s cessation 
of hostilities on either side. In the mean time, Fergus 
insinuated himself into the affections of Meyy, who proved 
pregnant, and bore him three sonsat one birth, whose names 
were Ciar,* Corc, and Convac; as the poet thus observes: 

Meyv in Cruaghan fair conceived, 

By Fergus of unsullied fame, 

And bore three chieftains blameless, brave, | 

Ciar, and Corc, and Conyac. 


From this Ciar is named Keery or Kerry in Munster, and 
of his posterity is O’Conor Kerry: From Corc is named 
Corcomroe ; and from Convac, the Conmacnies of Conacht. 
Whoever consults a poem written by Luwar, bard of Olioll, 
begining “ Race of Fergus, race pre-eminent,” will 
clearly perceive the great power and authority of these three 
sons of Meyv in Conacht and in Munster ; as is also mani- 
fest from the territories to which they gave names in both 
these provinces. 

But to return to Deirdre, who was the cause of all we 
have related, she remained a year with Conor, after the 
death of the sons of Usna; and though trifling it might 
seem to raise up her head or smile, yet, during that pe- 
riod she was never known to do so. When Conor perceived 
that no amusements or kindness could have any effect wpon 
her, and that neither wit nor mirth could remove the low- 
ness of her spirits, he sent for Owen, son of Durhaght, 

. and 


370 


0 Cogan n-a Tatayt, 4 oubaype pe Déjpope, 6 nad puayp 
Fojn a haygngo vo Chocl6d 6 n-« climhajo, 50 ceajt ped 
oul yelao ejle le hCogan, + lejp pn cujypteg app Cdlajb 
Cosajyn jn-s Capbao jz. Teézo Concubsp 04 tejodisead, 4 
aj} mbezt a5 tyyjal!l woyb, v0 Beypjod pypy pal pyocoa ayy 
ECogsn poympe, 7 puyl ays Chonéabap n-s ojajyo5 opp nj 
jraybe ojsy ajp calrhun jp mo v4 erug fuse yns yoo jp 
on. %q v0 Motuys Conéubsyt jy) 05 pyllhoo fa pee ayy 
FEIN 7) Hp Cogan, a otibaype pya cpé absér, a Ohezpope, 
47é, Jp puyl Copac yop 04 pezte an ctypryl yyn vo exp cu 
opmys 7 aj} Cosan. Wf na éloy pyn vo Uhejzpopie vo Fab 
byoosad lejyp na byyatpujzb yyn j, go crus baytléym ar 
an ccapbao amac, gup buajl a cei ajp azyite Cloyce 
20 bj aj an laps fpoympe, §0 nvejimso mjpe myonbyptiygre 
oéacen, sup Tyng a hynci go hobsan ajpoe; gons smhlajo » 
yn tajynje opbeyic Fhepsura, hye Royg, 7 Chopmayjec 
Conlojngey thyc Conéubsjp, 7 Dhubtayg Soyl Ulead, agay 
bay Déjpope. 

“Do Bpjs Supt ab 7 n-ajmpy} Chonéubayp, 7 na ccupso, 
co by %Wesb y Flajter Chohaét, 7 Guys thay vey mblyagne 
2’ ép Bajp Thyfie thyc Conpac, an Céavpeypt popoa vo by sjce, 
jCejtpe pepo blagayn 08 4p pyn n-4 mn 4g Oyill hop, 
no yazd Bazp Ojzlolla o€c mbljagna y n-ontuma Fup 
mapas le Fopbuyoe, mac Concubsjyt, j; cuypyem pjor 
ani yo bar na opoynge jp veppenujste 00 tia cupadajb vo 
bj ai pe Typ Whejzobie, 7 cuyo 0's noslayb Fo cumajp., Ws 
TO ayy trip Fo haytgepp ejjm na heectypa vs craynyje 
bar Chonéubsyp. 

Noy jmoppa v0 bjod -4’n am yon aii mg Epjorad ajps 
Tuéc gaypeyo pe mbeye calma ) ccomicnuyb o6yb, mg # tA, 
mj} Cupar, mg ccmapta buav, co talsjpc vo’n cy be 
poptile y FSyem confi, 7 aEe nhjoo buajo Ipc jee 
SAyrcyo ayy accqyle cémpajye. TaHjrye ren nep Zo 7rgle 

yn perem 


377 


and when Owen arrived, he told Deirdre, that since he was 
himself unable to divert her mind from sorrow, she must 
now spend some time* with Owen, and she was immediately 
placed in the chariot behind Owen. Conor went to attend 
them, and on the road, she used to look indignantly at 
Owen before, and at Conor behind her; for on earth there 
were not two whom she hated more, When Conor perceived 
her looking alternately at Owen and himself, he ironically 
observed to her, you glance at Owen and me, Deirdre, 
like a sheep between two rams. At these words Deirdre 
instantly started up and leaped furiously out of the chariot, 
and dashed her head against the point of a stone on the side 
of the road, by which her skull was fractured in smali pieces 
and her brains quickly beat out. Thus originated the ba- 
nishment of Fergus, son of Roy, of Cormac Conlingas, and 
Dufia Del of Ulster, and the unfortunate death of Deirdre. 

As it was in the days of Conor and the heroes,+ that 
Meyv reigned in Conacht, and as she lived ten years aiter 
the death of Thinny, son of Conry, her first husband, and 
was afterwards the wife of Olioll More for eighty years, and 
after the death of Olioll remained eight years a widow, 
till she was killed by Forwee, son of Conor; we shall 
therefore in this place mention the deaths of the most re- 
nowned of the heroes who lived in her days, and give a 
short account of some of their most memorable achieve- 
ments. The following then is briefly the substance of the 
adventures which occasioned the death of Conor. 

It was the custom in those days, as an inducement to 
champions to behave valiantly in the fight, to give the 
badge of hergest as a mark of victory, to him who shewed 
himself the bravest in single combat and who vanquished 
his adversary in the field of valour. ‘This custom gave 

rise 
'  * Literally another period, i. e, another year, 


+. Knights of the Red Franch. 


} Some ornament or mark of merit like the medals or ribbands of mo« 
dcern times, Or perhaps rather, some portion of land, 


378 


mperan fa'n ceufiujyo myjp, yoy Chonall Cheyinaé, 4 
Lossjpe Buatat j n-Camayn; sup jap Conall yndyn 
Whejpgeopa, cTHEfFeyp calms vo Laygnyb, vo mgbas leyp 
yen y ccomlanh ong, 7 aj} tcaypbenad ynéjhie an tpéyn- 
Ft pn, co Feysg Leogajpe y Cudculayn 04 ccoyh-mer pe 
Conall, aj} na ther naé ceyins cectay ojob yéjn a com- 
mO}t P]N vO Fnjorh gojle na Fajpeyd yam. Fs béap jmop- 
fo FAN am poyn gyobe tpéynpep le ccujtped ctpéynfep 
tapcamhuyl eyle, So mbensd 4 ynéji ap 4 Cen, 750 ccumuy- 
cad col tpjte, so mbjosd yn-a latpoyo Cpuji épuayd azge, 
954 taypbenads aj] conujg]b 4 7 ccomndélayb coytéena, mg 
comgra buajdse Fajpeyd. %q 00 Concavg 04 ONTH]d vo By 
45 Conéulbg mésoan Cena vo bj a5 céé appt an ynéjn, 
Stocap leo ayy na thapaé ap an cCpaoyboeyps 7. Typy 
hapuzp ymoppia vo bjod y n-Camhujn pe Fyn Chonéubayp 2. 
Byéynbeps, Cpajbteps, 7 Cpwbpuays. San ééaoreé vo 
byojp a n-Ctajp, 7 Jp ume fyn psydcep Bydjnbeps pya, vo 
bys 50 mbjojp no hotazp 00 bjod yhte y4 bon 7 4 mhéala 
6 Roy na ngon, 7 na ngalg vo bjod oppa, Wn oapa ted 
04 ngojpty Cyojboeps, jp aN co bjojp na hejpm 4 na 
yeojyoe uajyple y ccumhoaé, 7 jp uyme pyn vo cujped ynem 
WhejpHeo}s) craypeyosn mg gee peuduapslojle. Wn cper 
tTeé vo bj a5 Conéubg, an Chyobjmayo, jp an vo Hyapecoy 
é péyn_ mq con pre Hons Focpuyse. Dale an v4 ojnthyo, 
14 mbpejt ynéjne Whejpgeops ap on cCpojboe;}15, smhayl a 
oubsamg, oo Cusng aj} Faytce na hCarmna, Fo pabavap 
a5 jomajn na hynéjhe amayl Iatpoyo, 6 l4jyrmh Zo 1ajm, Fo 
traynye oneéu wle ayy Ullraéayb, a. Cer, mac WAgac, 
tpejngey vo Chonaécuyb, Sup bpéas yneyn Vheypgedpa 
6 iis hamnszoyb, 700 jug leyp y cCofaérajyb 1: 7 Face 
myjones vo T]Eed) n-jopguzl jy n-afayo Ullrac, co bjoo 
eM VWhejypEevpa appa Cpyor age, 7 nodjQZ Eaeta vo 

oéanathy 


¥ Public buildings attached to the palace. 


379 


rise to a dispute between Conall Carney, Cuchullin, and 
Leary the victorious, in Evan, about the heroes’ badge ; 
upon which Conall sent for the brains of Meshgayar, a vali- 
ant Leinster warrior, whom he himself had killed in sin- 
gle combat, which being exhibited, Leary and Cuchullin 
resigned their pretensions to Conall, being convinced 
that neither of them had ever achieved so noble a feat of 
valour. It was the custom too, in those times, for an 
hero who had slain another champion of renown, to take 
out his brains, and having mixed lime through them, to 
form an hard round ball, which he always exhibited at 
public assemblies and conventions, as a trophy of prowess 
and victory. Two fools belonging to Conor, took notice 
of the great estimation in which every one held this ball of 
brains, and immediately stole it out of the house of the 
Crimson Branch. There were indeed three houses* in 
Evan, in the time of Conor, namely, the Soldiers’ Sorrow, 
the Crimson Branch, and the Red Branch. In the first of 
these were the sick, and thus it was called the house of 
the Soldiers’ Sorrow, from the sorrow and affliction caused 
by the anguish of their wounds and diseases. The se- 
cond house called the Crimson Branch, contained the 
arms and valuable jewels, and on that account the brains 
of Meshgayar were preserved there with other articles of 
value. The third house called the Red Branch, was 
allotted to Conor and the Heroes who attended him. But 
to return to the two fools, having as above mentioned, 
taken Meshgayar’s brains from the Crimson Branch, they 
- went to the green of Evan, and were tossing the brains 
hike a hand-ball from one to another, when Keth, son of 
Magach, a Conacht champion, and a,ferocious wolf to 
the men of Ulster, came up and prevailed on the fools to 
give him the brains, which he brought with him to Con- 
acht, and whenever he came into contest with the Ulto- 
nians, he used to carry Meshgayar’s brains in his girdle, 


in 


380° 


désnarh app Ullcaéajb ; djp v0 bj yreajpppRgjpe Weyseopa 
04 Sjosul péjn ajp Ullcaéajyh o'eyr a bayp, 00 mer Sup ab 
v0’ Jncj 00 Tjocf~ad fFjopad na fayptyne syn; Honas 
ujme yn vo Cleétad Ceast jnejn Wheyrsgespa vo Beze ayp 
yoméeg ajse, vo puyl pe neé éy5)" Wuayypljb Ulad vo mgbas 
lé. Téjo ymopypo, Cet, 50 ylisg ljonmg majlle yy, vo 
€pecad Ulsd, 50 crug cTAyn Mop bd a feyazb Royp j n- 
Ullcajb, + lenuyo opong hop vo Ulltsyb E53 cpusysyo pps 
Chonséz v0’n Tejyé a n-japt vo’ puptatc Cheyt, 7 Conéubg 
von Fejt n-ojp) vo’ Fupcaéc Ulltac. Way vo Ctislayo cyre 
Cert §0 pajbe Conéubg pan topujoeét, cuyper jor oO 
batictpacc Choiséc, v0 bj aye Enoc, as feycjorn an 06 
Tluss, 454 japjiad opps Concuby v9 bpésgad vw ppéacajn 
Lé4yn aj mbeyé n-4 Sune pocma folabgta So, oj}, nj 
Féysyyojp Ullzays & péyn pan ccat y ccojne Chonsér. 
jy} na Clor ymoppo, vo Chonéubg go paybe mjan 
aj} an mbancpacc fey vo’ pajeryn, tpjsllury n-a cnap 
On ctculajygyn-o paybe, we por an baiicpatta, 4 ty5 Cet 
6p jrjol vo’n Teyé ojle 50 paybe j medon an bsicpacta 
Doypejll aj Conéubyg vo mhgbsd. %yjs mbejye Eena vo 
Conéubg a5 tojsecc j ngq vo’n batitpacc, éypgyor Cer, 
POO Hnj jncyn Vohejpsespea vo ynjoll j n-« Cpancrabuyll pe 
Conéubg 00 mapbas; 2%) pajeryn Chejc 00 Chonéubap, 
tpyallur cg ajp 1 mere # TMhujncype fen, 7 a5 oul Fo 
Dojype Dabojt bo, tug Cet upéop vo'ynéin Wheyjy- 
Seopa of & Cpancabuyll 7 n-a ojays, Sup buayl y 
n-4 bajtjor 6, sup bpyjped a feyene vo’n upég pin, 
4 sup Ten nen Wheypgedta ws Daztyop: leyp yy 
TEJO 4 muntep feyn 0% foypystm 6 Cher. Cuypyo 
ToT, an tpat pyn, y ccopfie Fhyngjn bayclyays, 7 91 
ctojgect vo latajp v0, jped 4 voubsypr, 04 mbentay 
an mellryn ap o cen, Fo puysbeo bar vo Tatayps jr 
rep lyn, ap cae, ap jsjQ 00 Beye aynthyoe aguyn jna o 
éao. Léjsyprep le Fyngjn 4. 1 4 oubsjpe pyr gen 

FSH 


58l 


in hopes of bringing some signal calamity on Ulster, 
for it was prophesied that Meshgayar would be revenged 
upon the men of Ulster after his death, and he supposed 
that this prediction would be verified by the ball of brains ; 
for which reason he used to carry the brains about him, in 
hopes of killing, with them, some of the Ulster nobles. 
Keth, however, with anumerous army, went to plunder 
Ulster, and drove away a large herd of cattle from the 
district of Ross, in that province. He is pursued by a great 
body of Ultonians. The men of Conacht assemble from the 
west to assist Keth; and Conor, on the east, comesto aid 
the men of Ulster. But when Keth heard that Conor was 
in the pursuit, he sent to the ladies of Conacht, who 
were on a hill viewing the two armies, to request of them 
to entice Conor, who was a man of gallantry and affability, 
to pay them a visit; for the Ultunians would not permit 
him to join in the fight against the Conacians.* Conor 
being informed that the ladies desired to see him, goes 
alone to them from the hill where he was, and Keth comes 
privately from the other side amongst the women, in ex- ” 
pectation of killing Conor. However, on Conor’s ap- 
proaching the ladies, Keth arises, and places the brains of 
Meshgayar in his sling to kill him, but Conor, having seen 
Keth, retires towards his own people, and on his entering 
the wood of Daway, Keth cast the brains after him from 
his sling, struck him on the head, and fractured his skuil 
with the blow, and the brains of Meshgayar sunk into his 
head; his people, on seeing this, came up to relieve him 
from Keth. They immediately send for Finyeen, a skil- 
ful surgeon, who, on his arrival, declared, that if the ball 
were cemoved, he would instantly die; the attendants all 
exclaimed, we would rather have our kin g disfigured, than 
that his death shouldensue. Finyeen then effected the 

VoL. L Nn cure, 


* Because his mother wase Conacht princess. 


382 


FehS Fo Scans, n& lujge pe mnwj, ns oul ajp ec, n4 
Fejom foypnezZneé vo Séanam, 1 04 Noedpnad, le sluapace 
Fyjotbuajlre a jnéjhe pyn, Fo creylgyyod an mell ra 
spa cen, 7 Go puysbed bar. 

%Oq yjyn 06 peéc mblyagna Bur an <ojne j n-q cpotsas 
Cyjorz, vo jie} oppose pe pent ups Map vo Cohajpe 
JMoP}po, choélod nemgnstaé na notl, 7 uppoubsd no 
Svejne pan earcs lan, yjaypajger vo Bhaéjac, vpcoy 00 
Lajgnjb vo bj) n-« FOCAIH, cpeo os tesjnjc an malajpe 
Hempnstac pyn azy jreayb nye, 7 calthan. Jora Cpjorr 
mac Dé, aj an vpoy, 4 tH a5 a bartSad a nojp a5 
Vaoajgjb; cpuas pyn, ap Conéubg, v4 mbejnrj j n-« 
Tatajs Do Mhuypyjh « paybe ctjoméjoll mo jijg 0'4 bapugao> 
7} ley pyn tug @ cloyderh amae, 7 téyo £4 Sozpe cojlle vo 
bj lajrh yp, Sup Zab aga Feppad, 7 454 buayn, 7 arede 
oubajpt, 04 mbeyt ymere na n-Juosjgjoé, Zup ab & yn 
vjol vo héspad oppa; 7 ajp méyo na varaéta v0 Zab é, 
vo. Tyng an mell ap a Gen, -go tr4)nNJc cujo 04 ynej y n-a 
DJ4]O> 7 MZ PN Zo yPuayp bay; Copll layrnpjs, ) Pepuyb 
Rojp, Zojptjops 0o’n mune cojlle pyn. %jp mbeyt maph 
00 Chonéubg aii pyn, tajpgtjyop pjosaéc Ulad vo’n cj 
00 béapao copp Chonéubsyp lejp, San pgjt, po hEamujn. 
Capla Fjolla a5 Conéubg ajp an latayp ypyn, 04’ Baym - 
Cen Beppuyoe, 1) nodyzg pyp an pjogaést v4 potstuyn yéjn, 
cosbur an copp go calma, 7 pug leyr Fo h& praca Sleybe 
Fusyjo ¢, sup byyp 4 Cpojde, 7 50 ypusyp bap an pyn. Bone 
Ther on ngnjom ypjyna ts on penfocal « vey}, Sup ab j 
pjopaérc Chynbeppujde jappur nec, an tan cuypjor poyme, 
50 huajllmjansé, céym v0 jfioécuyn jp 4ypfve yns vo 
FEsoPad 00 Spemitgan.: 

Wer, Fé Cujo upgosyp an trencura pjor an ptaypy) 
Chonéubajp, 7 Sup b’fep cérmhaympype vo Cpjort é; v0 
Feyp Pipyhe on ctyencurs, nj pugsads Cpjort go haympyp 
ME4jn} nojayo Chondubsyp. Syoed yp athlajo « cH yipyne 

na 


383 


eure, but advised him not to indulge in anger; to avoid 
women, riding on horseback, and all immoderate exer- 
cise ; otherwise, by the repulsive motion of his brain, the 
ball might be cast out, and death would instantly follow. 

In this state Conor continued seven years, until the Fri- 
day on which Christ was crucified, as our historians affirm, 
When he perceived the unusual changes in the Heavens, 
and the eclipse of the Sun at full Moon, be enquires of 
Bacra, a Leinster Druid who attended him, the cause of 
this unusual alteration in the appearances of the Heavens 
and the Earth. It is Jesus Christ, Son of God, says the 
Druid, who is now put to death by the Jews. How sad is 
this, said Conor; if I were there, I would soon slay a!! that 
are concerned in the execution of my King; and thereupon 
he drew his sword, and went to an adjacent wood, and 
hacked and cut the trees, protesting, that if he were 
among the Jews, he would serve them in the same 
manner; and by the violence of his passion, the ball fell 
out of his head, and some of his brains followed, so 
that he died upon the spot. The grove of Lavree in the 
district of Ross, was the name of this wood. After Conor’s 
death, the throne of Ulster was offered to any person who 
_ would carry the body of Conor to Evan, without tiring on 
the road. A servant immediately came up to.Conor, whose 
name was Cann Barry, and in hopes of obtaining the king- 
dom, bravely lifts up the body, and carried it to‘Ardagh, 
at Sleiv Fuaid ; but he broke his heart, and instantly died. 
From this transaction there arose a proverbial saying : when 
a person ambitiously aspires to higher dignities than he can 
ever acquire, that ‘* he aims at the monarchy of Cann 
Barry.” 

But although old authors give us this account of Conor, 
and make him cotemporary with Christ, yet in truth Christ 
was not born for a long time after Conor. The fact of 


the 


384 

na praype py, Sule taj pngy} Bacpac, opto) vo Laygnjh, 
THE Fajptjne, 50 ngeynzjoe Cpjore, an cajppngeptac, 
mac Dé, 1,0 NpZéabad colan, 7 Zo n-jmeopadajp na hlovdayl 
hay aj}, 7 Rup sb ve tjocpad yuapclaw an Cjnjo viola « 
hanbyroyo an ajbj}peopa ; 7) aj} n-s lor pn vo Chonéubg, 
00 546 vaypacc pejpse, anal 4 oubpamy, €, 7 00 Hab tHE 
combayo pe Cpjort, a5 Feppad Coplle Laympysg, J pyoér 
na n-Jodal, Zo ypuajp bar v0'n peyom yin. Cyobé ymop jo 
00 Cuypyed } n-jongancuy go PFCaopsd Bacpac, no ojo] 
ejle 04 pajbh paganca bar Chpjort vo tapngsype, creo 
rap CGjia vo fia Sybylle, vo By paganta, Cpjort py n-a ~ 
Sen, vo jiéyhfayeryn jns vo Bhacpué, no v's pathsyl eyle; 
uyme pyn nj oj peyote an ptajp mg po. 


Do bir Cheje, nine asaé. 


Fa ctyéanfey an Cet ro, 7 4 bjoshs byotposlsé ayp 
Ulltsésjb é ped a jie. La n-con 04 nogéuyd an Ces ro 7 
n-Ullcajb v0 Sanath ojbfeypse, mq fs gnde lejp, 50 
orgla pneéra mop y4’n am foyn ai, 745 Tylled 90, 7 TH} 
ey loé aygZe, 00 mygbad leyp pan cups ryn, tH Conall 
Cepnaé ap a Tops, pup cup ys Speym ag We Ceje é, 
Guy COmpajcred pe Géjle, yoo tujyt Cet pan ComlujH pyn,, 
yoo tHomsgonao Conall, Zup tuyt 7 n-eal ay} an latayp 
}o}+ trpéysjon yomav yola vo. Lejr yyn typ Béalea 
Bycjyne, cyéyngep co Chonaécuyb vo Fatayp, mg # jpuayp 
Cet mapb 7 Conall 7 ccpotajb bajp, 7 4 cubsype guy 
Taye an rcésl an 04 onéojn yn, a tedzNJc ayorylles 
Ejpon, vo beyt yp na haynpeccayh pm. Ip yjop yyn, ap 
Conall, 1} nojogel a noes pina myjpy 00 Goéq vo Chofinétayb, 
mopb pame. Jp umes otibaype pyn, vo bys go mbaw 
rely leyr yns ylaytjop Cypeh, koe éygyn ele 04 Kogn, 
jorup na bysyd cla a mapbta ayp on kod aman vo 
Vhotaérayh. Nj iheypryoow tu, ay Belen, yp yr sell 
pe 


\ 


v8d 


the story, however is, that Bacra, a Leinster Druid, fore- 
told that Christ, the prophet, Son of God, would be born, 
take a human body, and be put to death by idols, and that 
man should be, byHim, redeemed from the bondage of the 
adverse demon. Conor hearing this, became violently en- 
raged, as we mentioned, and froma love of Christ, began 
cutting down the trees in the wood of Lavree, as if they 
were idols, and died by the exertion. Some, however may 
wonder howBacra, or any other paganDruid, could prophe- 
sy the death of Christ; but why should it be more possible 
for the pagan Sibylls to foresee the birth of Christ, than 
for Bacra, or such others, The story therefore is not to be 
discredited. 


Account of the death of Keth, son of Magach. 


This Keth was a powerful champion, and was a constant 
despoiling plunderer of the Ultonians in his time. Kethwent 
one day into Ulster, to make reprisals, as was usual with 
him, and there came a great fallof snow; and onhis return, 
with the heads of three champions whom he had killed in 
this expedition, he was pursued by Conall Carney, who 
overtook him at Ath-Ceit, where they fought; and Keth 
was slain in the battle, and Conall so desperately wounded, 
that having lost a great quantity of blood, he fell down in 
aswoon upon the very spot where they were engaged. At 
that critical moment, Béalcu, a Conacht warrior, came up 
and found Keth killed, and Conall at the point of death, 
and observed that pleasing would be the news of these two 
implacable wolves, who had involved Ireland in ruin and 
confusion, being in such a sad condition ; that istrue, said 
Conall, and dispatch me now in revenge for allthe injury £ 
have oecasioned to Conacht. The reason of his saying this 
was, that he would rather than the crown of Eirin, that 
some second champion should wound him, so that no single 
hero of Conacht could haye the honor of his death. I will 

not 


$86 


fe Beye mapb Sujt an pyoét j n-s yuyle, gyoed béap loom 
tu 7} cujypppoo léysjor opt, 7 may téapno 6d hotpur sujet, 
Do Déan COMfiac OF} pjot, Fo Nojogaleg yom opt Fac 
COCA 7 SAG ojot oaps hjomjiso les ajyp Chonaccuyb, 7 
leyp yyn cuypyor jomég proy, +) bezpyor leyp 0% tee péyn € 
Sup cusp [é;Zjop app af so beyé v's Epeaécuyb cnepujgety- 
%q 00 ther jmopfia, Bésléu ejrjon vo bejt ay téapno, 4 
a iiept péyn as par 4 pp ah, 00 Sab egla pe cConall é, 7 
ollmujstyos tpyat koe 04 éloji le Beéaléojn Bypeypne pe 
mgbso Chonayll tye fell pan ojsce ayp os Tebujs. Byres 
puaj} Conall 05)5 4)p Cosy na cejlge pyn, 7 an ojoce vo 
Bj « bapa pa’ncclojyn teét vo Séanain na yeyjlle, + oubsypet 
Conall pe Bésléoyn 50 ceajztpyow malajypc lepta o Pagal 
usjd no 50 mujjiyed é5 leyr yyn lujgjor Béslea, ge’ 
Teyre leyp €, ) Jebuys Chonujll, 00 Fujyg Conall ) lebuye 
Bhésléon, go ttangaeqg an ctyyq kot ypyn ys clan vo 
Bhéaléojn wjonpujge na lepta yn-a mbjoo Conall, guys 
mybad an-atajp péynled. Wy vo motuys ymoppo, Conall 
jaopan aj} maphad a n-atap yj n-a pyott péyn, vo Tyg 
opps, jMgbty joo a crpyup leyp, 7 ojencq leyr yao may 
cn pe N-a n-ataj}s, FO Puy aj}p na mMapaé' a cej os 
ccom-mojoem 50 hsmujn; fone 4% moder an 
Snjomaypa a c4 an pan yo ar an pencar. | 

F4 00 éepouyh Conujll Cepnoyzg 

Jonpad VQoanah, md} an mor, 

Jp Ron TH) mac mBelcon mBypéjrne, 

Jg ngojn Luygoeé myc ty econ. 

Sonad é mqbad Chejs thyc Wasgac, 7 Bhekton Byejypne, 
§O N-4 THU mac so nuyjge fo. Byded jp jomvda ecz avbal 
ojle leyp po, vo yéaopuyoe vo éormmmeyderh aj} Chonall, 
yUpPjom von cop po gan cup jor. 

Do bay Fheapzuya, mje Rojs. 

Sy) mbejye ymoppo, & Fhepsur azp vceopuysect 3 

cConsécayb, tapila y ppocayp Oyljolla 7 Mohezobe & 7 WQouyZ 
Of, 


387 


not kill you, said Béealeu, for you promise fair for death 
in your present state ; I will however take you with me, 
and iry every remedy, and if you recover your illness L 
shall fight you in single combat, and take ample vengeance 
for all he} injuries and losses you have occasioned in Con- 
acht. He then placed him ona bier, and brought him to his 
own house, and applied remedies to him there until 
his wounds were healed. But Béalcu observing Conall 
recovering, and his strength encreasing again, became 
afraid to fight him, and instructed three champions, his 
own sons, to murder him treacherously in his bed at night. 
Conall, however, suspected the whispering of this treach- 
ery, and upon the night that the youths intended to murder 
him, Conallsaid to Béalcu, that he must change beds with 
him, or he would take away his life. Bealcu then, though 
reluctantly, went into Conall’s bed, and Conall lay in the 
bed of Béalcu, until the three champions, sons of Béalcu, 
approached the bed of Conall, and killed their own father, 
which whenConall perceived, he rushed upon them, and slew 
the whole three ; and beheaded them, together with their 
father, and brought their heads in triamph the next day 
to Evan; wherefore, in praise of this action, we have the 
following lines from the Shanachus : 


Amongst the deeds of Conall Carney, 
The plunder of Mann, great the work, 
Three sons he slew of Bealcu Breifny 
And Looee a mighty champion. 


Such is the accountof the death of Keth, son of Ma- 
gach, aud Béalcu of Breifny. And although we might 
extol several other illustrious actions of Conall, we shall 
however omit to mention them for the present. 


The Death of Fergus, son of Roy. 


Fergus, being in exile in Conacht, came to the mansion 
of Olioll and Meyy, at Mayeo, where their royal resi- 
dence ‘ 


388 


©), 4)¢ } paybe vunphoye corimuygie aca an tan pyn; 4 
14 n-con cap eypEjong aj} bpusd loéa vo by lay pyr an 
Hor, yappur Ojholl aj Fhepsur oul co pith ayp an loe, 
7 té> Feppuy ah. M%yp mbeyé Cena vw’ Fhepsur a5 pnam, 
sebur myan Wesb oul vo compnsmh py, 7 47} noul pan 
loé dj ) Focayp Fhepsura, vo gab é4o Oyljoll uyme pyn, 4 
tug aj Bystajyp oo féyn, vo by J n-a focayp, cap Bb’ 
aynm Lasajd Dayjlléygjor, upéap pleyse vo éajtjom pe 
Fepsup, 50 trapla tpé n-a Clyob. Tyg Fepsup y trip 
le Gojn on upieajp pyn, 7 Sajyoer ancyles ap peyn, So crus 
amurp upésj go hOjIl, Go crspla cpe mjoléoyn vo bj 
lajmh pe n-» Capbanj, 7 ley pyn cujrjop Fepgur, 50 ypu- 
aj} bar, Zul haonajcjod aj byrusc an loca céona é. Ip 
éan Fepsur po co mapb Fyséna, moc Conéubayp, 7 an 
Tpéanzfep Seyppsen, mac Njollaos, 7 Cogan, mac Duy p- 
taéts, Pj5 Fepnmujge, 7 jomav cupiad 4 cactnjled oyle 
naéluajspem aipo. Jpé por tug an con mop a hUllcayb 
lejp,, 04 TTAINJc Joma uyle-7 erconra yop Cohaétajb 4 
Ullcajh, jonur go pabsaog an oubloyngjor taynje ajp 
seopuygect le Fepsur « hullcajb pees mbljagna j 
cCofisécajb, no vejé mblysgna vo jij cpojnge eqle, a5 
véanamh yjopluyc, 7 posls ajp Ulltacayb, cpé bar mac 
h-Ujpnyg, 7 Ulleays mg an ccéona a5 véanam vjbfeypse 
opperan; aj} fepayb Choriséc, cpér an ceajn pug Feppur 
usta, 7 tpép Za€ oocap ezle 04 noepnazo an Dublojngjor 
1.an plusg veopuzydeccts vo éuayd le Fepsur jy cConaétajb, 
1 PY Choise yéyn vojb, jonur so pabaog na vjota*) na 
ocoéajp 00 jiyneog let ajp let v4 ceyle Corh mop yn, Fo 
Fylyo lebayp pepjobes oppo, bud lorca pe # luso } bus 
FoDs pe o ppaypneyr aN po. 


Do bir Laogsaipe buadue. 


Fyle 00 Bj a5 Conciiby, oa ngojpiy %od mac Vhynjn, +7 
v0 THyaed ajp Whagajn 1. ben Chonévibayp ¢€, oj] n-# 
pyonaccuyn 


389 


dence at that time was; and one day when they were walk- 
ing on the bank of a lake that was near the palace, Ohioll 
desired Fergus to go atid swim in the lake, and Fergus com- 
plied; Fergus being in the water, Meyv was desirous of 
swimming along with him; and having gone into the water 
with Fergus, Olicll becanie jealous, and commanded his 
brother Lovee Dallegas, who was with him, to throw a spear 
at Fergus, with which he pierced him through the breast. 
Fergus on being wounded came to land, and drew the spear 
out of his body and flung it at Olioll, but pierced a grey- 
hound that stood near his chariot, and then fell down and 
immediately expired, and was buried upon the bank of 
the lake. It was this same Fergus that killed Fiachna, son 
of Conor; the redouted Gerryen, son of Nilla; Owen, 
son of Durhaght, king of Fermanagh; and many other 
heroes and warriors, whom we shall not mentionhere. It 
was he also who carried off the great spoils from Ulster, 
which caused so many misfortunes and dissensions between 
the Conacians and Ultonians, so that the exiles who went 
into banishment with Fergus from Ulster, were seven years 
in Conacht, or as others assert, ten years, plundering and 
destroying the Ultonians, on account of the death of the 
sons of Usna; and the men of Ulster on their part making 
reprisals upon them and the people of Conacht for the booty 
which Fergus carried away, and for every other mischief 
done by the exiles or followers of Fergus, and by the Con- 
acians themselves; insomuch, that the josses and injuries 
sustained on both sides were so numerous, that whole 
volumes have been written upon them, which would be too 
loag and tedious to mention, or take notice of at 
present. 


Of the death of Leary the Victorious. 


Conor had a poet, whose name was Hay or Hugh, son of 

Annin, who used familiarities with Mayain,* Conor’s wife; 
VOL. I, Oo this 
* Some copies read.Mungin, others-Manan, 


390 


pjonsccujn pyn vo, ap j bet pug ajp ah pyljs, « cup v4 
batao j loé Logajype, 7 téngaoq opons lejr sjjb FOEPAO 
an jos Zur an loé 0% Hstwd; ap n-« fajcpyn pyn v0 
jiectajype Logajpe busaays, téyo go Laogajpe, 74 oubsype 
naé piajbe y n-Cypjhi sje  n-0 mbajtyjoe an pyle act } n-o 
sopury pan; leyp pynlyngyoy Leagazpe amaé ycaple ps poopy 
an t5e do Cul s Cyn Sup bpyryod # fejene, * o8 Ep PR 
Ingjop 50 vspactaE app CHC, Guys hgh yao, 7 Huy FOES 
an Fjle Jejp, 7 Essay peyn spp an dstajyp pyn. dons jpn 
cpjoé Logajpe busday5. 


Do bag Pheyobe Chruacan. 

Japs mgbad Ojljolle le Conall Ceapnac, vo éusyo Weob 
co comnujde 50 hInjyp Clotpan, ap loé Ryb; 7 7} mbejt 
n-4 comnunjoe af pyn oj, bud Sejr of j peyn vo potpugas 
ran tobg vo bjj nvopuy no hip) sata mayone, 7 ap ne 
élor yyn v’Fhopbujoe, msc Concubsyp, taynje 16 n-con 
50 huaysgnjoé e’pjor en cobayp; 7 vo témujy le pnajte. 
ijn 6 Byusé an cobajp Sur 4n lejt ojle vo'n log, 4 beypjor 
an tomar céone lejyy y n-Ullcajyb; 7jped vo gnjov, 04 
éusjlle co cup y ttalmajn 7 cen 4n tpnajte vo éengal oe 
5aé cuaylle ojob, 7 uball vo Cup aj} thullaé cusylle aca 4 
é én vo ferath 45 an ceuaylle ojle, 7 Beyt a5 pjoplathac 
spa cpancabuyll So cttugsd #mup sj on ubsll vo bjow 
aj} Kapp an cuajzlle, 50 mbuajljoo € Do cleétas an 
clujtée yyn Jeyr, jonur §0 pajzb éomcljpre ajp, Zo nae 
teybjod on upésp ay Son an c-Uball o'amup. Taplo cps 
SO Fpoo 04 eyr yn cmos] pop} Ulleséazb, 7 Chonacraj5 
00 gat leyt vo’n tSjonujt, ag Injp Clotpan, 7 cjg Fopbuyse 
# N-O}} j ccomoayl 1a N-Ullesé, | mayojyn v4 paibe a ve 
Gonsjpc Weob v4 fotpugad péyn, athayl pro cleécad pan 
tobg péampsyoce, y leyr pyn v0 gnj cloé vw’ jmjoll j n-« 
éparicabuyll, 50 tous upeg o's hyofipuyse, sup amu ne 
héaosnj, 50 yuayp bay ayp an latayp pyn, jg mbeyé o€t 
mblyapnes v€a5 FEe)te pyczo J ccehur Chotiaés oj. Tugamg 

® NUS 


39} 


this being discovered by the king, he ordered the poet te 
be drowned in Leary’s lake, and he was brought there for 
that purpose at the command of the king. Leary’s shep- 
herd seeing this, went and told his master that they could 
find no other place in Ireland to drown the poet but before 
his door. Leary immediately rushed out, and the lintel of 
the door struck the hind partof his head, and fractured his 

-seull; nevertheless he ran furiously at the people, slew 
them all, and delivered the poet, and expired upon the 
spot. Such was the unfortunate end of Leary the Victo- 
rious, 


Of the death of Meyv of Croghan.* 


Olioll being killed by Conall Carney, Meyv went to re- 
side at Inish Cloran, on Loch Riv; and during her resi- 
dence there, she used to bathe every morning in aspring, 
en the shore of the island. Forwegs son of Conor, hearing 
this, came one day: privately to the fountain, and mea- 
sured with a line the distance from thence to the other side 
of the lake, and brought it with him to Ulster, where he used 
to drive two stakes in the ground, to each of which he 
fastened an end of the line, and placing an apple on the 
point of one of them, and standing himself at the other, 
he continually practised throwing with his sling at the apple 
on the top of the stake, untilhe used to hit it; this exercise 
he used until he became so dexterous, that he never failed 
a single throw to strike the apple. There happened in a 
short time a meeting of the people of Ulster and Conacht 
on both sides of the Shannon at Inish Cloran; Forwee came 
from the eastward, in the convention of Ulster, and in the 
morning saw Meyv as usual bathing in the very same 
spring; he instantly placed a stone in hissling, and casting it 
at her, struck her full on the forehead, and she instantly 
“expired, after having enjoyed the government of Conacht 
ninety - 

* Or Cruaghan, er Crooghan? 


a nudp aii po sablan ajpt na cupaduzd aq) mbexzt new luér 
comayny ype a5 VEjOb odjb, gyoed pyllyjom aye Cochayo 
Feyoljoe s pjp. Ty nyc 7 cp} hynsjona vd bj a5 Coéaya 
yeyope a. Byer, Nap, 7 Lotap, na ctpy myc; 7 @ytne 
uatac, Clotpa, 7eob Chpuacan na tp hyrsjons, smniayl 
a ey} an pyle pan pa po: 

Ty hyng jonas Potaye Feyalys, pusym ayy pols, 

Cjene ustae, Veoh ccojn Cpuacan, } Clozypa. 

Do déynam atéapad a Wr a} Chonéuhg, + cuzppjom 
Tor sfipo cujo 0's Ssluyb. Fa hj yngjon Coéayo Salbuyoe 
vo Cheaétayb 4 mhatayp, 04° Daynm Nera, 7 00 Zaypey 
uajyre €3 gyoed ya he Faécns patac,, mac Cayjp, tye 
Ruspuyse, vo plyoce Ip, hye Whos, ~4 hata v0, 4 
an tan 00 baog Na COPFEOUS #5 Jappujyo tTeopan Faces 
coysyo fa leye, ap ait cug Caypbpe Nyspey pps Laysjon j 
ecomoyn yngjne Conéubajp wo fagayl n-a mn vo Fen, 
an Mj} a cH 6 loé an COzSD ] MBpesuyh, 76 Therhay}s 50 
F45e Pe cOjsyo UlaS, } tp] tyyues Céao jomlana nq 
mype pn, sthazl « vey an ple: | 

: Dys yraiica C075 CORIO Cjpei, , 

Joys ot muy}, mop an ced, 


Rugs typ cpus Géan le euybyyon 
Conéubg, ny cojylens bes. 
Fey! nusdpotaé aynm na hyngyne le pruayp no poe aypyy, 
} 00 Cuazd Fo hajnrinanaé aye eulodle Conall Cepnaé 6 
5 Laygyon. | 
Vals Choncubsyys, tapla mac } yjée ayge, 7 00 jiyne 
cophad vo dpuymmeyjrsge pen-smatayp, 50 pug pj Copmac 
Conlujngjor po, jonsit ymoppa, Copmac, 7 Copb-mac, 
vo byjs5 Fup ab ctype éopbso vo jiyne Conéubg Copmac 
pe n-s thatayp fén; 7p 7 Nojol an mygnjomsa yojn vo 
fusoq a mejc ujle gan tploéc aés tpyUip, mq a cH Beis 
6 pAyoTjop Bejicpojge; Larne & payotjop Loinpoyge; 4 
’ Blajpne 
* He is generally called Conor Mac Nessa. Some write this name Concovar 


or Conquovar, others Connor, or Conner, The Irish pronounce it Conna~ 
hoor, and in some places ConXuvar. ?Tis now in general written Connor. 


‘} See page 141, and foy the extent of each district ar barony, see page 127: 


393 


ninety-eight years. So far we have digressed and branched 
into an account of the heroes who were cotemporary with 
Meyy, we shall now return to EKohy Feileach. This Eohy 
had three sons and three daughters; the sons were Bras, 
Nar, and Lohar, and the three daughters Eihne Uaha, 
Clora, and Meyv of Croghan; as the poet thus observes: 


Three daughters had Kohy Feileach, loud their fame, 
Hihne Uaha, Meyv fairof Croghan, and then Clora. 


We shall now go back again to Conor, and mention some 

of his actions: His mother was Nessa, daughter of Eohy 
Salwee of Conacht, and from her he obtained his sirname; * 
his father was Fachtna the wise, son of Cas, son of Rury, 
of the line of Ir, son of Milesius; and when the pro- 
vincialists demanded the boundaries of each province to be 
settled, Carbry Neeafar, king of Leinster, in consideration 
of receiving Conor’s daughter in marriage, gave up to 
Ulster all the country from Tara, and Loch an Coga in 
Moy Bra to the sea, containing three entire distrets of land; 
as is thus mentioned by the poet: ¢ 

Nirin into five provinces divided, 

From sea to sea, great the concession ; 


Conor acquired three districts more, 
A tract not small or narrow. 


Feilim of beauteous form, was the name of the lady by 
whom he procured this accession of territory, and she 
lasciviously eloped from him, with Conall Carney. 

To return to Conor ; he had one and twenty sons, and in 
a fit of drunkenness committed incest with his mother, 
which produced a son named Cormac Conlingas. Cormac 
er Corb-mac, signifies ason begotten incestuously; and he 
was so called, because Conor committed corba, thats, incest 
with his own mother; but as a punishment for this horrid 
crime, all his sons died without issue except three, namely, 
Banna, from whom Bantry obtained its name ; Lavra, from 
whom is called Layree; and Glasny, who gave name to 


Glasree ; 


594 


2 


Blajpne & payorjop Blarpoyge; syed nj fFuyl neé bes 
4yp ploéc na opujnge yyy n-CypyH » nou. 


21s FO Mg DO TUBAD cat lonus Jaca le 
Conéubg so 1-4 Gpactpayb, 


Conéubsp, mac Faétna yatays, 7 + bpaytpe, ap pow 
tus cat Aonuys Osea vo Obabsll vjanbujlljoé, mac 
sjpopjos Lotlsn; ba vcjoaypym tps an pluas Boj mg on 
Je mac pyos Loélan an tan yojn, ajyp treét vo Fabayl 
Ejpeh, a5 cdjgjod Ulas ap af crangavep app tttip, 4 
tpyalluyo Pompa jg pM Fo. 24E Wada. Do tyndylpjao 
elafa Ragpuyse um Conéubg j n-4§47d ne n-allyiposé 
Do TaBajpic csta SOx. YW oubaypo Fenah spusdpolur, 
mac Catbuyd, fre # Mujhty} an can yn, jp tepe bg ployg 
o Ullcs, ge, 7 a7 G5 amuleaé Fac on aguyb; epéav vo 
séanam ume yin, af cae; céanuys, q Benud, ctabpuyo 
jomao volun lejzé 1b 7 cpuayocengluys an ocloh 04 bap 
n-aystyb, 7 bus mojoe Fyayn 7 esle na n-asllhuposé 
pormayb an nye pyn, smal ba pjoskoyé pyh. Do fiynjoog 
Ulayo comayjle Shensjh, gaé on ba hamulesé, .2.. Fae 
on aj naé praybe pourogs aca, tTugad an cat jajepyn, 7 
00 bpyyjod vo jis halimupeajb, 7 00 cujpjoo a n-aps an; 
Zonas a'n ccat pm Yonuys Wada o odbpao Ulayo pyu. 


Do bat Chonl aoe, nije Conecul fy. 


% pénjo ymopypa 04 craynye a bar. Crréulajfi vo cuays 
o fosluym cle ngoyle go Sgatays, bangaypcesaé vo By j 
n-Mlbuyn, 7 c4pla ynsyon slajn yz n-Slbuyn an can pyn vay 
abaynm Aoype, ynsjon Aposeyme, tug Fao Eagmajre 
vo Chojncculayi ajp 4 aporcéslujyb, go trAynye 0's Por, 
yRup éumajre py peyn 7 Cuculajyt pe ceyzle Fo exspils mac 7 
n-s 

# The account of this battle is altogether suppressed inO’Connor’s transfation. 

ti.e. Denmark, or Norway, 


395 


Glasree ; but even of these there is nota single descendant 
at this day alive in Ireland. 


Of the battle of Anagh Macha, fought by Conor 
and his Brothers. * 


— Conor, son of Fachtna the wise, and his brothers, fought 

the battle of Aenagh Macha, against Davall the hard-smiter, 
’ son of the monarch of Lochlin. # Innumerable then were 
the forces of king of Lochlin, in theirexpedition to invade 
Ireland; in Ulster they landed first, and then marched forward 
to the plain of Macha. Theclan of Rury assemble under 
Conor to give battle to the foreigners. Gannan of the 
lightsome countenance, son of Caffa, then addressed his 
followers, and said, feware your numbers, soldiers of Ulster, 
and young and beardiess ye are. What, therefore, shall we 
do? exclaimed ail. Take, said he, a large quantity of wool, 
and firmly bind it to your faces, afid greater then shall be 
the fear and panic of the foreigners, supposing you all to 
be royal champions. The Ultonians who had not beards, 
observed the counsel of Gannan, and the battle was quickly 
fought, and the foreigners routed with dreadful slaughter; 
wherefore from this battle of ZZnagh Macha the Ultonians 
obtained their name. 


Of the death of Conlach, son of Cuchullin. 


The following circumstance was the cause of his death : 
Cuchullinwent to study feats of valor under Scaha, an heroine 
who resided in Scotland. { There was a beautiful young 
lady in Scotland, named Aifa,§ daughterof Ardyéim, who 
fell violently in love with Cuchullin, from his lofty fame, 
and came to visithim; and after a short intimacy she proved 

‘ with 


In the isle of Sky, where, it seems, this famous am: 2on rcezived her beard- 
lsas pupils, and gave lessons in the artof war- 


§ Pronounced Eefa. 


396 


n- bpojfi; 7 4ajp mbeye a5 cpyall y n-€ypjii vo Choyticeu- 
lay, jap yropsluym na ccler liyé 6 Sgatays, réyo vo 
Cejlobpav vo Moyre, } tug Spnare .1. plabpao oyp, oj, 7 4 
cubsaype pys a Cojméao 50 beyt nfedms o's mac, 47 aj 
mbeyé jnfeoma 0, ah plabyao vo cup lejp an mac éuyse 
Fon mg Comgts Cjfice ap a n-ayFeonsd & No, vo jicyps 
opuynge ele, joo dy}, 7 4 oUbaype jys an tan 00 Bad « 
Thac com apypacta 7 50 ljonpad a mep an joo, a cup v'4 
For FEyn jy n-Ejpjn, 7 por co éujp cy Sepa ayy an mac 
J+ treét yn-CypyN 00; an céso geyp dob, Fan pecnav 
THiSe vo Senam v’con Cupayd, ns dO Eajemjhd pan vothan ; 
An Osfts Sey, Fan s synm v0 Tabajpo tpe usinan von 
loé pan bjo&; an cper Hej S4N compas coynyyp 04 Tpejp} 
ajp ctalmayn, o’obso. Iq pay, 114 opbazpe ymoypypra, vo'n 
mac pn, 734 opluym cler ngojle +} nZajpceyo So 6 banoyoe 
naccupay.1. Spatac, ctpyallupyn-Cypyio por Choneculsjn, 
74 hatajp oo, 3 aj]}t pocctayn type vo’n macom, capa 
Contubg 50 majtjb Ulad, } noajl, no 7} n-oypectar as 
Tpaéc Cyr) az a Cen, ycupyor Conéubg koé va mhujiicyp, 
4 Ngojypt] Cujhype, vo’ pagal pecala uajyd; mq taynjc 
JMop}a, vo Tatayfe an macojym, F)apjujper 4 ajnm ve : 
nj plofiaym mé féyn vo’ onlog athsjn-aj} opuym calrhazn. ays 
Conloé, tylljor tp4 Cujnijpe go Conéubg, 7 noécap an 
t-sjtjors yn v0, leyy pyn teyo Cucéulaji vo buayn peéal 
oc, Heed nj puajp acc an fpespa céona 6 Chonloc, + 
cémpuyjctep led go Fujljoé pe Céyle, go praybe Conloé a5 
tpotas Choncculajn, aéc ge’ p Mop a Cpodaét, 74 Calmace 
jn sa¢ comlai yam proyme ypyn, jonup sup b'éygjon vo 
oul ran st vo b’foygre do, 74 tabajpr ys vepa aj Los, 
mac Ryan sabpa, an sa bols wo yjijol v0, Sup cuyp cpé 

éopp Chonloyé é, gonad mgryn taynyje # Bar. 
Tug, 4 Téagtoyp, 04 coup pjor apo, mq co tut 
Cuculsjn le claiayh Cayzlcjn, 7 Fepojse, mac Daman, le 
Coyneculssii, 


397 


with child; Cuchullin being about to return to Ireland, 
having completed his education in feats of valour under 
Scaha, went to take leave of Aifa, and having presented 
her with a chain of gold, charged her to keep it until her 
son arrived to man’s estate, and then to send the youth to 
him with it, as a certain token by which he should know 
him. Others affirm that it wasa golden ring he gave her, 
desiring her, when his son became so full grown that his 
finger would fill the ring, to send him to Ireland; but 
before his son should come to Ireland, he laid three injunc- 
tions on him: the first injunction was, never to give way 
to any hero or champion in the world; the second, not to 
confess his name through fear to any warrior living; the 
third, not to refuse a challenge from the most powerful 
champion on earth. The young man however, having grown 
and increased in strength, and learned exercises of war 
and valour from Scaha, the female preceptor of heroes, 
sets out for Ireland to see his father Cuchullin. On his arrival 
he finds Conor, and the nobles of Ulster, in assembly or 
conyention at Tract Eisi. Conor sends one of his soldiers, 
named Cunnery, to inquire who he is; who approaching 
the youth, demands his name. I tell not my name to any 
single warrior on the face of the earth, says Conlech. 
Then Cunnery returns to Conor, and relates to him this in- 
solent answer; thereupon Cuchullin sent to obtain some 
account from him, but received only the same answer from 
Conlech. A bloody encounter then ensued, and Conlech 
was overcoming Cuchullin, so that although his prowess and 
valour were great and conspicuous in all his former combats, 
ke was obliged'to take refuge in an adjacent ford, and call 
to Lay, son of Rian of Gavra, for his spear, with which he 
pierced Conlech through the body and killed him.* 

If, reader, I were to relate here the death of Cuchullin 


by the sonsof Caletin, and that of Ferdia, son of Daman, 
VoL. I. 
* See this story, and Cuchullin’s lamentation over the body of his son 


finely and feelingly set forth by an ancient bards ia Miss Brooke’s reliques 
of Irish poetry, , 


598 


Cojneculajh, yns rect Wayne ys clan v’ Oy] mdp,. yoo 
Whejob, 7jomay ojle. co éupadajb calma naé ajprhypteft 
apo, 50 mbjajd eétp4 adbal pe o hhomluasd opps, Fyoed 
mar majt lec a pjor go fopletan v'EAgayl, le Stap let 
Byyyleé Wshujyge Wujyptephne, Oysyo na ccupad, no 
Cajn b6é Chuajlsne, no Tgjn bo Resamuyn, no Depppuatap 
Chonuj!l Chespnujs, no Feyp Carina, no Tajn bs Flhodayys 
no # pathuyl ojle po vo praypyh, a c4 pe yayeryn y n-Eypyn 
# hou, 700 gebajp luss 50 long ajp an ojpojng tuay, 
14) Jomad co Cupadayb, 7 00 éajemjledayd ojle, 7 ajp a 
no4lajb, 7 4)} 4 n-jmeeceajzb jolica. 

Wee cena mepaym nac jnoésnts vepmav vo Chojnpj, 
mac Dayjfe, ajiro, pin yacujn 4 bajyp vo Cup pjor, ajp 
mbejt } n-« Tien 00, 7j N-4 jo comaymrpype ag Conéabg, 
745 Na cupsdajb. Wopan Wanansé mstajp Chonpj, myc 
Dajpe, amhajl 4 cey}s on yyle pan panro : 

Qopan Wansiae myad nsle, 

Ingen Jp, myc Ujnrjoe, 

Sjup Caéazo exébeoy! 74 hj, 

Watajy Chonpj, meyc Daj}. 
Tj hayemedsa ymopyia, co TpeynfFepuyh vo by J cco 
eymryp y n-Cypyi, 7 nj jiajzb pompa na o fyn le vo mhacajb 
Rojled ba md, 7 bs appacca, bo cpdca, 3) ba calma, ba 
clypoe j cclepayb gojle 7 ZajypEyo jons jac, 6 nays Coymeroe 
Fyan Lajygen pyu. Wn Eéao ajyeme vjob, Cupays no 
Cpoybepuasjzoe ps Chonétbg. Sin vapia hajeme Samhanypuye 
Joppajyp Dornan. fo Oylll Fo; 7 4m tper aycme, 
Clana Degujyo ys Choynpj, mac Dajpj, J n-japtg 
Muithan. ; 

W pénj 04 trajnje bar Chonpj ; Coyméjpge vo Cuavg 
cufiajd na Cpaozbepuajse v’spguyn ojléyn mapa lay pe 
h%ibajn 4 ngajptjpop Wana, mq a paybe jomav djf, 

, 


' ® Curi or Curigh, i. ¢. the royal champion, is pronounced Cooree or 
Curees the genetive case is Conrigh, and the dative Coinrigh. Cu enters 
into many Irish names, as Cuchullin, Cuconacht, Cumara, &¢, 


; ' Fie, Having lips:like a horse, 
} The Fenian heroes, a body of troops commanded by Finan, son of Cool, 


399 


by Cuchullin, and of the seven Mainies, sons of Olioll 
and Meyy, and of many other valiant knights not here 
mentioned, the recital would be a vast and laborious un- 
dertaking ; but if you wisha full account, you may consult 
the Signal defeat on the plain of Murhevny ; the deaths of 
the knights; the cattle spoil of Cualgney ; the cattle spoil 
of Regavan; the bloody enterprise of Conall Carney ; 
the convention of Evan; the cattle spoil of Fleeyas, or 
other tales of this kind, still to be seenin Ireland, and you 
will there find ample mention of the above, and of many 
other knights and heroes, and of their memorable enter- 
prises and expeditions. 

I think, notwithstanding, that we should_not forget 
Curigh,*son of Darry, here, nor omit to mention the cause 
of his death; being a champion, and cotemporary with 
Conor, and the knighis, Moran of Mann, was the mother 
of this Curigh Mac Darry, as the poet thus observes : 

Moran of Mann, her honor pure, 
Daughter of Ir, son of Unshee, 
Sister of Eohy EKihveol twas she, 

And mother of Curigh, son of Darry. 

There were three tribes or orders of Champions at the 
same time in Ireland; and before them, or since, there were 
not of the descendants of Milesius, any set of men taller, 
more manly, more eourageous, stronger, or more expert 
in feasts of valor and bravery than they; for, the Fian of 
Leinster { were not somuchesteemed. The first order were 
the heroes or knights of the Red Branch, commanded by 
Conor; the second, the Gawanree of Irrus Downan, § under 
the command of Olioll; and the third was the Clanna Daee, 
in the west of Munster, commanded by Curigh Mac Darry. 

The death of Curigh was brought about in the following 
manner: the heroes of the Red Branch united to plunder 
an island near Scotland, called-the Isle of Maun, where 

there 


§ Called by M’Curtin, The Keepers of Irrus, see page 369, where this 
word is rendered Engineer. The passage wss unitortunately altered during the 
Editor’s absence of a few days from town, and should run thus ** The Rath or 


400 


4 A)KSIS, 7 Jolrnwynyo, 7 JomaD vo Feodssjb usyjrle ojle, 7 
Vpjon lui contuma vo EjH aj Thnsjb 4 comaymy)}rey J 
ecpuyt, 7) pcéymh a5 cyseyna an ojleyn. Blatnujyo fe 
haynm %), mq vo cualayo Capj na cupuyd ag cyyall pan 
Tupup yn, cujpjor € feyn cPe Sproyoece y mbpéyppyoce 
HO nveéayo pan Comodayl, 7 aj} mbeyt aj ct] ajypgte an 
ojleyn vob} popbajr prep yalgs, 00 heravap cocarnayl 
Mo}t vo beje Ob 7] nAabayl an otiyn vo by pan ojlén, mg 
# iajbe Blatnuyo, 7 peoyoe uajrle an Ojleyn ujle, 4)}t 
Ddajyngne en oujn, 7 ajj+ Jomav na ofujnge vo bj 54 
éornam. Wp an sph a oibaype Cupj, vo by a pyoée Fy 
an bpuyjc lactna, 04 paged proses peojo v4 jiajzb pan oan, 
Bo ngebad péyn an oun vdjb; sellur Cuiculajn pyn v0, 4 
leyr yyn tugacg @ n-uéc aj an otin, 7 feyt an byuys 
lacuna ) n-4 ctorac, Hup Fayoad an pot Fejneljoe vo 
bj ap pyubal aj oopur an votinuyd lejr, sup Téyp cad 
aptec, Fup Aaj} God an oun led, 7 G0 ccugray Blatnujs 
4 paybe vo feoyoyb uajple af ay. CTyyallayo ap pny 
n-EjnjW So poécayn ECarhne odjb, 4 ajp poyh na péud v6yb 
jappur yey on bpuys laccna poga peoyo, atnajl v0 Fellas 
S05 00 Zebajp, a7} Cuiculajhi, majres, g pé, ap j Blétnuyo 
mo jioss vo Ha peoyojb; 00 flogsm vo iia peojoyb ojle 
dujt, ap Criculsji, adc Blatnuyo sth4jn 5 nj Seb » malay, 
4} Fey an byujt lnécna, leyr yyn joppup Cupj spaé app’ 
Bhlatnuyo vo’ Fusoac, Fo trug amur dr jrjol ujfipe, Fo 
jug leyr jj cceltayp opcojdecta. Wq vo mhotuys Cuéulajn 
eaybujo na hyngjne jp, 00 ther sup ab € Cay pug leyp 
4, Vlenup ajp a lopg Fo peymdj}sJ0€ Jao vo’n Whtithajn, 
bo ug opps og Soleojo, ybeypyona cpepnzlp ajp a Ceyle, 
7] 00 njo glejc Cupata, calma, Sup tparspad Cuiculazn le 
Cojn}j, 1) Fo ttug, cengal na ccdyjg cewl ajp, Fup paguyb j 
n-a Cymjo€ CujbpyjHce a pyn €, jap mbeppad a Fuylt le n-a 
¢loysem, 
Port was then begun by the Gawanree of Irrus Downan, and ia onc day they 
sompleted the fosse of this strong hold of Lohy.”? 
® Literally, he inflicted on him the fettering of the five {malls ; this is q 
(actic idiom signifying that be bownd his ucck, wrifts and ankhs. 


401 


there was a great quantity of gold, silver, jewels, and 
many other valuable articles, and a lovely marriageable . 
young lady, who surpassed all the women of her time in 
exquisite figure and beauty, the daughter of the governor 
of the isiand, and her name was Blanaid. When Curigh 
was informed that the heroes were setting out on this ex~ 
pedition, he transformed himself by magic into a disguised 
shape, and joined the party; but when they were on the 
point of plundering the island, disguised like jugglers, 
they judged that there would be great difficulty in taking 
the fortress in the island, in which were secured Blanaid, 
and the valuable treasures of the whole island, on account 
of its strength, and the number of men who defended it. 
Then Curigh, who was attired in a coarse grey habit, en= 
gaged if he were to get his choice of the treasures, that he 
would himself take possession of the fort; Cuchullin pro- 
mises this, and immediately they attacked the castle, with 
the man in the grey habit at their head, who stopped the 
motion of an enchanted wheel that was placed at the castle 
gate, and let in ali the troops, by whom the fortress was 
sacked, and Blanaid and al! the treasure borne away. They 
then set out for Ireland, and arrived at Eyan, and on di- 
viding the treasure, the man in the grey habit demands his 
choice of the jewels, as was promised io him; you shall 
have it, says Cuchullin; well then, says he, Blanaid is 
the jewel choose ; take your choice of all the jewels, ex- 
cept Blanaid alone, replies Cuchullin ; I will not exchange 
her, said Curigh, and thereupon he seeks to carry her off 
by force, and having surprised her unperceived, took her 
away concealed under an enchanted mask. WhenCuchullin 
perceived that the lady was missing, he suspected that it 
was Curigh that stole her off, and pursued them directly 
to Munster, and overtook them at Sulchoid ; the chaimpioris 
engage, and a brave and well fought contest ensues, but 
at length Cuchullin was overcome by Curigh, who tied 
him neck and heels,* and Ieft him shackled like a captive, 


after 


402 


éloysern, 3 beyfjor peyn Blétnuyo lejp y n-jqheq Qouman, 
}4 Fasbszl Choncculsyh cenguylce amajl soubjamg, Ops 
ymop ya, leyp yn Log mac Rjayn gabe, 1 rsoyler 00 
Choyncculayh, 7 tpyslluyo ap pyn G0 TUaypcepe Ula, Hult 
ajytjgenap lay pre betiajb Bojpce aj feo bljagna gan 
teét j ccémd4yl ep n-Ulad no sup far folt Choncculsjn, 
jj ccjon na blyagna pyn c4pla Cuéulayn ayy benuyb Bojpce, 
50 ppacuyd eles mhdpa o'éanayb oubs a5 ToJHect # crUuayOo 
DO DpuyM na mapa, +] az]t proccayn J cep 00)b, lenuy sj} 
o lope joo, 7 mgbar ap 4 Cparicabayll leyp an ccler 0% 
Ngajpey taytbéym, éan ap Hae cyje vjob, guy mgb an 
pubéan o€jgyonaé Djob a5 Spum Byojn j n-jqtq Wurhan, 
14% cylljod a nya DO FUA)H Blatnuyo so huaygneé 14m 
ye Fyonglajpe 3 cCyqpuyde, mq « pajbe otinphopc 
cémmnuygee Chonpj an can yn, 50 trapla comsgallths 
etop}s q Onan cHAt PIM, Hult Voce pyr} Oo nace frayb ayp 
opuym vsormayn yep ba aiipa 1é yns €, 7 jgpup jf, an 
tyamfuyn fs ners Soyb, tect ]jon plusg 04 bpeyt féyn 
Aj} 4)p no ay} EyBjon ayy, 7 50 Mbavd copujse vo yn vo 
Déanam, FO Ttjyucfad oj Fen an THajt pn Cupj vo beyt 
pn-uatad ylusg, } pocajse. Sellar Cuculajn ojyy 
tojgect f~4'n am yn ve hjonpuyoe ; ceyhobpay leyp yyn 
ymop}is, 0, 7 tppalluy jy n-Ullcayb, +} noctap an cyl co 
Chontubg 

Déla Bhlatnujse, # ovibaype pe Coynp) guy Bb’ oyéjor 
D6 catajf# 00 Séanarh So fen, béupad bap aj} jjop- 
phoptajb Cypen ujle, 7 Gup ab arlayo ba €)oj}+ yn v0 
‘d€éanarh, Clana Deguyd vo cup v0 Enuaspaé,} 90 Cpunyuigad 
@ pabsog vo Tyagajbcloé n- peparh jn-CypjN co Deana 
catpae So féyn: 7 fH Epjocayb ymecjansa Cipen 4 pao 6 
Chojnpj je teéc Concéulayi v4 Bpeye yen lay. 
Syp na éloy pyn, ymoppa vo Choyneculazh go pabsog Clana 
Desujd aj} na peanpad ys Cjypjn mg pyn, cpyalluy Oy jyjol, 


Do 


403 


after cutting off his hair with his sword, and thea carried 
away Blanaid into the west of Munster. Then, however 
came up Lay, son of Rian of Gavra, and unbound 
Cuchullin, and they set out for the north of Ulster, where 
they resided near the peaks of Boirche, for the space of a 
year, without appearing in the council of Ulster, until Cuch- 
ullin’s hair grew again, and at the expiration of the year, 
happening to be on the peaks of Boirche, he saw a great 
flight of birds coming on the sea to the north, and on their 
landing upon the shore, he pursues them, and by a feat 
called Tavéim, killed one of them with his sling in every 
district he passed through, until the last of them fell at 
Sruv Bron, in the west of Munster. On his return from 
the west, he found Blanaid in solitude, near the Finglass 
in Kerry, where Curigh had a palace at that time. <A con- 
versation ensued between them, in which she declared to 
him, that there was not on the face of the earth a man she 
loved more, and entreated him to come near Allhallowtide 
with an armed band and carry her off with him by force ; 
and that he might the more easily, accomplish his design, 
she would take care that Curigh should at that time have 
but few soldiers orattendants. Cuchullin promises to come 
to her at the appointedtime, and then takes his leave, and 
sets out for Ulster, and relates the adventure to Conor. 
In the meantime Blanaid told Curigh that he ought 
to erect a palace for himself, that should exceed all the 
royal palaces in the kingdom, and that he might do so by 
sending the Clan of Daee to gather and collect all the large 
upright stones in the kingdom to form this palace. Blanaid’s 
reason for this was, that theClan of Daee might be dispersed 
in distant parts of Ireland, far from Curigh, at the time 
that Cuchullin should come to carry her off. Cuchullin 
being informed that the Clan of Daee were scattered over 
the kingdom, sets out privately, and soon arrived at a wood 


near 


¢ 


404 


50 pluss bujsjn ley, 4 Ay haytpjorcsp 4 bes 04 peéslajyb 
50 Paynys J Nvojpe cojlle vo bj 1ajth pe Fongphope Chonpj, 
yay mbeyé ai pyn yo, cujpyor peéula of jpjol so Blatnuys 
é yéjn vo beyé si ypyn go plusg j n-a focayp, 74 pé comgtas 
D0 Cup Pj CuyZe FO Ngoyozjod cloyojomn Chonyj, ylejp yyn 
BO Nvo}pT joo vabaé lernaéra vo bj pan hor pyr an pput 
vo bj ag pnjoe 6’n Bayle tpésp an ccoyll 7 n-« paybe Cu- 
éulajn: jap cclor an Gomgts So, nj cjan vo bj, an can 
30 Conse an put bén 6’n mbajiie, 7 ley yyn tugsng 
amur 4j}+ 4n longphopt 4 00 Tyngjoog an lor y+ Choynyps}j, 
Buy mapbas leo é, ays mbeye J n-s cng gangm so, Fo 
pugrao Blétnujyo 7 n-Uilltajb leo. Fjonglajre ymoppa, 
74 hajnm vo’n tyfut peympayote, aj mbes fyon 6’n 
mbajne Oj. 

Téjo le Chonpj, Fejfceypene a aynm, j nojsjg Bhléz- 
nuyoe J N- Ulleajb, ynvojs So PusHbyod apse ajp Bhlstnuye 
Do mqbas ynojogal Chonpj, 7 4)} proctayn 7 n- Ullzayb vo, 
yusjy Conéuby, 7 Cuculaji, 7 Blatnuyo’ 0 ecornssy! 
jomps ag jjn Cynn Eepa, | map vo Cofajpe an pyle Blat- 
nujojn-4 perarh aj Byruaé aylle an, céyo 04 hyjofipajge, > 
ysdar 4 Tamms uympe, Zuyp Cup € péyn ) J W'upeap jy an 
ajl], Sup mafibad amlsjo pyn yan. 

2%. MW. 3952—Do Hab Coéajo Wyyyjorh, mac Fiji, myc 
Fjo T16gs, pjopact Cypen 4 Bljasajn ves; ap ujyme 
D0 FAaypty Cocad 4jpjom ve, vo bpjgp sup ab € vo 
tocajl uajm ajf tcp y N-CypyN; spjorh, ymops, sp 
uaim .1. thebss, no coéajl uayme : 7 £4 veppJoo vo Euye 
an t-Coéayd 7} le Sjoomall 1 Fyerhayn Tet ya. 

3694—Dogab Cyojppcél, mac Cogajn,. thyc. Oyljolla, 
pjosacs Ejypen yé blyygna, pup utyc le Nuadsjc Netc 
} n-piljn. 

3970—D6 15 Nuaos Nett, mac Seona Sjotbayc, 
oo fol Cypemojn, pjosacc ECypen leytblagayn. %p 
ujyme 20 Z4ypt}) Nuava Nett v6 6’n gocalro, njx, j, 

recta, 


405 


near the seat of Curigh, and sends secretly to inform 
Blanaid of his arrival, with a large body of troops along 
with bim. She sends him word that she would steal Curigh’s 
sword, and then asa sign of attack, that she would spill 
a large vessel of new milk that was in the house into the 
rivulet which flowed from the castle through the wood 
where Cuchullin was concealed. Having heard this, in a 
short time he perceived the stteam white with the milk, 
waen, sallying out, they forced into the palace and slew 
Curigh, who was alone and unarmed, and took Blanaid 
away with them to Ulster. This river then was called Fin- 
glass, from being made white with milk. _ 


The bard of Curigh,* whose name was Ferkerthney, 
followed Blanaid into Ulster, in hopes of being able to 
kill her in revenge for Curigh, and on hisarrival found Conor, 
Cuchullin and Blanaid, with their attendants at the promon- 
tory of Cann-Barry ; the bard seeing Blanaid standing on 

‘the edge ofa steep rock, went towards her, and clasping 
her in hts arms, threw himself headlong with her down 
the precipice, and they were both dashed to pieces. 

A. M. 3952. Eohy Arev, son of Finn, son of Finlow, 
of the line of Kirevon, reigned twelve years; he is called 
Kohy Arey, because he was the first who had a grave dug 
in Ireland; Arev. (4jpeyh) means digginga grave. He was 
killed at length by Sheemal, at Frawin, in Taffa. 

A. M. 3964, Edirsecl, son of Owen, son of Olioll, of 
the line of Kirevon, held the sovereignty of Jreland six 
years, and was killed by Nooa Nect, at Allinn, 

A. M. 3970. Neoa Nect, son of Shéna Sheevac, of the 
line of Kirevén, ruled halfa year. He was stiled Nect from 

- the word. nw which signilies suow, for his skin was compared 
vou. L Qg to 


¥ The Fileas were pocts or bards, and philosophers, and well skilled in 
all the learning of the times, 


406 


phetta, ojf vo pamaltoy syle a éneyp yp an pnecta : 700 
éuyt an Nuavds ro le Conajpe Bops,-mac Cyojppceoyl, J 
ecat Clyscé, 7 n-Uyb-wpone. 

%. %. 3970. Do Rab Conajpe Wop, thac Cyojpyceoyl, 
Pjoeece Cypyon veye mblyagna aj} ycyo, no vo fieyp opojnge 
ojle, veyé mblyagna ayp tp] fyEjo; 7 00 tTujt an Conaype 
Mvp poy mbpujgyn Oa-vepg le h%Xjngcel cwé 6 Con- 
maje, yle cloyi Dui Déura vo Laygnyb. 

%. M%. 4000. Do Fab Lugayo Rjab- noeps, mac na copy 
Fyfietnna, mac Coéayo yéyoljs, myc Fyh, myc Fyonloge, 
Pjosace Ejpen yyczd blyagayn, no vo jiéjp opojnge ole ré 
blyagna ajpyycyo. Depboypsgayll, yngjon j1j§ Loélai ¢4 ben 
co Lugayo Rysabnoeps. Ip uyme vo gFaypt] Lugayo 
Ryabnvoepg ve, 00 bys H0 prajbe cjopcayll ceps tymejoll 
a bpagan ycjopcazll ojle tyméjoll 4 thedoyn; sy} ap ya 
na thy Fyn vo jiyne pe n-a nseypbryap é, Clotpa, yngjon 
Coéayd Féyoljoé a haynm, aj mbeyé jp merce sob, 
Fonad a5 Faypnéjp on Enjoma pyn « 4 an pan pencura ro 
yjopapaccuyspo|er sup ab jan Clotpa ro le pugaoLugajs 
Rysbnveps v4 vcepbhpsyepyb, pug Cpyomhtayn Nyaonayp 
co'n Lugajd ceons fojn ya mac bj Feyn; 45 Oen pan: 

Lugajo Ryabnoe ys vo Chpjomctayn cajn 
Fé hatsjp, jr FA bpatay}, 

}y Clotps an Cpota Hnatayo 

D’s mac vo bus senmatayp. 

Do mefad an cpa pojn Huy ab pe mac vjob 04’p B'ajnm 
Nay, ya coral «a pajhe Gn éjopcayll uabogays 
puay vo Liigayo Rysbnveps, 7 He Byer a paybe yop an 
24 Cjopesjil, 4 pre Lotqa pajbe 6’n v4 Cpjor jor. Wp 
amnlajo vo tuye an Lugajo fo .7. lyngjood ayp a Cloyojom vo 
jyjne, no ar vo éutha a élojie uaz bap. 

Y%. 8. 4020 Do Fab Conéubg Wbypaopuas, mac Fy 
Fhyleo, myc Rora Ruayd, myc Fepgura Fajypse, myc 
Nusoat Necr, pyosacc Cypeiicon bhagayn amajn, Wy ume 

RO 


407 


to snow; he fell by the hand of Conry More, son of 
Edirscél, at the battle of Clia, in Idrone. 


A. M. 3970. Conry More, son-of Edirscél, held the 
sovereignty thirty years, or as others say seventy. He was 
killed at length at Breeyin Da-yerg, by Angkel the blind, 
son of Conmac, and by the sons of Donn Deasy of Lein- 
ster. 


A. M, 4000. Looee Reevnerg, son of the three Finay- 
nas, sons of Eohy Feileach, son of Finn, son of Finlow, 
reigned over Ireland twenty years; others say twenty- 
six. His wife was Darvurgaill, daughter to the king of 
Lochlin, He is called Reevnerg from his having ared 
circle about his neck and another about his middle, and 
was begotten in a drunken fit by the three Finns,* upon 
their own sister Clora, daughter of Eohy Feileach. This 
fact is recorded in the following ancient stanza, from which 
we learn that Clora, who bore Looee Reevnerg to her bro- 
thers, bore also Criffan Neeanar to the same Logee, her 
son ; the lines are as follow; 

Looee Reevnerg to Criffan fair 
Was father and was brother ; 

And Clora too of form divine 

To her own son was grandmother, 

It was supposed at that time, that that part of Looee 
Reevnerg’s body from the upper circle upwards was like 
Nar, that part between the two circles was like Breas, and 
that the remainder downwards bore a resemblance to 
Lohar. ‘This Looee put an end to himself by falling upon 
his sword; though some say he died of grief for his 
children. 

4020. Conor Avraroe, son of Finn the philosopher, 
son of Ross the red, son of Fergus Fargy, son of Nooa 


Nect 

* Called the three Finnavnas, see page 367. They were sons of Eohy Fei- 

leach by his own daughter Clolhifinn who bore them at one biyth, and they 

fallowing their father’s example committed incest with their sister Clora 
and hegat Looce, who again bad a son by his own mother. 


408 


do Eapty Conéibap AHpadpusyd oc, co bie sup ab 
Fabpada prusods vo by ag # pub; 7 ps Seyped vo tuys re 
le Cpyjomeajh Njaonay. 

4023 Do gab Cpyorntayn Nysonap, mac Luygdyoe Ryab- 
Noeps, Pjogacc Ejpen ré bljagna veg, sp uyme vo Fajptj 
Cpjomiajni Nywonsp se, OF} jr jonas hywo 7 Saypsesac, 
no Chenfe}, 7 Jp ap TUGID naj ayy, vo pis Sup bo nap 
lajr a Seynethoyn joj}t a Sephpastayp | a matajp. Wn vga 
bhagajn ves vo Flaytjop an Chpyjomicayn yo vo pugsy 
CRIOST. q 

Jp pé an Cyjomhiaji po vo éusjo jp an eget pa oppoppe 
tafe Mujft, OF TOUS lejy feojyoe oyjicepes, Joman ccsp- 
bad n-opda, yjoman ppyceqll n-djp, Fo teP] ceomb Fem 
Sloynjoe jfice 5 1 $0 lénzo payneriasl G0 Mbpectpas pos, 
tug cloydjomh catbuadaé lazp Go n-jolq naytpyoé ap no 
Pyonad aN vo majre Gjp ajclestw; pewys Fo mbocoy>y! 
A}Psyo Cyngylz ples ow noe Téupynozdted on v4 ngonta- 
Oj; taball ap nsé celscy upcop u-jompujll, ow Con ga 
Plabpajo ngelajpsyo eacopps co b'yyu ceo cumsl jaw 
majlie pe mopan vo feojojzd oye NSE ajyportg pon. Wr 
amlayo oo bépuysjoo an Cypyotieazh po sj. TUyT]M O's E€ DO 
Pyne, 50 ypuajp béy Fo Spo vo% ejr pyn. 7 4 vez} aprojle 
Suy sb # ccjon cwyejpe ajp Myr Jq trojgecs vo 6 n-o 


eactia pusjp bsp) NOUN Cpyjoihtaji } n-Caosjp, no q 
mbji Caoujp. 


Cyjoé na edav pope. 


409 


Nect, reigned one year only. He was stiled Avraroe from 
his red eyelids. He was killed by Crifflan Neeanar. 

4023. Criffan Neeanar, son of Looce Reevnerg, reigned 
sixteen years. He is called Neeanar,i, e, the abashed 
heroe, from Neca an heroe, and Nar, shame, because 
he was ashamed of his birth, being the son of his bro~ 
ther by their common mother. In the twelfth year of 
this prince’s reign was born our Saviour JESUS 
CHRIST. 

It was this Criffan who went on the famous expedition 
beyond the sea, and brought home with hin several 
costly and famous curiosities, among which were a gilt 
chariot; a golden chessboard inlaid with three hundred 
transparent gems; a beautiful shirt or mantle embroidered 
with gold ;-a victorious sword ornamented with a variety 
of f serpents ~“Gnlaid with | cold ; a shield” warner rarer 
with pure silver; a spear from whose wound no one ever. 
recovered ; a sling that never missed the mark ; two orey - 
hour founds worth an hundred Cuwals,* chained together with 
a silver chain ; together with many other precious things 
«vhich we shall not here mention, Criffan’s death was oc- 
casioned by a fall from his horse, which proved fatal in a 
short time; and others add, that ithappened about six 
weeks after his return from his expedition, at Dun Criflan, 
near Howth. 


7 


END OF VOL. 4% ‘ 


* Cawal or Cumal ineans the value of three milch Cows, 


es, 4 be. ae  _  h ’ 7 at 
. 7 a ‘ sy ‘ % a 
ri Ue Ks J ys * —*> 
w ‘a ‘ _ 
1 iS a 4 . 2 4 
F _ - as : P ; 7 . 
= } . , ¢ 
7 io ‘ # Eos Te i 
‘ 0 SREY er 
% ¢ : 4 ses 6 + 
area nitappapysit ; 
{ ‘ As ai - oe 4 
yoga The Oe 
.  ” : 7 \ 
‘ 
( 
ie 
’ 
p 
7 
t rs < a" 
Ay be a , ar , 
’ 
‘ ¢ hi M 
, ics TA ot a 
i Dy Phy us Sark By A “ . 
ts at Nigh 4 $ <1 ee Ti 
ees, WPS ADO Re Be mania 
re ae, < ’ 
ay 


fe ag iy oy 


T Noe Bex 


TO VOL. 


I; 


oa 


fEwacu Macha, account 
of the battle of, 395. 

Ale, first introduced, 175. 

Alfred, king, his pedigree, 111. 

Algar, Earl of Chester, flies to 
Ireland, 281. 

Alphabet, Irish, borrowed by 
the Saxons, 83. Hebrew, 


Greek and Latin Alphabets: 


inscribed on wooden tables, 
297i. 

Amazons, their crigin, 215. 

Amergin, see Avergin. 

Annals, Irish, 97. 

Arannan, son of Milesius, 
drowned, 291. 

Ardleynachta, remarkable bat- 
tle of, 315. 

Arnolph, earl of Pembroke, 
marries an Irish princess, 
281. 

Attila, king of the Huns, 217, 

Avergin, his decision, 291. 

Bacra, the Druid, 383, 

Bactrians, their origin, 215. 

Banba, name of Ireland, 117, 
149, 289. 


| Barclay, his lies, 71. 

Bards, hereditary, 87. 

Barrow, river, its source, 29, 

Battles fought by Nevvy, 179. 
by Eirvon, 311, by Irial, 321. 

Bealcu of Breifny, his death, 
387. 

Bearla Feini, 229. 

- Theibi, 229, 273. _ 

Bees abound in Ireland, 19¢ 

Bishops, Irish, 141. 

Blanaid, story of, 403. 

Bologues, invade Ireland, 187, 
divide it, 189, defeated and 
fly to the isles, 195. 

Books, Irish, 97. 

Bracelets, 237. 

Braganza, called after Braha, 
253. 

Braha, emigrates to Spain, 253. 

Brains of Meshgayar, 379. 

Brehons or judges, hereditary, 
87. 

Brigantes, 279. 

Britain, Etymology, unknown 
to the English, 35, Keating’s 
conjecture, 185, 

Brogan’s tower, 255, 261. 

Byrnes, 


4¥2 


By mes, not an English family, {Curigh, son of Darry, his pro- 


8 Ts 


Cabbins, of the Trish, 71. 


vinee, 135; account of his 


death, 395. 


Caicher, a Druid, his prediction, | Dalanat, story of, 165. 


O51, desires 

stop their ears with wax to 

avoid the svrens, 251. 
Cambrensis, his taishuods, 

27, 3). 
Camden, ditto, 
Campion, ditto, 79. 

Cann Barry, his folly, 385. 
Canterb ury, see C lergy. 
Caoilee, 158. 

Carbry Muse, 305. 


é 


Pry 


Carmna, 125, 325. 

Casar, invades Eirin, 151, faise 
accoonts Of her, 155. 

Cashel, its ‘name and when 
founded, 137. 


Cavuiaghs, net an English fa- 
mily, nF A 

Whronology, i105. 

Clergy, Irish, 
to the see of Canterbury, 67. 


Conacht, divisions and, extent 


of, 131, its name, 133. 


Conall Caimey,’ story of, $79, 


585. 


Conleck, account of his nares 


395. 


Conor, king of Ulster, puts 
. to death the sons of Usna, 
373, commits incest with lis 


. 


mother Nessa, 39%. 
Conry Mac Darry, see Curigh. 
Cormac Conlingas, 395. 
Coronation of Trish kings, 207. 
‘Cowell, abbot of Benchor, 69, 
Crattiny the harper, story of, 

353, 357. 

Criffan Neeanar, 409. 
Crom Cru, an idol, 
Cruihni, see Picts. 
Cuchallin, story of, 397; 403. 


393. 


how far Sabject | 
1 Kiver Scot, 245. 


the seamen to | Panes carry.off Irish books, 99. 


Dary Dovhach .and the five 
Lovees, 341. 

Deirdry, tale of, 371. 

Desmond, its extent, 139. 

Dialects of the Gelic, 229. 

Dihorba, story of his sons, 343. 


Donn;-shipwrecked, 293: 
Drumsneachta, book of, 215. 
Duelling first introduced, 175, 


Eamania, see Evan Macha. 

Fahne, fed on human flesh, 15. 

Kire or Kirin, 117, 289, inval- 
ed, 149, 151. 

Eirevon. drives 
Scotland, $17. 

Eiver and Hirevon divide Ire- 
land, 301, battle between 
them in which Hiver is killed, 
309, 


the Picts te 


English hyspitably received in 
ireland, 281. ~ 

En alish writers, their diane Q. 

Eohy <Avraroe, his province; 
bite 

Eohy Feileach; divides Ireland, 
367. 

Rohy Uarkas, $37. 

Evan Macha, palace of, 543, 
579: 

Fail, isle of, 117. 

Fate, stone of, 199. 

Fawn, hunted at Valtn, 941. 

Fenian dialect, 229. 


Fenius Farsa, his descent, 218, 


his learning, and the schools 
estublished by him, 225, 
7546 Pa 
Fergus, son of Roy, account 
of, 387. 
Perkertny, 


eo 


ae Stan 
We 
wal * 


i ; a 
q tA it 


i ; 


i) 
‘at ) 


ae 


: ‘a, te 


’ 


cee 


: a a ; 
14 


7 i 
4 i 
i 1 ‘ 
ik 
« fq 
i) | ? 
t 


Yi UO 
: i 


UL tbe Ls ah, baevue) Re tetas 


i ’ ube PY 
a 


,) ke a ahs oe A A 
Pye 4 anit ve ‘ nh a 
‘iy Willa Nt ¥ it Hey Ty ra 
wi ales 9 Nae Uy on hi rel abies 
b ye 1 MALAY Nita ne mi ass 
a iy xe i, i, eas: ay 


lhe 1 Viera \ oe 
Hel Po H beh Pyle cat 
E Pry 

ery hk 3 Heh hha 


er 


a Vets my 


4 et 'G i ai ae 
fT NaS, | 


f ‘ Tied Ua A a Poets | 
if oe) Vie vi hea 4 
will hee a UN ae Nie i 
gether Lies ' My tal | ind Tyieluey 2 


a mae 4 tant 


7 


ae 


Prt en Wad ay oe a tg ~ ar pee) ae! 
pri 3 od TAS te OP 1 
Ae! WA Aled AY Ay 

vied? i ps 


a 4 Peter Ps 
ak 
ny "of 7 


Aw 

Taare, Shs) 

ee Ty 

rhs 7, ?; ae ‘ 
4 


a LEE oe 
CNA i ew Dt esha 


‘ . 
' 
Lil ‘ 
i ss¢ 
wre 
ape, 
toy 
s “? 
” 
‘ 
i 
yA 
¢ 
‘ 
’ 
5 i 
Paha 
i f , 
i 
' 
‘ 
¢ 


COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARTFE® 
“his bo ok i s due one ¢ 
9 defin 


Print 


TH 
0038891743 


xo 
a 
Kt 
wy 
feo] 
+ 
it 
oS 


KEATING 


ee nethee 
by ms TE 


aia 


_ 


Sepa srrera nates mrgeycen renee eres 
1S at Tercneyey a 
pao = 2 Nove nam . - - 


—_ 
con ee tet wr belles sore trteinn eae a Dts Te raat ad ? 
wa > ee aed 


cheetah geese 8)